Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
wGoogle
I
i i V Y e i.M
B7 aEOEaE LIPPARO.
Ciittiiwoti:
B. n'. R D L I S N,
Qneen city Fubliabliig Hon
1BS8.
tf i
h
if C™KrG6B, In Ito JCM ISSa, by
n. M. BULIS
:'8 Offlcs of tho Mslrict Coi
PRELIMISART SKETCH.
Christmas Eve, 1823, was a memorable night in the history of a certain
wealthy family in New York. The night was dark and stormy, but the temp^t
which swept over the hay, and whitened the city's roofs with snow, was but a faint
symbol of the tempest of human passion — jealousy, covetousness, despair — then at
work, in the breasts of a group of individuals, connected with the old and dis-
tinguished family of. Van Hutdbn.
On that night, Gulian Vah IIuyden, the representative of the family, and
owner of its immense wealth — a young man in the prime of early manhood, who
tad been happily married a year before — gave a great banquet to his male
friends, ia his city mansion. By his side was seated his younger brother, Charles
Van Huyden, whom the will of their father had confined to a limited income, while,
GnLiAN, as the elder son, had become the possessor of nearly all of the immense
wealth of the family.
The banquet was prolonged from about nine o'clock until near dawn, and during
its progress, Gulian and his brother had been alternately absent, for the space of
an hour, or a half hour at a time.
The city mansion of Gulian, situated not far from Trinity Church, flung the '
blaze of its festival lights out upon the stormy night. That light was not sufficient
to light up the details of two widely different edifices, which, located within a hUQ'-
dred yards of Gulian's mansion, had much to do with his fortunes, and the for-
tunes of his family.
The nearest of these edifices, an antique, high roofed house, which stobd in a
desolate garden, was (unknown to Gulian) the home of his brother, and of that
brother s mistress — a jvoman whom Charles did not wish to marry, until by some
chance or other, he became the possessor of the Van Huyden estate
The other edifice, a one-storied hovel, was the home of a mechamc and his
yonng wife His name was John HorFMAtr, his trade that of a sto^^»aon, -«n4-
at tide penod of this narrative, he was miserably poor
294848 '"
r
f
How, during the night of Christmas eve (and while the hanquet was in progress
in Gulian's city mansion), an unknown person, thickly cloaked, entered the hovel
of the mechanic, bearing a new-born child in his arms. An interview followed
between the unknown, John Hoffman, and his wife. The mechanic and his wife
consented to adopt the child in place of one which they had recently lost. The
stranger with the child, gave them a piece of parchment, which bore on one side,
the initials, '_'Q. Q. V. H. C." and on the other the name of " Da. Martin Ful-
MBR," a^ efiefltric physician, well known in New York. This parchment deposited
in a letter addressed to Dr. Fulmer, and sent to the post office once a quarter,
would be returned to the mechanic, accompanied by the sum of a hundred dollars,
John was especially enjoined to keep this interview and its results a secret from
the Doctor, Having deposited the child and parchment with the worthy couple,
the stranger departed, and was never again seen by the mechanic or his wife.
Within an hour of this singular interview the mistress of Charles Van Huyden,
returned to her home ( from which she had been absent for a brief period) — flakes of
enow upon her dress and upon her disordered hair — and placed upon her bed, the
burden which she carried, a new'bom infant, enveloped in a shawl. As the fallen,
but by no means altogether depraved woman, surveyed tiiis infant, she also beheld
h«r own child eleepmg m a cradle not far from the bed — a daughter some three
months old and named ifter its mother Frank, that is, Fbancis Van Hdyden.
Christmis E>e passed away, and Christmas morning was near. Dr. Martin
Fulmer was suddtnlj summoned to Gulian's mansion. And Gulian, fresh from
the scenes of the bani^uet room, met the Doctor in an obscure garret of his man-
Mon H* first bound the Doctor by an oati, to yield implicit obedience to all his
tnahes an oath which appealed to all that was superstifjous, as well as to all
that was truly relict jus in the Doctor's nature, and then the interview followed,
temble and momtntous m its details and its results. These results stretch over a
period of twenty one yuars — from December 25, 1823, to December 26, 1844.
This interview o>cr, Gulian left the Doctor (who, stupefied and awe-stricken by the
words which he had just heard, sank kneeling on the floor of the room in which
Uie interview bad taken place), and silently departed from bis r
his 8t*ps to the Battery. And then — yoiing, handsome, the pos
wealth — he left this life with the same composure, that he had just departed from
his mansion In plain words, he plunged into the river, and met the death of the
aciciDE in its ice-burdened waves, while his brother Charles (whom we forgot to
state, had accompanied him from the threshold of bis home), stood affrighted and
appalled on the shore.
Meanwhile, Dr Martin Fulmer {bound by bis oath), descended from the garret
into a bedchamber of the Van Huyden mansion. Upon the bed was stretched a
beautiful but dying woman. It was Alice Van Huyden, the young wife of
/^0alsaD All night long (while the banquet progressed in another apartment) she
lUui wrestled m the agonies of maternity, unwatched and alone. She had giveii
.Google
FRELIUIKABY SEXTCH. tU
birth to a child, but when the Dr. stood by the bed, the child had been remoyed
by unknown hands.
Convinced of his wife's infidelity — believing that his own brother CharJea waa
the ftutlior of bis dishonor — Qufian had left his mansion, his wealth, life and all its
hoges, U> meet the death of the suicide in the waves of Manhattan Bay.
And Dr. Martin Fulmer, but a few hours ago a poor man, now found himself,
as he stood by the bed of the dying wife, the sole trustee of the Van Huyden Estate.
His trust was to continue for twenty-one years. In case of his death, he had
power Ui appoint a successor. And at the end of twenty-one years, on the 26th
of December, 1844, the estate (swelled by the accumulations of twenty-one years),
was, by the will of Gulian Van Huyden, to be disposed of in this wise :
I. In ease a son of Gulian should appear on that day (December 25th, 1844), the
estate should descend absolutely to hina. Or,
II. In case on the day named, it should be proven to the satisfaction of the Trus-
tee, that such a son had been in esistence, but had met his death in a truly just
cause, then the estate waa to be disposed of, according to the directions em-
bodied in a scaled codicil (which was not to be opened until December 26,
1844) But in case such a son did not appear, and in case his death in a truly
just cause was not proven on the appointed day, then,
III. The estate was to he divided among the heirs of seven persons, descendants
of the first of the Van Huyden's, who landed on Manhattan Island, in the year
1623, These seven persons, widely distributed over the 'United States, were
(by the directions of the Testator) to be furnished with a copy of the will. And
among these seven or their heirs— that is, those of the number who appeared
before Martin Fulraer, at the appointed place on the appointed day —
would be divided.
Such in brief, were the essential features of the will, *
A few days after December 25, 1823, Charles Van Huyden, having in his pos-
sion 8200,000 (given to him by Dr, Martin Fulmer, in accordance with the wishes
of Gulian) left New York for Paris, taking with bim his mistress (now his wife),
their child "Francis" or "Frank," and the strange child which the' woman had
brought to her home, on Christmaa Eve, 1823, Whether this "strange" child, or
the child left with the poor mechanic, was the offspring of Gulian Van Huyden,
will be seen from the narrative which follows this'imperfect sketch.
Twenty-one years pass away; it lacks hut a day or two of December 26th, 1844,
Who are the seven heirs? Docs a son of Gulian live? What has become of
Charles Van Huyden; of Hoffman the mechanic, and of the child left in the cm
of the mechanic ? What has become of Charles Van Huyden's wife and child !
On a night in December 1844— say the S3d of the month—we shall find in
New York, the following persons, connected with the fortBoes of tiie Vta HnydtU
familjr t
Google
^
The " Seven" or their heirs.
I. Gabriel Godi-ikb, a statesman, who with an intellect rivahng some of the great-
est names in our history, such as Clay, Calhoua or Webster, is destitute of the
patriotism and virtues of these great men.
ir. Hbeman Baenhuest, a clergyman, who has lured from Philadelphia to New
York, the only daughter of a merchant of the former city. THs clergyman and
his victim, are pursued hy the Third of the Seven.
HI. AsiHtTB DERMorsB, a mechanic.
IV. Israel Yorkb, a Banker,
V. Hakry Rotalton, or Hill Royal, S. C. His claim to an undivided seventh of
the Estate, will he contested by his half brother and sister, Eabdolph and
Esther, who although white, are alleged to have African blood'in their veins.
VI. Bbverlt Barron, a "man of the world."
VII. EvELYB SoMBRS, 8 Ncw York " Merchant Prince."
I 2d. We shall find in New York, at the period before named, Chakles Tan Hcr-
E, DBN, transformed into Col. Tarleton, and endeavoring to remove from his hands
I the blood of a man whom he has slmn in a duel. His daughter " Frank" grown
t to womanhood, and brought into contact with " Nameless," who left in infancy at
t the hovel of John Hoffman, has after a childhood of terrible hardships— a young
I manhood darkened by madness and crime — suddenly appeared m New York,
■ ia company with a discharged convict. This convict is none other than Johu HofE-
^. man the mechanic. And gliding through the narrative, and among its various
i^' actors, we shall find Martin Fulmbr, or his successor.
f: With this prelimmary sketch— necessarily brief and imperfect, for it covers a
^ period of twenty-one years— the following narrative is submitted to the reader.
Tet first, let us for a moment glance at the " Van Huyden Estaie." This estate
in 1823, was estimated at two millions of dollars. What is it ia 1844?
The history of two millions of dollars in twenty-one years I Two millions left to
go by itself, and ripen year after year, into new power, until at last the original
sum is completely forgotten in the vast accumulation of capital. In the Old World
twenty-one years glide by, and everything is the same. At the end of tweaty-one
years, two millions would still be two millions. Twenty-one years in the New
World is as mnch as two centuries to the Old. The vast expanse of land ; the
constant influx of population; the space for growth afforded by institutions as differ-
ent from those of Europe (that is from those of the past), as day from nightfall
contribute to this result. From 1823 to 1844, the New Worid, hardened by a
childhood of battle and martyrdom, sprang into strong manhood. Behold the
pWlosophy of modem wealth, manifested in the growth of the Tan Huyden Estaie.
Without working itself it bids others to work. Left to the age, to the growth of
the people, the increase of commerce and labor, it swells into a wealth that puto
tte Arabian Nights to shame. In 1823 it comprises certain pieces of land in the
,/Google
FSELIUINABT BEETCB. ix
heart of New York, and in the open country heyond New York. In 1844 the eity
land has repeated its value hy a hundred ; the country lots have become the ahid-
ing place of the Merchant Princes of New York. Cents in 1823, become dollars
in 1844. This by the progress of the age, by the labor of the millions, and with-
out one effort on the part of the lands or their owner. In 1823 there is a country
seat and farm on the Horth River; in 1844 the farm has become the seat of
factories, mills, the dwelling place of five thousand tenants, whose labor has
swelled the original value of $150,000 into fen milhons of dollars. In 1823, five
thousand acres, scattered over the wild west, ara vaguely valued at $5000 — ia 1844
these acres, located ia various parts of the west, are the sites of towns, villages,
mines, teeming with a dense population, and worth thirty millions of dollars. In
1823 a tract of barren land among the mountains of Pennsylvania, is bought for
one thousand dollars ; in 1844 this tract, the location of mines of iron and coal, is
worth TWBBTr MILLIONS.
Thus in twenty-one years, by holding on to its own, the Van Huyden Estate has
swelled from two millions to one HUNnRED MHiioNa or dollars. The age moves
on ; it remains in its original proprietorship, swelled by the labor of millions, who
derive but a penny where they bestow upon the estate a dollar. It works not;
mankind works for it. Has this wealth no duties to mankind ? Is there not some-
thing horrible in the thought of an entire generation, for mere subsistence, spending
their lives, in order to make this man, this estate, or this corporation, the possessor
of incredible wealth ?
He. -it Coo<^Ic"
•%,
wGoogle
I
PKOLOGUE,
TttB lamp has gone out in the old familiar room ! It used to shine, late tit night
upon the books, upon the pictures oa the wall, and upon my face as I sat writing
there! Oftentimes it shone upon another face which looked over my shoulder, and
cheered me in my labor. But now the lamp has gone out — and forever. The face
which looked upon me is gone ; the cofSn lid shut down upon it, one Summer day 1
The room is dark forever. And the next room, where she used to sleep with her
children — it is dark and slill ! The house is desolate ! Tliere are no voices to
break its stillness ! Her voice, and the voices of our children, are silent forever on
this lower earth. My heart goes back to that house and lo its rooms, tuid to ^^
voices that onc« sounded ther^and the faces which once made it glad, am^Rth
more than the bitterness of Delfth I confess, that T^me can, never return. Fever-
more, nevermore, nevermore ! Wealth may come ; change of scene may deaden
sorrow; wrestling with the world, may divert the soul from petpetuai brooding, but
the Truth is still the Truth, that Time can never return. And this is the end of all,
after a life spent in perpetual battle — after toiling day and night for long years —
after looking to the Future, hoping, struggling, suffering — to find at last, even
before thirty years arc mine, that the lamp has gone out, and forever ! That those
for whom I toiled and suffered — whose well-being was the impulse and the ulti-
mate of all mycKertions — are no longer with me, but gone to return never — never-
more. Upon this earth the lamp that lit my way through life, has indeed gone
out, and forever. But is it not lighted now by a higher hand than mortal, and is
it not shining now in a better world than this?
I
Once more I resume my pen. Since this wort was commenced. Death has been
busy with my home — death hatji ind«ed laid my home desolate. It is a selficli
thing to write for mooey, it is a bas« and a mean thing to write for fame, but it it
ft good and A holy thing to write for the approval of those whom we moat intenaetf
byGoo«^Ic*
Zll PBOLOOUB.
love. Beprived of this spring of action, it is hard, very hard to take up the pen
once more. Write, write ! but the face that once looked over your shoulder, and
cheered you in your task, shall look over it no more. Write, write! and turn your
gaze to every point of the horizon of life — not one face of home meets your eye.
Take up the pen once more. Banish the fast gathering mm — h k tl m
down. Forget the AcrrrAL of your own life, iu the ideal t wh h th p n g
utterance. Brave old pen I Always trusted, never faithl T u th u h 1
years of toil, be true and steadfast now ; when the face tl at wat h d y u
progress is sleeping in graveyard dust. And when yuvrt dwnanhl
thought, or give utterance to a holy truth, may be, that f w 11 m i up n y u
progress, even through the darkened glass which separat th p nt f m the
Better World.
,/Googlc
CONTENTS.
part first.
'■ FRAHK VAN HUYDES." DEC. 23 1844.— ETESINQ.
CHAPTER I. "Does he Reu^kb-V 21
CHAPTER II. Fbank and heb Singular VisiToa 23
CHAPTER III. The Childhood of the Midotubt Qossn 95
CHAPTER IT. Maidenhood 38
CHAPTER T. On the Eock 30
CHAPTER VI. Amono -ma pALisADKa 31
CHAPTER VII, In the Fobest Nook 33
CHAPTER VIII. Home, AdieuI _. 34
CHAPTER IX. EnUEST AND HIS SlNOPlAE AmTKNTUEES 35
CHAPTER X. Ths Palace Home 37
CHAPTER XI. "She'll Do!" W
CHAPTER XII. A Rktelatios 41
OHAPTERXIII. MospHiNE «
CHAPTER XIV. The Saik is cowiete 44
CHAPTER XV. "Losi^LosT, UtteelyI" *fi
,/Googlc
CONTENTS.
|)art Qe:oni.
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MroSIGHT. DEO. 23, 1844.
CHAPTEK I. Bloodhodnd asd the Unknown 49
CHAPTER 11. The Canal srarax Shtbt Stobe 50
CHAPTER III. "Do tHKi RoAB?" : 54
CHAPTER IV. The Seven Vaults 58
CHAPTER V. The lEOiTE or the Pops 66
CHAPTER VI. " JoannaI " 74
CHAPTER VII. TheWbite Slave and his Sjstkb 77
CHAPTERVIII. Eleanoe Ltwm 82
CHAPTER IX. Beknakd Ltnn 86
CHAPTER X. "yEsI Tod will meet Hjh." 90
CHAPTER XI. In the House of the Merchant Prince -. 92
CHAPTER Xir. ■■Show Me the Wat" 98
CHAPTER XIII "Thb Rkvebend Voluftuabies" 104
'.y^HAPTER XIV. "BEioir Five Pointa" 116
part aijira.
THEOUGH TEE SILENT CITY. DEC. 24, 1844.
CEUFTER I. The Deh of Madau Rebiuee 133
CHAPTER IL "Hebmak.iou -will NOT DESERT Me!" 197
CHAPTER III. Hebman, Abthoe, Aiice 128
CHAPTER IV. The Bed Book 131
CHAPTER V. "What shall we do with hebJ" 134
CHAPTER VI. A Bbief Epibode 136
CHAPTER VU. Theodqh the Silent Citt 137
CHAPTERVIII. In TBimn Chubcd 140
CHAPTER IX. Tbs End of thk Habch '. 144
,/Googlc
I
CONTENTS.
Patl jFourtl)
IN THE TEMPLE— FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN. DEC. 24, 1844.
CHAPTER I. TheCkntbal Cb.mbkb J40
CHAPTER II. Thb Bluk Room 155
CHAPTER III. Tee Golden Room 158
CHAPTER IV. The Eeidal Cha«ser 167
CHAPTER V. Thk Scaklet Chamber..... 170
CHAPTER VI. Bank Stock at the Bab 175
CHAPTER VII, "Where la the Child of Guliah Vak Huydkn?" IBl
CHAPTERVIII. Beverly ATO Joanna 183
CHAPTER IX. Mabt Bebkak— Cam, Eapbabi 136
port fifti).
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT. DEC. 24, 1844.
CHAPTER I. "The Other Chb.ii" 189
CHAPTER II. Randolph and nis Bbotheb 195
CHAPTER III. The Hl-sband AND the PaoFLiQAiE 196
CHAPTER IV. IsKAEL AND HIS ViCTia 198
CHAPTER V. Maby, Cael, CoaNELiia 907
CHAPTER VI. A Looe: into the Red Book 210
CHAPTER VII. Makion Merlin 212
CHAPTERVIII. NiAGAKA 214
CHAPTER IX. A Second Mabbiaqb 216
CHAPTER X. A Second Mcrder 217
CHAPTER XI. Mabion a.nd Hermam Baenhuest 218
CHAPTER XII. Marion a™ Fanny 920
CHAPTERXIII An Unuttebable Ckime 221
CHAPTERXIV. Suicide.... t 223
CHAPTER XV. After the Death of Mabjon 395
rio;,:eabyGoO«^Ic
CONTENTS.
part Sixil).
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT. DECEMBER 2i, 1844.
CHAPTER I. Aebatkd for ibb Bkidal
CHAPTER II. Herman and GocrrA
CHAPTER III. Tfb Dbeam Eliiib
CHAPTER IV. The Bkidal of Joanha and Beterlv
CHAPTER v. An .Episode
part Sencntl).
THE DAT OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS. DEC. 25, 1844.
CHAPTER I. Martib Fuluer ArpEAns
CHAPTER II. "The Seven" are summoked
CHAPTER III. "Say, between us ThkeeI"
CHAPTER IV. The Legate of
CHAPTER V. The Son, AT Last I
CHAPTER VI. ALoNa Account Settled...
CHAPTER VII. The Banqttei Rook once m.
©ptlognc.
E RlTEB SaOEE — Im THE VATICAN — 8k THE PrAIRIB..
wGoogle
I
/^
I E ¥ YORK:
IT3
UPPER-TEN AND LOVER MILLION.
PART FIRST.
FRANK VAN HUYDEN."
DEC. 23, ISH— ETBNISQ.
13 the c'^olama-
tion of Frank, as coacealing the history of
tie Life of Nambless within her hosoro,
a, amgiilar expreasion flaalied over her heau-
tiful face. "Does he remeiabcr'" was hei
thought — "Is he coDBcioTis of -fhe words
which have fallen from his hps,' Does ho
pass from this singular state of trance, only
to forget the real history of his life?"
The agitation which had convulsed the
facB of Nameless, at the moment when
■ he emei^ed from, the clairvoyant state (if
thus we may designate it) sooa passed away.
His face became calm and almost radiant in
ita every line. His eyes, no longer glassy,
shone ■mth clear and healthy light; a slight
flush animated his hitherto sallow cheeks;
in a word, his conntenance, in a momant,
underwent a wonderful change.
Frank uttered an exclamation of surprise.
"Ah ! I begin to live !" said Nameless,
passing his hand over his forehead — "Yes,
yes," he uttered, with a sigh of mingled sor-
row and delight, "I have risen from the
grave. For two years the victim of a living
death, J now begin to live. The cloud ia
gone; I see, I see the light '."
He rose and confronted Frank,
" There was another child — yes, my
mother gave Wrth to two children, one of
whom your father stole ou the night of its
birth and reared as his oivn. His purpose
you may guesB, But what has become of
that child? It disappeared, I know, at the
tdwe when your father arrived from Paris —
iita'ppeared, ha, ha, Frank! Did it not dis-
appear to rise into light agdn, ou the 2eth
of December, 1844, as the only child of
GuLiAH Van IIurnEK? Your father is a
bold gamester; he plays with a feEalesa
He paced the room, while Frank, listening
intently to his words, watched with dumb
wonder the delight which gave a new life to
his countenance.
"And Cornelius Berman, Frank — " he
turned abruptly.
"Died last year,"
His countenance fell.
"And Mary — "
" Followed her father to the grave."
He fell back upon the sofa like a wounded
man. It was some moments before he re- ■
covered the appearance of calmness.
"How knew you this?"
"A year ago, an artist reduced lo poverty,
through the agency of Israel Torke, came to
my home to paint my portrait. It waa Cor-
nelius Berman. Torke had employed Bug-
gies as his agent in the affair of the transfer
of the property of Cornelius ; Buggies the
agent was dead indeed, but Torke kppearod
upon the scene, as the principal, and sold
Cornelius out of house and home. The
ipers which you took from the dead body
Buggies were only copies ; the ori^nals
ere in the possession of Israel Torke."
Nameless hid his face in his hands. He
did not speak again until many minutes baA
elapsed,
"And you thought that ComeUus had put
aggies to death?"
"I gathered it from a rumor which has
ept through New Tork for the last two
lars. The haggard face and wandering eye
of the dying artist, who painted roy JHC^plj -
confirmed this impression,"
^eab.GoOl^lc
FBANK VAN HUYDEN.
"And Cornelius came to this house?"
"No; to another house, wtere 1 had been
placed by my father. He procured a person
to represent a southern gentleman, and per-
sonate mj father. That h, I was represented
ns the only child of a rich southerner ; aud
in that capacity my picture waa painted,
and — and — I afterward visited the home of
the arliat, in a miserable garret, and saw his ,
daughter, who assisted her father, by the
humblest kind of work. She was a seam-
• atreas — she worked for ' sixteen cenla per
"And she is dead," said Nameless, in a
" I lost Bight of Mary and her father about
a year ago, and have since received intelli-
gence of their death."
"How did you receive this intelligence?"
"It waa in all the papers. Beverly Bar-
ron wrote quite a touching poem upon the
Death of the Artist and his Daughter.
Beverly, you are aware, was eloquent upon
such occasions : the death of a friend was
always a godsend to him."
Nameless did not reply, but seemed for a
moment to surrender himself to the influence
of unalloyed despair.
"Look you, Frank," he said, after along
pause, "I have seventy-one thousand dol-
lars—"
" Seventy-ono thousand dollars !" she ejac-
ulated.
"Yes, and it is 'Fsank and Nakblbsb
AKD NiseT7-0ne against tse world.' To-
morrow is the 24th of December ; the day
after will be THE DAY. We must lay our
plans; we must track Martin Fulmer to his
haunt ; we must foil your father, and, in a
word, show the world that its cunning can
, ho baffled and its crime brought to justice,
by the combination of three persons — a
Fallen Woraan, a Convict and a Murderer!
0, does it not make your heart bound to
think of the good work we can do with
seventy-one thousand dollars !"
She gave him her hand, quietly, but
her daik eye answered the excitement
which flashed from every line of his coon-
tenonoe
"And will it not bo a glorious thing for us,
if W8 cm wash away our crimes — yes, Frank,
oHi onmea — and show the world what virtue
lurks in the hfeasC of the abandoBed and the
" Then I can atone for the crime of which
I am guilty — for I am guilty of being the
child of a man who sold me Into shame —
you are guilty of having stained your hands
in the blood of a wretch who cursed the
very air which he breathed — and Ninety-
One, is guilty, yes guilty of having once
been in — my father's v>ay. These are terri-
ble crimes, Gulian— "
" Call me not by that name until the 25th
of December," exclaimed Nameless;
At this moment, Frank turned aside and
from the drawer of a cabinet, drew forth a
long and slender vial, which she held
before the eyes of Namelei^
"And if we fail, this will give us peace.
It is a quitt messenger, Guliin "Within
twehe hours after the contents ol this vial
have passed the lips, the body mil sink mto
a peaceful skep, without one sign or token
to teli the lile ol suicide Ils, Gulian, if
we fail, this vial, which I procured ivith dif-
ficulty, and which I have treasured for years,
will enable us to fall asleep in each other's
arms, and — forever !"
" Suicide !" echoed Nameless, gazing now
upon the via!, then upon her countenance,
imbued with a look of somber enthusiasm —
"You have thought of that?"
"0 had this vial been mine, in the hour
when, pure and hopeful, I was sold into the
arms of shame, do you think that for an
instant I would have hesitated between the
death that lays you quietly asleep in the
cofBn, and that death which leaves the body
living, while it cankers and kills the soul?"
Nameless look the vial from her hand and
regarded it long and ardently. what
words can picture the strange look, which
then came over his face ! He uttered a deep
sigh and placed the vial in her Lands again.
She silently placed it in the drawer of the
cabinet.
As she again confronted him, their eyes
met, — they understood each other.
"Frank," said Nameless in a measured
tone— "Who owns this house? What is its
true character?"
Sealing herself beside him on the sofa she
replied t
"As to the mimer of tiiia house, you may
i/Googic
I'\
FBANK VAN HUYDEN.
be euro that lie is a man of property and
moral worth, a church-membet and a re»pact-
able citizen. But do not imagine for a
moment that this is a common haunt of
infamy — no, my friend, no ! None but the
most select, the most aristocratic, ever cross
the threshold of this pla<!e. Bemain until
twelve o'clock to-night and you will behold
some of the guests who honor my house
with their presence."
There was a mocking look upon her face
as she gave utterance t« these words. She
beat the cM'pet with her slipper and grasped
the cross which rested on her bosom with a
nervous and impatient clutch.
"At twelve lo-night !" echoed Nameless,
and looked into her face. "I will rem^n ;"
and once more his whole being was enveloped
in the magnetic iniiuenee which flowed from
the eyes of the lost woman.
CHAPTER 11.
It will soon fall to our task to depict cer-
tain scenes, which t«ok place in the Empire
City on the 23d of December, between
nightfall and midnight. The greater portion
of these scenes w.ill find their legitimate de-
velopment in " THE Temple," from midnight
until morning; white othew will lift the
"Golden Shroud" and uncover to our gaze
threads and arteries of that great social heart
of New York, which throbs with every pang
of unutterable misery, or dilates and burns
with every pulae of voluptuous luxury.
Ere we commence our task, let us look in
upon asoene which took place in the house of
Prank, about nightfall and (of course) before
Nameless had sought refuge in her room.
Prank was sitting alone, in a quiet room
near a desk upon which pen and ink and
papers were spread. It wa? the room de-
voted to the management of her household
affairs. She sat in an arm-chair, with her
feet on a stool Mid her back to the window,
while she lifted the golden cross and regarded
it witk an absent gaze. The white curtains
of the windows were turned to crimson by
the rejection of the setting sun, and the
xvutn., glow shining through the intervals of
her- lAaek. hair, which fell loosely on her
I, EMited wannly upon . her cbMk. ,
Uer whole attitude was that of levery or
dreamy thought
While thus occupied, a male servant,
dressed in rich livery, entered, and nddrused
his mistress in these words ;
"Madam, he wishes to see you."
" He ! Whom do you mean?' said Prank,
r^ing her eyes but without changiDg her
position.
"Thatqneer stranger, who never give* his
name, — who has been here so often within
the la£t three weeks, — I mean the one who
wears the Hue cloak with ever-so-many
Frank started up in her chair.
"Show him in," she said, — "Yet stay a
moment. Walker. Are all the arrangements
made for lo-night?"
"Everything has been done, precisely aa
Madam ordered it to be done," said the ser-
vant obsequiously.
He then retired and presently the visitor
entered. The room is wrapped in twilight
and we cannot trace the details of his appear-
ance clearly, for he seats himself in the
shadow, apposite Frank. We am discern,
however, that his tall form, bopt with age, is
clad in a blue cloak with nufiiuvuB capes,
and he wears a black fur hat with ample
brim. He takes his seat qtlietly, and resta
his hand upon tlie head' of his cane.
Not a word was* spoken for several
minutes. Each seemed to be waiting for the
other to commence the conversation. Frank
at last broke the embarrassing BtiUneis.
"Soh ! you are here agiun,"
" Yes, madam," replied the sfTanger in A
harsh but not unmusical voice, "according to
appointment."
"It is now three weeks sinca we &r»t
met," said Frank. " You purchased thia
house of the person from whom I leased i^
some three weeks ago. - But I, have a leoH
upon it which has yet one year tO run. Yoa
desire, I believe, to purchaae i&J Igue, ud
enter at once upon possession? Well, ■»',
I am resoUeJ not to sell ^
^ ithout directi} repl} ing to her quMtion,
the man m the cloak with BMIiy capai
ne did not meet three UMl^wi for
(he first time, he tud Oar iu8^||,|i^
was long before Uiatpenod." Jh^mfif.
rffeooP
FBANK VAN HTJTDEH".
■<"What meMi jou?' eaiA Frank raising
^ ejea and endeavoring, itlthougli vainly,
to pierce the gloom which enshrouded the
tiiBDger. "0, it is getting dark. I will ring
for lights."
" Before jou ring for lights, a word, — " the
stranger's voice sank hut Fraak heard every
■word, — " we met for the firat lime
funeral — "
"At a funeral I"
"At a funerali and after the funeral I hnd
the body taken up privately and ordered
jiost mwt^n examination to he made. Upon
that hody, madam, " he paused.
"Well, EU-?' Frank's voice was tremu-
"Upon that body I discovered traces of a
fatal although subtle poison."
Again he paused. Frank made no reply.
Sven in the dim light it might be seen
her head sank slowly on het breast. Did
the words of the stranger produce a strong
impression? We cannot see her face, for the
room is vailed in twilight.
"This darkness grows embarrassing," he
■ud, " will you ring for lights?'
She replied with a monosyllable, uttered
in a faint voice,—" No !" she said, then a
dead stillness once more ensued, which con-
tinued until the stranger again spoke.
"In regard to the lease, madam. Do you
agree to sell, and upon the terms which I
proposed when I was here last?"
Again Frank replied with a monosyllable.
" Tes I" she faintly said.
"And the other proposition : to-night you
koH some sort of festival in this place. I
detite to know the names of all youi guests;
to introduce such guests as I choose within
thew walls ; to have, for one night on!y, a
certun control over the internal economy of
liaa place. In ease you consent to this pro-
position, I will pay jou for the lease double
Ae MUOUDt which I have already offered,
ud promise, on my honor, to do nothing
within these walla to-night, which can in
the slightest d^ree hann or compromise
He stated his proposition slowly and de-
liberately Frank took full time to ponder
upon every word. Simple'as the proposition
toidwd, wall sha knew, that it might embrace
nralU of ihe most miptHMnt natara.
" Must I consent?" she said, and her Toice
faltered. "It is hard — "
" ' Must' is no word in the case, madam,"
answered that stem even voice. "Use your
own will and pleasure."
" But the request is so strange," said
Frank, "and suppose I grant it? Who can
tell the consequences?"
"It is singular," sdd the stranger as
though thinking aloud, "to what an extent
the art of poisoning was carried in the mid-
dle ages ! The art has long been lost, —
people poison each other bunglingly now-a-
days, — although it is said, that the secret of
a certain poison, which puts its victims
quietly to sleep, leaving not the slightest
tell-tale trace or mark, has survived even to
the present day."
Certwnly the stranger had a most remark- ,
able manner of thinking aloud.
Frank spoke in a voice scarcely audible :
" I consent to your proposition."
She rose, and although it was rapidly
getting quite dark, she unloiiked a secret
drawer of her desk, and drew from thence
two packages.
"Th' w ■ " h p k ■ 1
and th t d Pi- h d h
"H 11 S d th am f 11 my
giie tb d p Uy f th h II
com h t ghL T 11 fi d h
oth
f n
f 1 t
and d y p rp Sh pi 1 th
pack h hai d I 11 pi W Ik
and th th servant d ur m
mand Sh p used d es m d fte an
instant, in a firmer voice: "If I have yialded
to your request, it has not been altogether
from fear, — "
Fear ! Who spoke of fear?"
Don't mock me. I have yielded Irom
fear, but not altogether from fear. I hftTB
nursed a hope that you can ^d me to
quit this thrice accursed life which I now
lead. For though your polite manner only
thinly vdls insinuations the ruost deadly,
yet I believe you have a heart. I feel that
when you know all of my past life, a%
you will think, I do not aay better of
hut differently, from what you do
Here, take this package, — it eon-
tains py bistor^ written by my ffwn hand,
uui Mf intended (« be Mad after mj
LiOOt^k
PHANK TAN HUYDEN.
death — but you msy read it a
ir at your
The man in the cloak took the package ;
hia Toiee trembled when he spoke —
" Girl, you shall not regret this confidence,
I will aid you to quit this accursed life."
" Leave me for a few moments. I wish
to sit alone and think for a, little while.
After that we will arrange matters in regard
to the festival to-night."
The stranger m the cloak Ipft the ro d
beanng with him the t»o piokages, one <
which embraced the m> stenes of the hou'
of Frank, iiid the other contained the shr
of her life
And in the darkne'^o, Frank walked up
and down the room, pressing one clenched
hand against her heating bosom, and the
Other agamst her lurmng brow
Soon afterward, Frank and the stranger
the old-fashioned cloak, were closeted for
hair an hour in earnest conversation.
We will not record the details of the con-
versation, but its results will perchance be
Been in the future p^es of our history.
Here, at this point of our story, let na
break the seals of the seavid package which
Frank gave to the stranger, and linger for a
little while upon the pages of her history,
written by her own hand. A strange history
in every line ! It is called The History of
THE MiDNIOHT QUEBB !
CHAPTER III.
Msr childhood's home ! 0, is there in all
the world a phrase so sweet as this, "My
childhood's home !" Others may look hack
to childhood, and be stung by bitter memo-
ries, but my childhood was the heaven of
my I.fe, As from the hopeless present, I
gaze back upon it, I seem like a traveler,
half way up the Alps, surrounded by snow
and clouds and mist, and looking back upon
the happy'Valley, which, dotted with homes
and rich in vines and flowers, smiles in the
■unshine far below.
My childhood's home was very beautifuL
It was a too-atory cottage, situated upon
an eminence, its white front and rustic porch,
iuil hidden by the horae-chewmt tMes,
iriiiA in the wuly summw had i»wf Uos-
Boms among their deep grefin leaves. Behind
the cottage arose a broad and swelling hill,
which, fringed with gardens at ila base, and
crowned on its summit by a few grand old
trees standing alone against the sky, was in
summer-time clad along its entire extent
with a garment of golden wheat. Beneath
the cottage flowed the Neprehaun, a gentle
rivulet, which wound among abrupt hills, —
every hill rich in foliage and dotted with
homes — until it lost itself in the waves of
the Hudson. Yes, the Hudson was there,
grand and beautiful and visible always from
■ ; cottage porch ; the Palisades rising from
opposite shore into heaven, and the broad
bay of Tapaan Zee glistening in sunlight to
the north.
0, that scene is before me now — the cot-
tage with its white front, half hidden by
green leaves intermingled vith white
the hill, which rose behind it,
with wheat, — the Neprehaun below,
winding among the hills, now in sunshine,
shadow, — the Hudson, with its vast
bay and the somber wall which rose into the
sky from its western shore, — it ia before me
with the spring blossoms, the voices,
the sky, the very air of my childhood's days.
In this home I found myself at the age of
thirteen, I was the pupil and the charge
of the occupant of the cottage, a retired
clergyman, the Rev. Thomas Walworth, vibfl
having grown gray in the active service of
his Master, had come there to pass his last
days in the enjoyment of competence and
now, as on the day when I
er, I can see his tall form, bent
with age and clad in black, bis mild, pals
face, with h^r as white as snow, — I can hear
hose very music was made np
of the goodness of a heart at peace with
God and man. When I was thirteen,
myself, the good clergyman, and an aged
woman — the housekeeper — were the raily
of the cottage. His only «on wa>
away at college. And when I was thirtaan,
my mother, who had placed raa in the cara
of the clergyman years before, came to SM
I shall never forget that visit. I ma
sitting on the cottage porch — itwMaJutia
day — the air was rich with frqpwoe and Uoi»
■oms — my book vea on my kiMa^whHt £
Iward har step in the garden-walk.
FEANK VAN HUYDEN.
titU.^d verj be^tiful, and richlj' clad in
\tta^, and her dark atUre shone with dia-
mtmda. Very beautiful, I say, although
there were threads of silver in her hrown
hur, and an incessant contraction of her dark
brows, which gave a look of anxiety or pain
to her face.
As she came up the garden-walk, pushing
aside her vail of dark lace, I knew her,
although I had not seen her for three years.
Her presence was strange to me, yet still my
heart bounded as I saw her come.
" Well, Frank," she siud, as though it was
hut yesterday since I had seen her, "I have
come to see you," — she kissed me warmly
on the lips and cheeks. — " Your father is
dead, my child."
A tear stood in her dark eye, a slight
tremor moved her lip — that was all. My
father dead ! I can scarcely describe the
emotions which these words caused. I had
not seen my father for years. There was
'stiU a memory of his face present with me,
coupled with an iudisdnct memory of my
_ early childhood, passed in a, city of a foreign
land, and a dim vision of a voyage upon the
ocean. And at my m th ' d th
cama up the laugh g f d y h
of my brother Gul h h d dd ly
disappeared about th t m m^ p t
returned from Paris d j t hef I had
been placed in the ch f t) giod 1
gyman. These mingl g m m nee t
my mother's words, d 1th h th g d
clergyman stood mo 1 m tl It
of a father than mj f th 1 11 I pt
bitterly aa I heard the words, "Your father
b dead, my child."
My mother, who leemed to me like one
of thoM grand, rich ladies of whom I had
read In story-books, seated heiself beside me
en the cottage porch.
"Tou are getting quite beautiful, Frank,"
ihe Boid, and lifted my sunbonnet and put
bar band through the curls of my hair,
which was black as jet "You will be a
woraan soon." She kissad me, and then as
she turned away, I heard her mutter these
words which struck me painfully although
then I could not understand them : " A
woman t with your mother's beauty for your
iatiTj and yonr mother's fate for your
The slight wrinkle between her brows
grew deeper as she said these words.
" You will be a woman, and must have an
education suitable to the station you will
occupy," continued my mother, drawing me
quietly to her, and surveying me eamestiy.
"Now what do ihei/ teach you here?"
She laughed as I gravely related the part
which good old Alice — the housekeeper —
took in my education. Old Alice taught me
all the details of housekeeping; to sow, to
knit, the fabrication of good pies, good but-
ter, and good bread ; the mystery of the
preparation of various kinds of preserves; in
fact, al! the det^ls of housekeeping as she
understood it. And the good old dame, with
her high cap, clear, bright little eyes, sharp
nose, and white apron strung with a buudle
of keys, always concluded her lesson with a
mysterious intimation that, saving the good
Mr. Walworth only, all the men in the
world were monsters, more dangerous than
the bears which ate up the bad children who
mocked at Elijah.
Laughing heartily as she heard me gravely
enter into all these details, which I con-
luded with, " You see, mother, I'm quite a
h usekeeper already !" she continued :
"And what does he teach you, my dear?"
The laughter which animated her face,
was succeeded by a look of vague curiosity
as I began my answer. But as I went on,
I r face became sad and there were tears in
My father (as I had learned to call the
od clergyman) taught me to read, to write,
and to cipher. He gradually disclosed to
me (more by his conversation than through
the medium of books) the history of past
ages, the wonders of the heavens above me,
the properties of the plants and flowers that
grew in my path. And oftentimes by the
bright wood -fire in winter, or upon the
porch under the boughs, in the rich twilight
of the summer scenery — while the stars
twinkled through the loaves, or the Hudson
glistened in the light of the rising moon —
he had talked to me of God. Of his lovo
for all of us, his providence watching the
sparrow's fall, bis mercy reaching forth itt
almighty arms to the lowest of cMth'i
stricken children. Of the other world, wU«||i
stretches b«yond the jhorM of the ;'
FRANK VAN HUYDEN.
not dim and cloud -shadowed, but rich in the
eunli^iit of eternal love, and living with the
realities of a state of being in which there
shall be no more eickness nor pain, and tears
shall be wiped from every eye, and all things
be made new.
Of the holy mother watching
holy child, while the stars shone in upon hia
humble bed in the manger, — of that child,
in early boyhood, sitting in the temple con-
founding grave men, learned in the logic of
the world, by the simple intuitions of a heart
filled with the presence of God, — of the way
of life led by that mother's child, whe
thirty years had set the seal of the divir
manhood on his brow. How after the day
hard travel, he stopped to rest at the oottaa
home of Martha and JJ^ary, — how ho took
lip little children and blessed them, — how
the Wind began to sec, the deaf to hear, the
dead to live, at sound of his voice,-
on the calm of evening, in a modest
he took his last supper with the Twelve,
John resting on his bosom, Judas scowling
in the background, — how, amid the olives of
Qethsemane, at dead of night, while his dis-
ciples slept, he went through the unutterable
agony alone untif an angel's hand wiped the
sweat of blood from his brow, — how he died
I'.pon the felon's tree, the heavens black above
him, the earth beneath him dark with the
vast multitude, — and how, on the clear Sab-
bath mom he rosa again, and called the
faithful woman, who had followed him to
the Bepulcher, by the name which his mother
bore, spoken in the old familiar lone —
"Maryl" How he walked the earth in
bodily form eighteen hundred years ago,
shedding the presence of God around him,
and even now he walked it still in spiritual
body, shedding still upon sin-stricken and
sorrowing hearts the presence and the love
of God the Father. Lessons such as these,
the good clergyman, my father (as I called
him) taught me, instructing me always to do
good and lead a life free from sin, not from
fear of damnation or hell, but because good-
ness is growth, a good life is happitieas. A
flower shut out from the light is damn^ : it
oaDnot grOK An evU life here or hereafter
is in itself damrmMon; for it is want of
growth, paralysiB or decay of all tlie nobler
foGittie*
As in my own way, and with such woida
as I could command, I recounted the maimer
in which the good clergyman educated me,
my mother's face grew sad and tearful. She
did not speak for some minutes ; her gaze
was downcast, and through her long dark
eyelashes the tears began to steal.
I "A dream," she muttered, "only a dream!
Did he know mankind and know but a por-
tion of their unfathomable baseness, he
would see the impossibility of making them
better, would feel- the necessity of an actual
hell, black as the darkest that a poet ever
fancied."
As she was thus occupied in her own
thoughts, a step — a well-known step — re-
sounded on the garden-walk, and the good
clergyman advanced from the wicket-gate to
the porch. Even now I see that pale face,
with the *vhito hair and large clear eyes !
He advanced and took ray mother cor-
dially by the hand, and was much affected
when he heard of my father's death. My-
mother thanked him warmly for the care
which he had taken of her child.
This child will be a woman soon, and
must be prepared to eater upon life with
all the accomplishments suitable to the poai-
which she will occupy," contiiiued ray
mother; "I wish her to remain with you
until she is ready to enter the great world.
But she must have proper instruction in
and dancing. She must not be alto-
gether a wild country girl, when she goes
ity. But, however, my dear Mr.
Walworth, we will talk of this alone."
Young as I was I could perceive that there
IS a mystery about my mother, her pre-
ous life, or present position, which the
good clergyman did not feel himself called
upon to penetrate.
took his arm and led him into the
'cottage, and they conversed for a long time
alone, while I remained upon the porch,
buried in a sort of dreamy revery, and watch-
ing the white clouds as they sailed along the
"I shall be absent two years," I heard my
mother's voice, as leaning on the good clsiv
gyman's arm she again came' forth upon the
porch ; "see that when I return in place oS
this pretty child you will present la dm It
beautiful and accomplished lady j.
Coo'^k
FRANK TAN HUTDEN.
She took me in her arma and kissed me,
while Mr. Walworth exclaimed :
"lodeed, mj dear madam, 1 can never
allow myself to think of Frincea' leaving
this home while I am liviog. She has been
with me so long — is bo dear to me — that the
Tery thought of parting with her, is like
tearing my heart-strings !"
He spoke with undisguised emotion ; my
mother took him warmly by the hand, and
ag^n thanked him for the care and love
which he had lavished on her child.
At length she said "Farewell!" and I
watched her as she went down the garden-
walk to the wicket gate, and then across the
road, until she entered a by-path which
wound among the hills of the Neprehaun
into the valley below. She was lost to my
nght in the shadows of the foll^e. She
emerged to view again far down the valley,
and I saw her enter her grand carriage, and
■aw her kerchief waving from the carrii^e
window, as it rolled away.
I watched, O! how earnestly I watched,
until the carriage rose to sight on the Bum-
mit of a distant hill, beyond the spire of the
Tillage church. Then, as it disappeared and
bora my mother from my sight, I sat down
and wept bitterly.
Would I had never Been her face again !
A year passed away.
CHAPTER IV.
Is
It was June again, (fee summer even-
ing I took the path which led from the ,
garden to the summit of the hill which
rose behind the cottage. As I pursued ■
my way upward the sun was setting, and :
ftt every step 1 obtained a broader glimpse
of the river, the dark Palisades, and the '
bay white with sails. When I reached the
aummit, the sun was on the verge of the '
borixoc, and the sky in the west all purple
k&d gold, ^eating myself on the huge rock,
which rose on the summit, surrounded by a
drcle of grand old trees, 1 surrendered my- '
•elf to the quiet and serenity of the evening
hour. The view was altogether beautiful. :
Beneath me sloped the broad hills, clad in
wbeat which already was changing from
•meiald ta gold. Farther down, my cottage i
home half hidden among trees. Then be-
neath the cottage, the homes of the village
dotting the hills, among which wound the
Keprohaun. The broad river and the wide
bay heaving gently in the fading light, and
the dark Palisades rising blackly against the
gold and purple sky, A lovelier view can-
not be imagined. And the air was full of
summer — scented with breath of vines and
dered myself to thoughts which arose unbid-
den, the first star came tremulously into
view, and the twilight began to deepen into
night. I was thinking of my life — of the
past — of the future. A strange vision of the
great world, struggled into dim shape before
the eye of my mind.
"A year more, and I will enter the great
world !" I ejaculated. A hand was laid
lightly on my shoulder. I started to my
with a shriek.
What, Prank, don't you know me?" said
alf laughing voice, and I behold beside
me a youth f
m n t t uty
years, whose f
had d b d k h was
ouched by th
last flu.h f h d 1
day. It was E
t tl ly f the
good clei^jm
I hai t him f
three years. I
tl t t m h had g wn
rem boyhood
toy h d H t
beside me on th
k d t-Ukedtgth
as freely as wh
w b t 1 ttl h Id
en. Ernest wa.
full of life and hope , his
voice grew deep, his dark eyes large and
lustrous, as he spoke of the prospects of his
">In one year, Frank, I will graduate and
then, — then, — the great world lies before
me !" His gaze was turned dreamily to the
west, and his fine features drawn in distinct
profile against the evening sky.
"And what part, Ernest, will you play in
the great world?"
"Father wishes me to enter into the min-
istry, but, — " and he uttered a joyous, con-
fident laugh, — "whatever part I play, I
know that I will win !"
He uttered these words in the tone of
youth and hope, that has never been dark-
ened by a shadow, and then turning to me, —
"And you, Frank, what part will you play
in the great world?" he said.
" I know noL My career ia in the handa
,/Goo«^Tc
PBANK TAN HUYDBN.
99
of my only parent, who wiil oorae next year
(u take mc hence. My childhood Ijas boen
wrapped in mystery; and my future, O,
who can fofotoll the future?"
He gazed at mc, for the first time, with an.
earliest and eearching gaze. His eyes, large
and gray, aiid capable of the most varied
expression, became absent and dreamy.
"You arc ¥cry beautiful!" he said, as
though thinkini; aloud, — " O, very beautiful !
You will marry rich, — yes, — wealth and
position will be yours at once."
And as the moon, riBiiig over the brow of
the hill, poured her light upon his thoughts
fu! face, he t«ok my hand and said ;
" Prank, why is it that certain natures live
only in the future or the past — never in the
present ? Look at ourselves, for instance.
Yonder among the trees, bathed in the light
of the rising moon, lies the cottage home in
which we have pasaed the happiest, holiest
hours of life. Of that luime we are not
thinking now — we are only looking forward
to the future — and yet the time will come,
when immersed id the conflict of the world,
we will look back to that home, with the
same yearning that one, stretched upon the
eoucli of hopeless disease, looks forward to
his grave !"
His voice was low and solemn — I never
fo:^ot his words. We sat for many minutes
in silence. At length without a word, ho
took my hand, and we went down the hill
together, by the light of the rising moon.
We climbed the stile, passed under the gar-
den boughs, and entered the cottage, and
found the good old man seated In his library
among his books. He raised his eyes as we
came in, hand joined in hand, and a look of
undifguised pleasure stole over his face.
" See here, father," s^d Ernest laughingly,
"when I went (« college, I left my little
sister in your care. I now return, and dis-
cover that my little sister has disappeared,
and left in her place this wild girl, whom I
found wandering t«-night among the hills.
Don't you think there is something like »
witch in her eyes?"
The old man smiled and laid his hand on
my dark hair.
"Would to heaven!" he siud, "that she
might never leave this quiet home." And
the pmjer came from his hearL
Brnest remained with us until fall Those
were happy daj's. We read, we talked, we
walked, we lived with each other. More
like sister and sister than brother and sister,
we wandered arm-in-arm to the brow of the
hill as the rich summer evening came on, —
or crossed the river in early morning, and
climbed the winding road that led to the
brow of the Palisades, — or sat, at night,
under the trees by the river's bank, watching
the stars as they looked down into the calm
water. Sometimes at night, we sat in the
library, and I read while the old man's hand
rested gently on my head and Ernest sat by
my side. And often upon the porch, as the
summer night wore on, Ernest and myself
sang together some old familiar hymn, while
" Father" listened in quiet delight. Thu*
three months passed away, and Ernest left
for college.
"Kext year, Frank, I graduate," he cried,
his thoughtful face flushed with hope, and
his gray eyes full of joyous light — "and
then for the battle with the world !"
He left, and the cottage seemed blank
and desolate. The good clergyman felt his
absence most keenly.
"Well, well," ho would mutter, "a year
is soon round and then Ernest will be with
As for myself, I tried my books, my harp,
took long walks alone, busied myself in
household cares, but I could not reconcile
myself to the absence of Ernest.
Winter came, and one night a letter
arrived from Ernest to his father, and in
that letter one for — Frank 1 How eagerly I
took it from " father's" hand and hurried to
my room, — that room which I remember yet
so vividly, with its window opening on tha
garden, "and the picture of the Virgin Mai7
on the snow-white wall. Unmindful of the
cold, I sat down alone and perused tha let-
ter, 0, how eagerly ! Jt was a letter fiftm a
brother to a sister, and yet beneath the calm
current of a brother's love, there flowed a
deeper and a warmer love. How joyously
he spoke of his future, and how stnugely
he seemed to mingle my name with evtttf
image of that future 1 I read his letter 07BT
and over, and sleptMth it upon my bosom ;
and I dreamed, 0! such air-oaatle dieanu^ III
which a whole lifetime aeemed to pais «viq%
byGoos^M
80
FRANK TAN HtTTDEN.
wlule Ernest and Frank, always joun;
slwaj's happy, went wandering, hand-il
hand, under skies without a cloud. But I
awoke in fright and terror. It seemed <
me that a. cold hand — l.iie the hand of
corpse — was laid upon my bosom, and som<
bow I thought that my mother was dead
and that it was her hand. I started up
fright and l«ars, and lay shuddering until
the rising sun shone gayly through the
frosted window-pane.
Another year had nearly passed away.
It waa June again, and it was toward
evening that I stood upon the cottage porch
watching — not the cloudless sky and g!<
river bathed in the aetting sun — but watch-
ing earnestly for the sound of a footstep.
Bmest was expected home. He had gradu-
ated with all the honors — he was coming
komel How I watched and wMt«d for that
welcome step! At last the wickct-gate
opened, and Ernest's step resounded on
garden-walk. Concealing myself among the
vines which covered one of the pillars of the
porch, I watched him as he approached,
determining to burst upon him in a glad sur-
prise as soon as he reached the steps. His
head was downcast, he walked with slow
tknd thoughtful steps ; his long black hair
felt wild and tangled on his shoulders.
The joyous hue of youth on his cheek had
been replaced by the pallor of long and
painful thought. The hopeful boy of the
last year had been changed into the moody
and ambitious man ! As he came on,
although my heart swelled to bursting at
tight of him, I felt owed and troubled, and
forgot my original intention of bursting upon
him in a merry surprise. He reached, the
poTch — he ascended the atep—and I glided
silently from behind the pillar and con-
fionted bim. 0, how his face lighted up as
he saw ma I His eyes, no longer glassy aud
sbfitnkcted, were radiant with a delight too
deep for words 1
" Frank 1" he said, and silently pressed
my hand.
" Kroeat," waa all I could reply, and we
Stood in silence — both trembling, agitated —
•ad gazing into each other's eyes.
The good Clergyman Vna happy that eve-
ning, as he sat at the sopijer table, with
tftak «n one hand and Emeat on \hb other.
And old Alice peering at us through her
spectacljes could not help remarking, " Well,
well, only yesterday children, and now such
a handsome couple!"
After au^per £jmEst and I went to the
rock on the summit of the hill, where we
had met the jear before The scene was
the same— tl e ruer the ba-\ the dark Pal-
isade and the ^aat sky illumined by the
rising moon — but somehow we seemed
changed We sat apirt from each other on
the rock ind sit for a 1 ng time in silence.
Ernest, with downcast eyes, picked in an ab-
sent way at some flowers which grew in the
crevices of the rock. And I, — well I believe
I tied the strings of my sun-bonnet into all
sorts of knots. I felt half disposed to laugh
and half disposed to cry.
At last I broke the silence : —
"You have fulfilled your words, Ernest,"
I said, " You have graduated with all the
honors — as last year jou said you would, —
and now a bright career stretches before you.
You will go forth into the great world, yoti
will battle, you will win'!"
"Frank," said he, stretching forth his
hand, — " Do you see yonder river as it flows
broad and rapid, in the light of the rising
moon? You speak of a bright career before
me — now I almost wish that I was quietly
asleep beneath those waves."
The sadness of his tone and look went to
my heart.
" You surprise me, Frank. Now," — and
I attempted a laugh — " You have not fallen
in love, since last year, have you ?"
He looked up and surveyed me from head
to foot I was dressed in white — my hair
fell in loose curls to my shoulders. In a year
I had passed from the girl into the woman.
I was taller, my form more roundly devel-
oped. And as he gazed upon me, I was
mscious that he was remarking the change
hich had taken place in my appearance,
nd that his look was one of ardent admira-
"Do you think that I have fallen in love
smce last year 1" he said slowly and with a
meaning look.
wGoogle
PHANK VAN HUYDEN.
n
I tumod away from his gaze, and
claimed —
"But you are moody, Ernest, Last year
you were so hopeful — now ao melancholy.
You can, you will succeed in life."
"That I can meet with what the world
calls success, I do not doubt," he replied
" There is the career of the popular preacher,
armed with a white handkerchief and a vel-
vet Gospe), — of the lawyer, growing rich
with the rent paid to hira by crime, and di
voting all the powera of his immortal bouI
to prove that black is white and white
black — of the merchant, who sees only these
words painted upon the face of God's
Terse, ' Buy cheap and sell dear,' — careers
such as these, Frank, arc before me, and I
am free to choose, and doubt not but that I
could succeed in any of thera. But to achieve
such success I would not spend, I do not say
the labor of years — No, — I would not spend
the thought of a single hour."
"But the life of a good Minister of the
, Gospel, Ernest, living in some quiet country
town, dividing his time between his parish-
ioners and his books, and dwelling in a home
like the cottage yonder — what say you to
Buch a life, Ernest ?"
He raised his eyes, and again surveyed me
earnestly — "Ambifioua as I am, I would
sacrifice every thought of ambition for a life
such as you picture — but upon one condi-
tion," — he paused —
"And that condition?" I Siud in alow
" Ask your own heart," was his reply, ut-
tered in a tremulous voice.
I felt my bosom heave, — was agitated,
trembling I know not why, — but I made no
answer.
There was a long and painful pause.
" The night is getting chill," I said at
length, for want of something better to say :
"Father is waiting for us. Let us go home."
I led the way down the path, and he fol-
lowed moodily, without a word. As he
helped me over the stile I saw that his face
was pale, his lipa tightly compressed. And
when we came into the presence of his Fa-
ther, he replied to the old man's kind ques-
tions, in a vacant and abstracted manner. 1
b»de him " good night !" at last ; he aoBwar-
ed me, but added in a lower tone, inaudlbU ,
to the old man, "Young and rich and beau-
tiful, you are beyond the reach of — a country
clergyman,"
The next morning while we were at break-
fast, B letter came. Itwaafrom my mother.
To-morrow she would come and take me
from the cottage !
The letter dropped from the old man's
hand, and Ernest rising abruptly from the
table, rushed from the room.
And I was to leave the home of my hap-
piest hours, and go forth into the great worldl
The thought fell like a thunderbolt upon
every heart in the cottage.
CHAPTER VI.
Atter an hour Ernest met me on the
porch ; he was very pale.
"Frank," said he, kindly, "TO'-morrowyon
will leave us forever. Would you not like
to see once more the place yonder," — he
pointed across the river to the Palisades —
"where we spent so many happy houis last
He spoke of that dear nook, high up among
the rocks, encircled by trees, and canopied
by vines, where, we had indeed spent many
a happy hour,
I made no reply, but put on my sun-bon-
net and took his arm, and in a little while
we were crossing the river, he rowing, while
I sat in the stem. It was a beautiful day.
Wo arrived at the opposite shore, at a point
where the perpendicular wall of the Pali-
sades, is for a mile or more, broken by a huge
and sloping hill, covered with giant forest
trees. Together we took the serpentine path,
which, winding toward all points of the
compass, led to the top of the Palisades.
The birds were singing, the brood forest
id hanging vines quivered in the sun,
'as balmy, and the day the very em-
of the freshness and fragrance of
June. As we wound up the road (whose
brown graveled surface contrasted with the
foliage), we saw the sunlight streaming ia
upon the deep shadows of the wood," and
heard from afar the lulling muuc of awater-
Duparting from the beaten road, wo
wandered amoi^g the forest trees, and talked
together as gladly and u familiarly at in other
wGooi^lc
FBANK VAN HUTDBK.
days. There we wandered for bouts, now
in sunlight, now in sliidow, now resting upon
the brow of some moss-coTcred rock, and
now stopping beside a spring of clear cold
water, half hidden by thick green leaves.
Ae noon drew near, we ascended to the top
of the forest hill, and passing through awil-
demeas of tangled vines, came suddenly upon
a rnde farmhouse, one story high, built of
logs, whose dark surface contrasted with the
verdure of the garden and the foliage of the
overshadowing tree. It was the same as in
the year before. There was the wel!-pole
rising above its roof and the well-bucket
moist with cleir cold water, and in the door-
way stood the fanner's dame, who had often
Welcomed ns to her quiet home.
"Bless me! how handsome my children
have grown I" she cried, " and how's the
goodDomine? Come in, come in ; thefolks
BIB all away in the fields ; come in and rest
you, and have some pie and milk, and" — she
paused for breath — "and some dinner."
The good dame would take no denial, and
we sat down to dinner with her — I can see
thesoenebeforemenow — the carefully sand-
ed floor, the old clock in the comer, the cup-
board glistering with the burnished pewter,
the neatly spread table, the broad hearth,
covered with green boughs, and the open
windows, with the sunbeams playing through
the encircling vines. And then the good
dame with her high cap, round, good-hu-
mored face, and spectacles resting on the
bridge of her hooked fiose. As we broke
the home-made bread with her, we were as
gay as la^
"Well, I do like to see young folks enjoy
themselves," said the dame. — " You don't
know how often I've thought of you since
you were here last summer. I have said,
and I will say it, that a handsomer brother
and sister I never yet did see."
" But you mistake," said Ernest, " We're
not brother and sister."
"Only cousins," responded the dame, sur-
veying UB attentively, "Well, I'm glad of it,
for there's no law ag'in cousins marryln', and
you'd make such a handsome couple." And
the Laughed until her sides shook.
CHAPTER VII.
IK THE KIBBST BOOK.
LEAvmo the farmhouse, we bent our way
to the Palisades again. We had been gay
and happy all the morning, now we became
thoughtful. We entered a. narrow path, and
presently came upon the dear nook where
we had spent so many happy hours. It whs
a quiet space of green-sfcard and velvet moss,
encircled on all sides, save one, by the trunks
of giant forest trees — the oak, the tulip pop-
lar and the sycamore — which arose like
rugged columns, their branches forming a
roof far overhead. Half-way between the
sward and the branches, hung a drapery of
3s, swinging in the sunlight, and shower-
blossoms and fragrance on the summer
Light shrubbery grew between the mas-
1 trunks of the trees, and in one part of
the glade a huge rock arose, its summit pro-
jecting over the sward, and forming a sort of
canopy or shelter for a rustic seat fashioned
of oaken boughs. Looking upward through
the drapery of vines and the roof of boughs,
only one glimpse of blue sky was visible.
Toward the cast the glade was open, and
over the tops of the forest trees (iviioh rose
from the glen beneath), you saw the river,
the distant village and my cottage home
shining in the sun. At the foot of the oak
which formed one of the portals of the
glade, was a clear cold spring, resting in a
basin of rock, and framed in leaves and
flowers. Altogether the dear nook of the
forest was worthy of June,
ir ft moment we surveyed this quiet
scene — thought of the many happy houn
had spent there in the previous summe^—
and then turning our faces to the east, wa
stood, hand link'd in hand, gazing over
forest trees and river upon our far-off cottage
" Does it not look beautiful, as it shines
there in the sun ?" — I said.
Ernest at first did not reply, but turned
s gaze full upon me. His face was flushed
and there was a strange fire in his eyes,
To-monow yon leave that home foF-
" he ezcliumed, and I trembled, I knew
not why at the sound of his voice — " I will
r aee you again — I — " ha dropped my
few-!*"
,/Googlc
FKANK VAN HUYDEN.
Iiaiid and turned his face awar. I 9a\
head fall on his breaat, and saw that breast
heave with imitation ; urged bj an impult
could not control I glided l« his side put
my hand upon hu. arm and looked up
his face
"Ernest I wl spered
He timed to me for s, moment re^:
me with a lo k of ntenao pass on and then
caught me ti t a 1 cart H s anas
around mo mv bosom tea ed a^a nsl
breast, his k ss as on mj 1 ps — tl e
kiss sit ce chld>ood a d huw d flerent
from the kisa which a brother presses
sister's lipa !
" Prank I love you ! Many beautiful
women have I seen, but there is that in
gaze, your voice, your very presence, which
is Heaven itself to me. I cannot live with-
out you ! and cannot, cannot think of losing
you without madness. Frank, be mini
my wife ! Bo mine, and the home which
shines yonder in the sunlight shall be t
Frank, for God's sake say you love me !
He sank at my feet and clasped my knees
with his trembling hands. the joy, tho
lapture of that moment ! As I saw his face
npr^ed to mine, I felt that I loved him
with all my soul, that I could die for him.
Reaching forth ray hands I drew him gently
to his feet, and fell upon his breast and
called him, " Husband !" Would I had died
there, on his bosom, even as his lips met
mine, and the words "my wife!" trembled
on my ear ! Would I had at that moment
fallen dead upon his breast !
Even as he gathered me to his bosom the
stir all at once grew dark ; looking overhead,
we saw a vast cloud rolling up the heavens,
dark as midnight, yet fringed vrith sunlight.
On and on it rolled, the air grew darker,
darker, an ominous thnnder-pea! broke over
Our heads, and rolled away among the
gorges of the hills. Then the clouds, grew
dark as night. We could not see each other's
faces. For a moment our distant home
shone in sunlight, and then the eastern sky
was wrapt in clouds, the river hidden by
driving rain. Trembling with fright I clung
to Bmest's neck — he bore me to the beech
in the shadow of the rock — another thunder
peal and a flash of lightning that blinded roo.
I Ijuried my face in his bosom, to hide my
eyes from that awful glare. The tempest
which had arisen so suddenly — even as we
exchanged our first vows — was now upon ufl
and in power. The trees rocked to the blast.
The distant river was now dark and now one
mass of sheeted flame. Peal on peal the
thunder burst over our heads, and as one peal
died away in distant echoes, another more
awful seemed hurled upon us, from the very
zenith. And amid tho darkness and glare
of that awful storm, 1 clung to Ernest's neck,
my bosom beating against his heart, and we
repeated our vows, and talked of our mar-
riage, and laid plans for our future. v^
"Frank, my heart is filled with an awful ^
foreboding," ho said, and his voice was so
changed and husky, that 1 raised my head
from his bosom, and even in the darkness
sought to gaze upon his face. A lightning ^
flash came and was gone, but by that momen-
tary glare, I saw his countenance agitated in
every lineamenL
" What mean you Ernest ?"
"You will leave our home to-morrow and
never return, never ! Tho sunshine which
was upon us, as we exchanged our vows,
was in a moment siiccoodod by the blackness
of the awful tempest. A bad omen, Fran^ '
a dark prophecy of our future. There is
only one way to turn the omen of evil, into
a prophecy of good."
He drew me close in bis arms, and bent
his lips to my ear — " Be mine, and now ! bo
mine I Let tho thunder-peal be our m,ir-
riage music, this forest glade our marriage
couch !"
was faint, trembling, but I sprang from
rms, and stood erect in the center of the
glade. My dark hair fell to my shoulders; ,
ih of lightning lit up my form, clad in
'-white. As wildly, as completely as I
loved him, I felt my eyes flash with iudig-
Words like these to a girl who has been . :
reared under your father's roof !"
Ho fell at my feet, besought my forgive- '
ss in frantic tones, and bathed my hands
with his tears.
I fiuntcd in his arms. '^,]
When I unclosed my eyes again, I foimd 1i
lyself pure and virgin in tho arms of my '
plighted husband. The clouds were parting
the tempest was over, and the sun shone oot ^'.
..Google
u
PRANK VAN HUYDEN.
once -more. Every leaf glitUred with dia-
mond drops. The la?t Most of the storm
was passing over the distant river, and
through the driving clouds, I saw the sun-
light ehiaing once more upon our cottage
" Forgive me. Prank, forgive me," he cried,
bending passionately over me. "See! Your
bad omen haa been turned into good !" I
cried joyfully — " Pirst the sunshine, then the
storm, but novj the sun shines clear again ;"
and I pointed to the diamond drops glitter-
ing in the »un.
" And you will be true to me, Prank ?"
"Before heaven I promise it, in life, in
death, forever !"
CHAPTER Vlir.
It was toward the close of the afternoon
that we took o r way from the "lade through
the forest ( tl h e. W ossed
the river, d jas d thro h th Dage.
Together w as d 1 th d tl t led to
«ur home, d tth wktgt f nda
splendid can as th 1 n d ts
The good 1 Tm tiod t th gate,
his bared forehead and white hairs bathed
in the sunshine ; beside him, darkly dressed,
diwnonds upon her rich attire, ray mother.
Old Alice stood weeping in the background.
" Come, Frank, your things are packed and
we must be away," she said, abruptly, as
though we had seen each other only the day
before ; "I wish to reach our home in New
York, before night. Go in the house dear,"
she kissed me, "and get your bonnet and
ehawt. Quick my love !"
Not daring to trust myself to speak — for
my heart was full to bursting— I hurried
through the gate, and along the garden walk.
- "How beautiful she haa grown!" I heard
my mother esclMm. One look into the old
familiar library room, one moment in prayer j
by the bed, in which I had slept since child-
hood!
Placing the bonnet on my curis, and drop,
ping my shawl around me, I hurried from
my cottage home. There were a few mo-
menU of agony, of blessings, of partings and
tears. Old Alice pressed me in her arms,
and bid me good-by. The good old cler-
gyman laid his hands upon my head, and
lifting his beaming eyes to heaven, invoked
the blessing of God upon my head.
" I give your child lo you again !" he said,
placing me in my mother's arras — " May she
be a blessing to you, as for years past she has
been the blessing and peace of my home !"
I looked around for Ernest ;• he had dis-
appeared.
1 entered the carri^o, and sank sobbing
on the scat
" But I am not taking the dear child away
from you forever," said my mother, bending
from the carriage window. " She will come
and see you often, my dear Mr, Walworth,
and 3
the mb
card A d I
th t
d g d Al
t d h d be th
I dd t n m h 1 u
esc d d th 1 11 pas d th
lla^
W d g ) g I P h h
led to the summit of a hill, from which, I
knew, I might take a last view of my child-
hood's home.
As we reached the summit of the hill,
my mother was looking out of one window
toward the river, and I looked out of the
other, and saw, beyond the church spire and
over the hills, the white walls of my homfl.
" Prank !" whispered a low voice.
Ernest was by the carriage. There was
a look eschangod, a word, and he was gone.
Gone into the trees by the roadside.
He left a flower in my hand. I placed it
silently in my bosom.
" Prank ! How beautiful you have grown!"
said my mother, turning from the window,
and lining upon me an ardent and admiring
gaze. And the oext moment she was wrapt
in thought and the wrinkle grew deeper
between her brows.
wGoogle
FRANK TAN HUYDEN.
CHAPTER IX.
Bbfoue I resunic my o n h t I m
relate an instance in tlie 1 f f E t 1 !
had an important bearing h f (Th .
incident I derive from MSS w tt n by Em
est himself.) Soon after my d partu f n
the cottage home, ho cam to N w Y k
with his father, and they d ted th t |
to my mother's residence as d cat d
the card which she had left th th 1 r^
man ; bnt to their gre. t d i po tm
they discovered that my mother and myself
had just left town for Niagara Fails. Six
months afterward, Ernest received a long
letter from me, concluding with those words:
" To-ia/yrow, myiKlf and motlier take passaffe
for Ewmpe, in tite steamer. We loiU he ahetni
for a year or more,"
Determined to see me at all hazards, he
hurried to town, hut, too late ! The ste;
had sailed ; her flag fluttered in the air, far
down the bay, as standing on the battery,
Ernest followed her course, with an almost
maddened gaze. Sorrowfully he returned to
the country and informed his father of my
sudden departure for Europe.
" Can she have forgetten us ?" said the old
"0, father, this letter," replied Ernest,
showing the long letter which I had wri
"this will show you that she has not forgotten
■^ us, but that her heart beats warmly as es
that she is the same."
And he read the letter to the good old
man, who frequently interrupted him, with
" God bless her ! God bless my child !"
Soon afterward Ernest came to New York
and entered his name in the office of au
eminent lawyer. Detennining to make the
law his profession, he hoped to complete hla
studies before my return from Paris. He
lived in New York, and began to move in
the circles of its varied society. Among the
acquaintances which he made wore cert^n
authors and artists who, once a month, in
company with a few select friends, gave a
social supper at a prominent hotel.
At one of these suppers Ernest was a
guest. Tha wino passed round, wit sparkled,
ftnd the enjoyment of the festival did not
begiu to flag aveu when midnight draw near.
While one of the guests was singing, a
portly gentleman (once well known as ft
man of fashion, the very Brummel of the
side-walk) began to converse with Ernest in
He described a lady — a young widow with
a large fortune — who at that time occupied
a large portion ftf the interest of certain
circles in New York. She was exceedingly
beautiful. She was witty, accomplighed,
eloquent. She rivaled in fascination Ninon
and Aspasia. Nightly, to a select circle, she
presided over festivals whose voluptuous-
ness was masked in flowers. , Her previous
history was unknown, but she had suddenly
entered the orbit of New York social life —
of a peculiar kind of social life — as a star of
the first magnitude, Hia Hood heated by
wine, his imagination warmed by the descrip-
tion of Ills fashionable friend, Ernest mani-
fested great curiosity to behold this singular
"You shall see her to-night — at once,"
whisi>ered the fiishionable gentleman, " She
gives a select party to-night. Let us glide
off from the company unobserved."
They passed from the company, took
their hata and cloaks — it was a clear, ccM
winter night — and entered a carriage.
"I will introduce you by the name of
Johnson — Fred. Johnson, a rich southern
planter," said the fashionable gentleman.
" You need not call me by my real name.
Call me Lawson."
"But why this concealment?" asked
Ernest, as the carriage rolled on.
"0, well, never mind," added Lawson (es
he desired to be called), and then continued:
"We'll soon be near her mansion, or palap
is the more appropriate word. We will find
some of the first gentlemen and finest taB&M
of New Yoii under her roof. I tell jro», ,
she'll set ^u half wild, this 'Midnight ,
Queen!"' ^ *
" Midnight Queen !" echoed Ernest.
" That's what we call her. A ■ Midnight
Queen' indeed, as mysterious and voluptuous
as the midnight moon shining in an Italian
They arrived in front of a lofty mansion,
situated in one of the most aristocratic parta
of New York. Its exterior was dftrk and
silent u th4 wintwr midiiight itwlC
,/GoogIc
36
FRANK VAN HUYDEN.
I>
"A light hid under a bushel — outside dark
enough, but inside bright as a now dollar,'
whJBpered Lawson, a^cendicg the marbli
steps and ringiog tlie hell
The door was opered for the pace of eh
inches or more —
Who s ther " saiifc* voice from * ithin.
LawEon bent his facl'ttoip to the dpeiture
aod whispered i fe« wOrda inaudible
Ernest. Ihe door wis opened wide, and
carefully closed and bolted behind them, as
soon as they cro^wd d(t.JilreahoId They
sl^wd in a \a.t h(dl "hefted by a hanging
£»eave hits and cloaks here — and
Lawson took Ernest by the hand and pushed
open a door.
Thev ent d ra f j I rs b II antly
lighted by t hind I is as b II intly
furnished w th h rB d sofas d rors,
and adorned th gl
stalULB of w h t m II A p
a recess and th last p I f tl three
a Bupper-tall ts p d Th p rlora
were Crowd d b m th t t
and women, m f h m t d haira
And sofaSj'were occupied in low whispered
%inversation, while others look wine at the
BUpper-table, and others again t
roimd the piano, listening to the voice o;
eieeediD^lv beantifiil woman
Ernest uttered an ejacuhtion Never
he teen a specta^^Ie t ke thi<< never i
before grouped under one roof so many
beautiful women. Beautiful women, nchiy
dressed their arms and shoulders bare,
vailed only bj miBt-hka We whuh gave
new fasdnabon to their chirms It did Jiot
hy any means decreise the surprise of Ernest
when he discovered that some of the ladies —
those whose necks and shoulders glowed
■ white and beautiful in thWight — were
"What is this place?" he whispered to
Lawaon, as apparently unheeded by the
gnesta, they passed through the parlors.
"Hush I not so loud," whispered his com-
pauion. "Take a glass of wine, my boy,
uid your eyesight will ba clearer. This
place is a quiet little retreat in which certun
geatlemen and ladies of New York, by no
J&eani lacking in- wealth or podtion, endea-
vor to cany the Koran into practice, and
create, even in otlr cold climate, a paradise
worthy of Mahomet. In a word, it is the
residence of a widowed lady, who, blest
with fortune and all the good things which
fortune brings, delights in surrounding her-
self with beautiful women and intellectual
men. How do you like that wine? There
are at least a hundred gentieiaen in New
York, who would give a cool five hundred
to stand where you stand now, or even
cross the threshold of this mansion. I 'm
an old stager, and have brought you here in
order to enjoy the effect which a scene like
this produces on one so inexperienced as
But you must remember, one law
which governs this place and all who
er it — "
' That condition?"
'All that is said or done here remains a
secret forever within the compass of these
walls ; and you must never recognize, in
any other place, any person whom you have
first encountered here. This is a matter of
honor, Walworth."
"And where is the 'Midnight Queen?' "
" She ia not with her guests, I see — but I
will give you an answer in a moment," and
Lawson left the room.
Drinking glass after glass of champagne,
Ernest stood by the supper-table, a silent
spectator of that scone, whose voluptuous
enchantment gradually inflamed his imagi-
and fired his blood. lie seenied to
have been suddenly transported from dull
matter-of-fact, every-day life, to a scene in
far oriental city, in the days of Haroun
Alraschid. And ho surrendered himself to
the enchantment of the place, like one for
the first Kme enjoying the intoxication of
opium.
Lawson returned, and came quietly to his
"Would you like to see the 'Midnight
Queen,' — alone — in her parlor ?" he wbis-
Of all things in the world. You have
roused my curiosity. I am like a man in a
delicious dream."
Understand me — she is chary of her
smiles to an old st^or like me — ^but I think,
that there is something in you that will
interest her She awaits yon m her^wr(>
ments. You are a ywiog Enghsh lord en
Google
FRANK TAN IIUYDEIT.
your travels {bBtter thmi a planter), Lord
Stanley Fitz Herbert. With that black
dreas and somber face of yours you will take
her wonderfully."
" But can I indeed see her?"
"Leave the room — ascend the stairs — at
the head of the stairs a light shinea from a
door which is slightly open ; take a bold
heart and enter."
th d
d d t d H tood spell-bound by
th It tb p I rs below were mag-
ifice tly f h d th a apartment was
w rthy f mj Es There were lofty
w 11 I tl Ik h gings and adorned
w th p t h th a silken canopy;
mm r^ th t gl tt d gently in the rich
I pt lit ord, every detail of
Inflamed by curiosi
V by the wine which
hid In k 1 tl
scene around him,
t dd t t k
t nie for a second
ht, b t 1 ft th
om, ascended the
rs d t dbcf
the door from whose
rt b It f 1 1
streamed out upon
d kpa^a, n
, for a moment, he
tat d b t th t 11.
11. He opened tiie
1
y d
In th
tood the "Midnight
Q — h 1 1 held an open let-
t H b k as ard Ernest as he
lingered near the threshold Her neck and
shoulders were bare tnd 1 e could remark at
9, glance their snowy VLhittneos and volup-
tuoaa outline, although her dark hair was
gathered in glosny rnassea upon the shoul
dera, half hiding them from i low A dark
dress, rich in its very simjlicify left her
arms bare and 1 d justice to the rounded
proportions of hor form
She turned and oonfrontei Ernest even as
he, the blood bounding in his veins, advanced
a single step.
At once they spoke ;
" My Lord Stanley, I believe,—"
"The ' Midnight Queen,'—"
The words died on their lips. They stood
as if suddenly frozen to the floor. The
beautiful face of the " Midnight Queen" was
pale as death, and as for Ernest, the glow of
the wine hod left his cheek — his face was
livid and distarted.
Moments passed and neither had power
to speak.
" 0, mj Gnd, it is Frank I" (be words *i ,
last \iutsi from the lipa of Ernest, and he fell
like a dead man at her feet.
Yes, the "Midnight Queen" was FranoM
Van Huyden, his betrothed wife — six mon^ '■■
ago resting on his bosom and whieperii^ y .
" husband" in his ear, — and now — the wife
of another? A widow? Or one utterly
fallen from all virtue and all hope?
CHAPTER X.
Haviso thus ^ven the incident from the
life of Ernest, as far as possible, in the very
words of his M88., let me continue my his-
tory from the hour when, in company with
my mother, I left the cottage home of the
good clergyman. After the incident just
related, nothing in my life can appear
1 was riding in the carri^o with my
mother toward Sew York.
" You are, indeed, very beautiful, Frank,"
said she, once more regarding mo attentively.
" Your form is that of a mature woman, and
your carriage (I remarked it as you passed
up the garden-walk) excellent. 'But this
country dress will not do. We will do bet-
ter than all that when we get to town."
It was night when the carriage left the
avenue and rolled into Broadway. The
noise, the glare, the people hurrying by, all
frightened me. At the same time Broad-
way brought back a dim memory of my
early childhood in Paria. Turning from
Broadway, the carri^e at length stopped
before a lofty mansion, the windows of which
were closed from the sidewalk to tho roof.
" This is your home," said my mothw^ h
she led me from the carriage up the maiUe
steps into the" hall where, in the (tght of • *
globular-lama a group of servants in liv«y
awaited us. ™
"Jenkins," — my mother spoke to mi
elderly servant in dark livery turned up with
red — " let dinner be served in half an hour."
Then turning to another servant, not quite
so old, but wearing the same livwy, she said :
"Jones, Miss Vsa Huyden wishes to Cake
a look at her house before we go to dinner.
Take the light and go before us."
The servBO^^olding a wax candle placed
in a huge silvar 'ihndleelick, xent befon »
■ 88 FRANK VAN HUTDEN.
Uid Bhowed us the house from tlie first to " And ^e you not a queen," answered ray
the fourth floor. Never before had I beheld mother, " and a very beautiful one." Turn-
Buoh munificence even in my dreams, I ingto the servant, who stood staring at me
eouid not restrain ejaculations ot pleasure with eyes big as saucers she sa d —
and surprise at every step, — my mother' "Tell Mrs. Jenkins the housekeeper to
keenly regarding me, Bometimefl with a fwnt, come here :" — Jones left tl 6 chamber ind
smile and sometimes with the wrinkle grow- . presently returned with Mrs Jenk ns a port
iug deeper between her brows. A range of | ly lady, with a round, |,oo i humored face
parlors on the lower Boor were furnished j "Frank, this is your housekeeper — Mrs
with everything that the most extravagant Jenkins simpered and ccurtsied, sbakin
fancy could desire, or exhaustless wealth
procure. Carpets that gave no echo to the
step; sofas and chairs cushioned with velvet
and (so it'seemed to me) framed in gold;
mirrors extending from the ceiling to the
door ; pictures, statues, and tables with t<ips
either of marble or ebony; the walla lofty,
and the ceiling glowing with a painting
which represented Aurora and the Hours
winging their way through a summer sky.
" Whose picture, mother ?" I asked, point-
ing to a picture of a singularly handsome
man, with dark hair and beard, and eyes re-
markable at once for their brightness and ex-
pression.
" Your father, dear," answered my
and again the mark between her brows be-
came ominously perceptible. " There ia your
piano, Frank, — you'll find it something bet-
ter than the one which you had at the good
parson's."
The servant led the way, up the wide stair-
way, thickly carpeted, to the upper rooms.
Here the magniScence of the first floor was
repeated on a grander, a more luxurious scale.
We passed through room after
dazzled by new signs of wealth and luxury
at every step. At last we paused
thick carpet of a spacious bed-chamber, whose
appointments combined the richest elegance
with the nicest taste. It was hung with
curtains of light azure. An exquisite and
touching picture of the Viijn Mary con-
fronted the toilette table and mirror. A bed
with coverlet white as snow, satin covered
pillows and canopy of Lice, stood in one cor-
ner ; and wherever I turned there were signs
of neatness, taste and elegance. I could not
too much admire the apaitmenL
"It is your bedroom, my dear," said my
mother, silsutly enjoying my delight.
" Why," «ud I laughingly,—" it ii grand
•aoDgh fof a queen." I
the same time the bundle of kevs at her
waist, "Mrs. Jenkins this is ^our joung
mistress, Miss Van Hujden G ve me the
She took the keys from the housekeeper
and placed them in my hai ds
" My dear, this house and all that it con
tions are yours, Isurrender t to yourchirge '
Scarcely knowing whit to do with myself
I took the keys — which were heivy enough—
and handing them back to Mn, Jenkins,
"hoped that she would cont nue to aupenn
tend the affairs of my mansion as hereto-
fore." All ot which pleased my motherand
made her smile,
" We will go to dinner without dressing
and my mother led the wa> down stairs to
the dining-room. It wts a lirge apartment
in the center of which stood a luxuriously
furnished table, glittering with gold plate
Servants in livery stood like statues behind
chair and my mother's How different
from the plain fare and simple st>le of Uie
good clergyman's home ' Nay how widely
contrasted with the rudt dinner in a log
cabin to which Ernest and mjself sat down
few hours ago I
In vain I tried to partake of the nch dishes
it out before me; I was loo much excited to
it. Dinner over, coffee was sen ed and the
irvanta retired. Mother and I were left
Prank, do you blame me," she said, look-
ing at me carefullj- — " for having you reared
quietly, far away in the country, in order
that at the proper age, strong in health and
rich in accomplishments and beauty, you
might be prepared to enter upon the enjoy-
ments and duties suitable to your staUon ?"
How could I blame her 7
I spoke gratefully again and again of the
\realth and comfort which surrounded m^ and
then forgetting it all — broke forth into im-
byGoo«^Ic
PRANK VAN HUTDEN.
80
passioned priUBe of my cottage home, of the
good clergyman, of old Alice and — Ernest.
Something which came over my mother's
face at the mention of Ernest's name, warned
me that it was not yet time to apeak of my
engagement to him.
That night I bathed my limhs in a f
fumed bath, laid mj head ou a silken pilli
and slept beneath a, canopy of lace, as i
and light and transparent as the sumii
mist through which you can see the blue eky
and the distant mountain. And resting
the silken pillow I dreamed — not of the
splendor with which I was surrounded,
of the golden prospects of my future, — but,
of my childhood's home, and the quiet si
of other days. In my sleep my heart turned
back to them. Once more I heard the ■
of the good old man. [ heard the shrill
tones of Alice, as the sun shone on my frosted
window-pane, on a clear, cold winter mom
Then the voice of Ernest, calling me "Wife!'
and pressing me to his bosom in the forest
nook. I awoke with his name on my lips,
and,
My mother stood by the bedside gazingupon
me attentively, a smile on her lips, hut the
■wrinkle darkly defined between her hrows.
The sun shone brightly through the window
"Get up my dear," she kissed me, — "You
have a busy day before you."
And it was a busy day ! I was handed
over to the milliners and dressmakers, and
whirled in my carriage from one jeweler's
shop to another. It was not until the third
day that my dresses were completed — ac-
cording to my mother's taste, — and not until
the fourth, that the jewels which were to
adorn my forehead, my neck, my arms and
bosom, had been properly selected. Ward-
robe and diamonds worthy of a queen — and
was I happy ? No ! I began to grow home-
sick, for my dear quiet home, on the hill-sida
ftbove the Neprehauu.
CHAPTEE XI.
It was on the fourth day, in the afternoon,
ths^tpy mother desired my presence in the
^loT, where she wished to present me to a
much esteemed friend, Mr. Wareham — Mr.
Wallace Wareham.
"An eioellent man," whispered my mo-
ther as we went down stairs together, "and
immensely rich."
I was richly dressed in black ; my neck,
my arms and shoulders bare. My dark hair,
gathered plainly aside from my face, waa
adorned by a single snow-white flower. As
I passed by the mirror in the parlor, I could
not help feeling a throb of womanly pride,
or — vanity; and my mother whispered,
"Frank, yon excel yourself to-day."
Mr. Wareh^n sat on the sofa, in the front
parlor, in the mild light of the curtained
window. He was an elderly gentleman,
somewhat bald, and slightly Inclined la cor-
pulence. He was sleekly clad in black, and
there was a gold chain across his satin vest,
and a brilliant diamond upon his ruflSed
bosom. He sat in an easy, composed attitude,
resting both hands on his gold-headed cane.
At flrst sight he impressed me, as an elderiy
gentleman, exceedingly nice in his personal
appearance ; and that was all. But there
was something peculiar and remarkable about
his face and look, which did not appear at
first sight
I was presented to him : he rose and
bowed ; and took me kindly by the hand.
Then conversing in a calm, even tone,
which eoon set me at ease, he led me ia talk
of my childhood — of my home on the Ne-
prehaun — of the life which I had passed with
the good clergyman. I soon forgot myself in
my subject, and grew impassioned, perchance
eloquent. I telt my cheeks glow aiid my
eyes sparkle. But all at once I was brought
to a dead pause, by remarking the singular
expression of Mr. Wareham's face.
I stopped abruptly — blushed — and at a
glance surveyed him closely.
His forehead was high and bold, and ea-
circled by slight curls of black hair, Btrealced
with gray, — its expression eminently intellec-
tual. But the lower part of hie face wm
heavy, almost animal. There was a deep
wrinkle on either side of his month, and at
for the mouth itself^ its upper tip waa thin,
almost imperceptible, while the lower one
large, projecting and of deep red, ap-
proaching pnrple, thus presenting a aingo-
it to the oorpse-Iike pallor of his
,:eabyC.OO«^lc
40
PBANK VAN HUTDEN,
c^Ml^ks. His eyes, half hidden under the
bulging lids, when I began my description
o! my childhood's home, all at once expand-
ed, and I aaw their real expression and color.
They were large, the eyehalla eiceedingly
white, and the pupils clear gray, and their
expression reminded you of nothing that
you had ever seen or heard of, but simply
made you a/raid. And as the eyes expand-
ed, a slight smile would agitate his upper lip,
while the lower one protruded, disclosing a
set of artificial teeth, white as milk. It was
the sudden expansion of the eyes, the smile
on the upper lip and the protrusion of the
lower one, that made up the peculiar expres-
sion of Mr. Wareham's face, — an expression
which made you feel as though you had just
awoke from a grotesque yet frightful dream.
" Why do you pause, daughter ?" said my
mother, observing my confusion.
"_ Proceed my child," said Mr. Wareham,
devouring me from head to foot with his
great eyes, at the same time rubbing his
loner lip agaiust the upper, as though he was
tasting Bomething good to eat. " I enjoy
these delightful reminiscences of childhood,
I dote 01^ such things."
But I could notproceeJ— I blushed again-
Mid the tears came into my eyes.
" You have t>een fatigued by the bustle of
the last three days," said my mother kindly :
"Mr. Wareham will excuse you," and she
made me a sign to leave the room.
Never was a sign more willingly obeyed.
1 huiried from the room, and as I closed the
door, I heard Mr. Wareham say in a low
" She'll do. When will you tell her?"
That night, as I sat on the edge of my
bed, clad in my night-dress — my dark hair
half gathered in a lace cap and half falling
on my thouldera — my mother came suddenly
into the room, and placing her candle on a
table, took her seat by me on the bed. She
was, as I have t«ld you, an exceedingly
1)«aabful woman, in spite of the threads of
bIvst m her hair and the ominous wrinkle
betvrasn her brows. But as she sat by me,
and put her arm about my neck, toying with
my luir, her look was infinitely affectionate.
"j&d what do you think of Mr. Ware-
bun, dear?" ahe asked me — and I felt that
hm gaae «•• fixed keenly on my face.
I described my impressions frankly and
with what language I could command, con-
cluding with the words, "In abort, I do not
Uke him. He makes me feel afraid."
"0, you '11 soon get over that," answered
my mother. " Now he takes a great interest
in you. Let me tell you something about
him. He is a foreign gentleman, immensely
rich ; worth hundreds of thousands, perhaps
a million. He has estates in this country,
in England and France. He has traveled
over half the globe ; on further acquaintance ,
you will be charmed by his powers of obser-
vation, his fund of anecdote, his easy flow
of conversational eloquence. And then he
has a good heart, Prank ! I could keep you
up all night in repeating but a small portion
of his innumerable acts of benevolence, I
mot him first in Paris, years ago, just after
he hiid unhappily married. And since I first
met him he has been my f^t friend. He is
a good, a noble man, Frank ; you vnll, you
must like him."
"But, then, his eyes, mother! and thiU
lip !" and I cast my eyes meekly to the
"Pshaw!" returned my mother, with a
start, " don't allow yourself to make fun of
a dear personal friend of mine." She kissed
me on the forehead, — "you will like him,
dear," and bade me good-night.
And on my silken pillow I slept and
dreamed — of home, — of the good old man, —
of Ernest and the forest nook, — but all my
dreams were haunted by a vision of two
great eyes and a huge red lip — everywhere,
everywhere they haunted me, the lip now
projecting over the clergyman's head and
the eyes looking over Ernest's shoulder. I
awoke with a start and a laugh.
"Too are in good spirits, my child," said
my mother, who stood by the bed.
"I had B frightful dream but it ended
funnily. Ail night long I've seen nothing
but Mr. Wareham's eyes and lip, but the last
I saw of them they were flying like butter-
flies a few feet above ground, eyes first and
lips next, and old Alice chaaing them with
her broom."
" Never mind; you luiH like him," rejoined
my mother.
I certainly had every chance to lik« him.
For three days he was a conitanl Tiaitor at
/Gciogic
FRANK VAN HUTDEN.
tl
OIK house. He accompanied mother and
myself on a drive along Broadway" aod
on the avenue. I enjoyed the excitement
of Broadway and the fresh air of the
try, but — Mr. Wareham was by my side, talk-
ing pleasantly, even eloquently, and looki
all the while as if ho would like to eat n;
We went to the opera, and for the first tin:
the fairy world of the stage was disclosed
me. I was enchanted, — the lights, the c(
tuiaes, the music, the circle of youth and
beauty, all wrapt me in a delicious dreatu,
but — close by my side was Mr. Wareham,
his eyes expanded and his hp protruding
thought of the Arabian Nights and ws
minded of a well-dressed Ghoul. I began
to hate the man. On the fourth day he
brought me a handsome bracelet, glittering
with diamonds, which my mother bade
accept, and on the fifth day I hated him with
all my soul. There was an influence about
him which repelled me and made me afraid.
It was the sixth night in my new home,
and in my night-dress, I was seated on the
edge of my bed, the candle near, and my
mother by my side. She had entered the
room with a serious and even troubled face.
The wrinkle was marked deep between her
brows. Fixing my lace cap on my head
and smoothing my curls with a gentle pres-
sure of her hand, she looked at me I
' anxiously hut in silence.
"0, mother!" I said, "when will we visit
'father,' — and good old Alice, and — Ernest?
I am so anxious to see my home again
"You must forget that home," said my
mother gravely. " You will shortly be sur-
rounded by new tioa and new duties. Nay,
do not start and look at me with so much
wonder. I sea that I must bo plain with
you. Listen to me, Frank. Who owns this
house?"
"It is yours!"
"The pictures, the gold plate, the furni-
ture worthy of such a palace?"
"Yours, — all yours, mother."
"Who purchased the dresses and the dia-
mondd which you wear, — dresses and dia-
monds worthy of a queen?"
"You did, mother — of course," I hesi-
tated.
" Wrong, Frank, aQ wrong !" and her eyes
■hoiM vividly, and th^ mark between her
brows grew biaoker. "The house wUiik
shelters you, the furnitm-e which meets yow
ga2a,:the dresses which clothe you, and the
diamonds which adorn your person, are the
property of — Mr. Wareham."
It seemed to me as if the floor had opened
at my feet.
"0, mother! you are jesting," I faltered.
CHAPTER XII. X,
A RBV ELATION.
" I AM a beggar, child, and you are a beg-
gar's daughter. It is to Mr, Wareham that
we are indebted for all that we enjoy. For
years he has paid the expenses of your edu-
cation ; and now that you have grown to
young womanhood he shelters you in a
palace, surrounds you with splendor that a
queen might envy, and not satisfied with
She paused and fixed her eyes npon my
face, I know that I was frightfully pale.
"Ofi'ers you his hand in marriage."
For a moment the light, the mirrors, the
roof itself swam round me, and I sank half-
fainting in my mother's arms.
"0! this is but a jest, a cruel jest to
frighten me. Say, mother, it is a jest !"
" It is not a jest ; it is sober, serious ear-
nest;" and she raised me sternly from her
arms. "He has offered his hand, and you
km7/ marry him."
I flung myself on my knees at the bedside,
clasped her hands, and as my night-dresa
fell back from my shoulders and bosom, I
told her, with sobs and tears, of my love for
Ernest, and my engagement with him.
"Pshaw! A poor clei^ymau'a son," she
said bitterl}-.
0, let us leave this place, mother!" I
cried, still pressing her hands to my bosom.
" You aay that we are poor. Be it so. Wa
ill find a home together in the home of my
childhood. Or if that fails us, I will work
for you. I will Coil from sun to son and all
night long, — beg, — do anything rather than
many this man. For, mothpr, I eaimot
help il, — but I do hate him with all my soul."'
Pretty talk, very pretty '" and sho
loosened her hands from my gnisp; "but
did you ever try poverty, my child? TiA
know what the votA mMB^-^
Coo<^lc
FRANK TAN HUYDEN.
Hd vou ever work sixteen hours !
ft day, at your needle, for aa many pennies, !
■walk the Btreeta at dead of winter in half- ,
naked feet, and go for two long days and
nights without a, morsel of food? Did you ;
ever try it, my child? That 's the life which |
poor widows and their pretty daughters live
in New York, my dear."
"But Ernest loves me, — he will make his
way in life, — we will be married, — you will
share our home, dear mother."
These words rendered her perfectly furi-
OuB. She started up and uttered a frightful
oath — it was the first time I had ever heard
an oath from a woman's lips. Her counte-
nance for a moment was fiendish. She
tiesailed me with a torrent of' reproaches,
concluding thns :
"And this is jour gratitude for the care,
the anxiety, the very agony of a mother's
ansiety, which I have endured on your
account for years ! In return for all you
condemn me lo — poverty ! But it shall not ,
he. One of us must bend, and that one will |
not be me. I swear, girl," — her brows were
knit, she was lividly pale, and she raised her I
right hand to heaven, — " that you sluill
marty this man."
'And I swear," — I bounded to my feet,
my boBom bare, and the blood boiling in my
Teins — perchance it was the same blocd
which gavo my mother her fiery temper, — ,
" I swear that I will not marry him aa long
«« there is life in me. Do you hear me I
motbe*? Before I marry that miserallel
wretch, whose Tery presence fills me with
Icathing, I will fall a corpse at your feet."
My words, my attitude took her by sur
prise. She surveyed me silently but wis
too much enraged to speak.
"0, that my father was living!" I cried
the fit of passion succeeded by a burst of '
tears ; "he would a^e me from this hideous
marriage."
My mother quietly drew a letter from her
bosom and placed it open in my hand.
" Tour father is living. That letter is the
iMt one I have received from him. Bead it,
tajK-angel."
I%xik it, — it was very brief, — I read it at
k glance. It yiae addressed to my mother,
and bore ft n^nt date. These were ita con-
" Dbab Frank :
"My sentence expires in two weeks from
to-day. Send me some decent clothes, and
lot me know where I will meet you. Glad
to hear that your plans as regards our daugh-
ter approach a 'glorious' completion.
"Yours as ever,
"Chablbs."
It was a letter from a convict In Auburn
prison, — and that convict was my father [
" It is false ; my father died yeara ago," I
cried in very agony. "This is not from my
father."
"It la from your father," answered my
mother ; " and unless I send him the clothes
which he asks, for, you will see him, in less
than three weeks, in his convict rags."
"0, mother! are you human? A mother
to taunt her own daughter with her father's
shame, — "
M) temples throbbed madly anl my sight
failed All that mortil cii endure and be
cjUBCoui I had endured I sank on the
fioor and had not mv mother caught me in
hpr arms I would hive wounded'my fore- -
head agi nat the marble table
All night long, half waking, half delirious,
I (ossed on my silken couch mingling the
name of my convict father and of Ernest in
mv broken exclamations Once I was con-
*: lou for a moment ai d looked iround with
clear eyes Mj mother «is watching over
me Her face wis bithed m tears. She
lias human after ill That moment past,
the delirium retun ed and I struggled with
horrible dreams until mom ng
CHiPTLR sni
UOBPHIKE
W nev I aw ke next mom ng my mind
WIS clear again and even as I unclosed my
eve? and saw the snnl ght shining gayly
throuah the curtains a t\ed purpose to«k
posac s on of my soul It was yet eadf
momii g There Has no one save myself at
the chamber Perchance worn out by
watching mj mother had retired to reit. I
quietly arose and dressed myself — not in tbe
sjilendid attire furnished by my mother, but
in the plain white dress, bonnet, and ehawl
which I had brought With me from my oot-
tage homo.
b.Google'
FRANK VAN HUTDEN.
43
J early. No one is stirring in the
. I can pass from the hall door
unobserved. Then it is only sisteen miles
to home, — only sixteen miles, I can walk it."
And at the very thought of meeting
"father" and Ernest again, my heart leaped
in my bosom. Determined to escape from '
the mansion at nil hazards, I drew my vail
over my face, my shawl across my shoulders,
and hurried to the door. I opened it, my
foot was on the threshold, when I found
myself confronted by the portly form of
Mrs. Jenkins.
"Pardon me, Miss," she said, placing her-
self directly before me ; "your mother gave
me directions t« call her as soon as you
awoke "
"But I Bish to take a short walk and
breathe a little of the mornmg air," I an-
swered, and attempted to piss her
"The morning air is not good for young
ladies, ' said another SLiro, and my mother's
face appeared over the housekeeper's shoul-
der. "After a while we shall take a ride,
my dear. For the present, you will please
ratire to your room."
Startled at the sound of my mother's
voice, I involuntarily stepped back — the door
was closed, and I heard the key turn in the
I was a prisoner in my own room. There ,
I remained all day long ; my meals were i
served by the housekeeper and my maid
Caroline. My mother did not appear. How
I passed that day, a prisoner in my luxurious ^
chamber, cannot bo described. I sat for hours, i
with my head resting on my hands, and my
eyes to the floor. What plans of escape, '
mingled with forebodings of the future,
crossed my brain ! At length I took pen and ,
paper, and wrote a brief note to Ernest, in- ,
forming him of my danger, and begging him,
as he loved me, to hasten at once to town
and to the mansion. This note I folded, ■
sealed, and directed properly. "Caroline,",
said I to my maid, who was a pleasant-faced
young woman of about twenty, with dark '
hair and eyes — "I would like this letter to
be placed in the post-office at once. Will
you take charge of it for me ?" [
"I'll give it to Jocea," she responded — '
" He's goin* down to the post office right |
«w«y," I
"Bat Caroline," I regarded her with a
meaning look, "I do not wish anyone to
know, that I sent this letter to the poet-office.
Will you keep it a secret ?"
"Not a livln' mortal shall know it — not a
Hvin' mortal ;" and taking the letter she left
the room. After a few minutes she returned
with a smiling face, "Jones has got it and
he's gone !"
I could scarce repress a wild ejaculation
of joy. Ernest will receive it to-night ; he
will be here to-morrow ; I will be saved !
The day wore on and my mother did not
appear. Toward evening Caroline came into
my room, bearing a new dress upon her arm
— a dress of- white satin, richly embroidered
and adorned with the costliest lace.
" O, MisB, aint it beautiful !" cried Caroline,
displaying the dress before me, " and the
bonnet and vail to match it, will be here to-
night, an' your new di'monds. ' It's really fit
■ for a queen."
It was indeed a magnificent dress.
" Who is it for?" I asked.
"Now, come, aint that good ! 'Who is it
for? And you lookin' so innocent a£ jou
ask it. As if you did not know all the
while, that it's your bridal dress, and that
you are to be married airly in the momin',
after which you will set off on your bridal
" Caroline, where did you iMim this ?" I
nsked, my heart dying within me.
" Why, how can you keep such things
secret from the servants ? Aint your toother
been gottin' ready for it all day, and aint the
servants been a-flyin' here and there, like
mad ? And Mr. Wareham's been so busy
all day, and lookin" so pleased ! Laws, Miss,
hoia can you expect to keep such things from
the servants ?"
I heard this intelligence, conveyed in the
garrulous manner of my maid, as a con-
demned prisoner might lie.ir the reading of
his death warrant. I s.iiW that nothing could
shake my mother in her purpose. She was
resolved to accomplish the marriage at all
hazards. In the morning I was to be mar-
ried, transferred body and soul to the posses-
sion of a man whom I hated in my very »
But I resolved that he ihoald not poaseH
me living. He might many m«, but 1m
CiOO<^lc*
u
FBANK VAN HTJTDBN.
■honld only place the bridal ring upon the
hand of a corpse.
The resolution came i
to accomplish it was neil
Approa<:hing Caroline ii
I apoke of ray nervousnei
ftud of A vial of morphiru
kept by her for a nervoiia
"Could you not obtain
How
my thoaghL
L a guarded manner,
I and loss of steep,
which my mother
afTection.
i, Caroline?
1 Eadly in want of
voua that I cannot
" I put my
a dear good
and without my mother seeing you, for she
does not like
Dse of morph
sleep, but I ara so nervou
close my eyes. Get it for
arms about her neck — "thi
girl."
" Lawa, Mies, how kin one resist your purty
eyes 1 It is in the casket on the bureau, is
it 7 Just wait a moment ;" she left the room
and presently returned. She held the vial
in her hand. I took it eagerly, pretended to
place it in the drawer of a cabinet which
stood near the bed, but, in reality, hid it in
my bosom.
"Now mother, you may force on the
marriage," I mentally ejaculated ; " but y
daughter has the threads of her own destiny
in her band.
How had I accustomed myself to the idea
of suicide ? It came upon me not slowly,
but like a flash of lightning. It was in op-
position to all the lessons I had learned from
the good clergyman. ' But,' the voice of the
tempter, seemed whispering in my
'while suicide is a crime, it becomes
tiM when it is committed to avoid a g
crime.' It is wmng to kill my body, but
infinitely worse to kill both body and soul in
the prostitution of an unholy marriage.
Ah evening drew on I was left alone. I
bathed myself, arranged my hair, and then
attired myself in my white night-robe. And
then, as the last glimpse of day came faintly
through the window curtains, I sank on my
biees by the bed, and prayed. how in
one vivid picture the holy memories of the
put came npon me, in that awful moment !
"Ernest I will meet you in the better
I drank the contents of the vial and rose
to mv feet. At the same instant the door
Opened and my mother appeared, holding a
]4;hted candle is her hand. She saw me in
my white dress, was struck, perchance, by
the wildneas of my gaze, and then her eye
rested upon the extended hand which held
the vial.
"Well, Prank, how do you like your mar-
riage dress," she began, but stopped, and
changed color as nhe saw the vial.
" O, mother," I cried, " with my last breath
I forgive you, and pray God that you may
be able to forgive youfself."
I saw her horror-stricken look and I fell
insensible ot her feet.
CHAPTER XIV.
When I awoke again — but I cannnot pro-
ceed. There are crimes done every day,
which the world knows by heart, and yet
shudders to see recorded, even in the most
carefully vailed phrase. But the crime of
which I ■
for belief
mother the
I the >
Wareham the crin
accomplice, the vie
had been reared
too horrible
nal, my own
m a girl of
1 purity and
afar from the world.
When I awoke again — for the potion failed
to kill — I found myself in my room, and
Wareham by my side, surveying me as a
ghoul might look upon the dead body which
he has stolen from the grave. The vial
given to me by the maid did not contain a
fatal poison, but merely a powerful anodyne,
which sealed my senses for hours in sleep,
combibed with the reaction of har-
rowing eicitement — left me for days in a
state of half dreamy consciousness. I awoke
My sight was dim, my senses
dulled, but I knew that I was lost ! Lostl
0, how poor and tamo that word, to expresa
the living damnation of which I was the
of the next twenty-foiu
hours, I can but vaguely remember. I was
taken from the bed, arrayed in the bricUl
and then led down stairs into ttuT
parlor. There was a marriage celebrated
there (as I was afterward told) — yes! it
there that a minister of the Gospel,
book in hand, sanctified with the name of
marriage, the accursed ba^ain of which I
the victim — mai^}age, that sacrament
which makes Of home, God's holiest altu,
the Imeat type of Heaven — marriage wo^ Id
b.Gooi^lc
PRANK TAN HUIDEN.
m; case, made the cloak of nn uiiBpeaka^bli
crime. I can remember that I said somi
words, which mj mother whiBpered in m]
ear, and that I signed my name to a letter
which she had written. It was the letter
whicli Ernest received, announcing my inten-
tion to visit Niagara- Aa for the letter which.
I had written to him, on the previous day,
it never went farther than from the hands of
Caroline to those of my mother. I was hur-
ried into a carriage, Wareham by my side,
and then on board of a steamboal^ and have a
vague consciousnese of passing up the Hud-
son river. I did not clewly recover my
senses, until I found myself at Niagara Falls,
leaning on Warebam's arm, and pointed at
by the crowd of visitors at the Falls, as "the
beautiful bride of the Millionaire,"
From the Falls, we passed up the Latos,
and then retraced our steps; visited the Falls
agdn; journeyed to Montreal, and then home
by Lake Champlain and the Hudson river.
My mother did not accompany us. We
were gone three months, and as the boat
glided down the Hudson, the trees were
already touched by autumn. As the boat
drew near Tapaan bay, I concealed myself in
my stateroom — I dared cot look upon my
cottage home.
We arrived at home toward the close of a
September day. My mother met me at the
door, calm and smiling. She gave me her
hand — but I pushed it gently away. Ware-
ham led me up the stops. I stood once
more in that house, from, which I had gone
forth, like one walking in their sleep. And
that night, in our chamber, Wareham and
myself held a conversation, which had an
important bearing on his life and mine.
I was sitting alone in my chamber, dressed
in a white wrapper, and my hdr flowing
unconfined upon my shoulders ; my hands
were clasped and my head bent upon my
breast. I was thinking of the events of the
bst three months, of all that I had endured
from the man whose very presence in the
same room, filled me with loathing. My
husband entered, followed by Jenkins, who
placed a lighted candle, a bottle of wine and
glasses on the table, and then retired.
" What, is my pretty girl all alone, and in
a thinking mood 1" cried Wareham, seating
himself by the table and filling a glass with
I ; " and pray, my lore, what is the suV
ject of your thoughts?"
And raising the glass to his lips, he sur-
veyed me from head to Toot with that gloat-
ing^gaze which always g.. ve a singular light
to liis eyes. His face was slightly flushed
on the colorless cheeks. He had already
been drinking freely, and was now evidently
under the influence of wine.
" You have a fine bust, my girl," he con-
tinned, as though he was repeating the
"points" of a horse; "a magnificent arm, a
foot that beats the Medicean Venus ail hol-
low, and limbs, — " he paused and sipped his
wine, protruding his nether lip which now
was scarlet red, — "such limbs! I like the
expression of your eyes — there's fire in
them, and your clear brown complexion, and
your moist red lips, and, — " he sipped his
wine again, — " altogether an elegantly built
female."
And he rose and approached me. I also
rose, my eyes flashing and my bosom swell-
ing with suppressed rage.
" Wareham, I warn you not to touch me,"
I said in a low voice. "For three months I
have been your prey. I will be so no longer.
Before the world you may call me wife, if
you choose — you have bought the right to
do that — but I inform you, once for all, that
henceforth we are strangers. Do you under-
stand me, Wareham ? I had as lief bo
chained to a corpse as to submit to be
touched by you."
He fell back startled, his face manifesting
surprise and anger, but in an instant his gate
upon me again, and he indulged in ». .
low burst of laughter. "f
Come, I like this 1 It is a pleasant
change from the demure, pious girl of three
months ago to the full ■ blown tiageij
queen." He sank into a chair and fllle4
another glass of wine. "Be seated, Frank,
I want to have a little talk with my pet."
I resumed my seaL
" You give yourself airs under the impres-
ra that you are my wife, — joint owner of
y immense fortune, — my rich widow in
perspective. Erroneous impression, Frank,
I have a wife living in England."
le entirely malignant look, which accom-
panied these words, convinced me of theii
sincerity. For a moment I fett as thouj^
..Google
FBANK VAN HUYDKN.
an ftwful weighT liad crushed my brain, and
by a glance at the mirror, t saw I was friglit-
fnlly pale ; but recovering myself by a strong
eiertion of will, I anHwered him in
words :
" Gent! emeu, who allow themselves
than one wife at a time, are sometimes
(owing to an unfortunate prejudice c
ety) invited to occupy an apartment
State prison."
"And no you think yo« hold a re
my head?" — he drank his wine — "but I
have only one wife, Frank. The gentleman,
who married you and me, was neither cler-
gyman not officer of the law, but slnipiy a
convenient friend. Our mock marriage was
not even published in the papers."
Every word went like an ioebolt to my
heart. I could not apeak. Then, as his eyes
glared with a minglad look of hatred and
of brutal passion, he sipped his wine as he
surveyed me, and continued :
"Tou used the word 'bought' some time
ago. You were right. 'Bought' is the
word. Tou are simply my purchase. In
Constantinople these things are easily man.
8ged; they keep an open market of fine
prlfl there ; but here we must find an affable
mother, and pay a bugs price — sometimes
even marry the dear angela. I met your
mother in Paris some yeaiB ago, and have
been intimately acquainted with her over
since. When she iirst spoke of you, you
were a child and I was weary of the world —
]aded, ttHl of its pleasures, by which I mean
iti women. An idea struck me ! What if
tiiii |ffetty little child, now being educated
in itmocenoe and pious ways, and so forth,
should, in the full blossom of her beauty and
piety — say at the ripe age of sixteen — be-
ootna the consoler of my declining years?
Aad BO I paid the expenses of your educa-
Son (your father consenting that I should
adopt you, but very possibly understanding
the whole matter as well as your mother),
and yon were aocordingly educaled for me.
And when I first saw you, three months ago,
it was your very innocence and pious way
of tftlking which gave an irresistible effect to
jour beauty, and made me mad to possess
jmt at all faojiards."
It is i^pOBMbls to depict the bitter mock-
iBg tans In whicb these words wore spoken.
"I settled this mansion, the furniture, and
so forth upon your mother, with ten thou-
sand dollars. That was the price. You see
how much you have cost me, my dear."
"But I will leave jour accursed man-
sion." I felt, as I spoke, as though my
heart was dead in my bosom. "I am not
chained to you in marriage ; I am, at Jeast,
free." I started to my feet and moved a
step toward the door.
"But where will you go? back ta your
elderly clerical friend, with every finger
leveled at you and every voice whispering
' There goes the mistress of the rich English-
man !' Back to your village lover to palm
yourself upon him as a pure and spotless
maiden?"
I sank into a chair and covered my face
with mj hands.
"Or will you begin the life of a poor
seamstress, working sixteen hours per day for
as many peimies, and at last, take to the
streets for bread?"
His words cut me to the quick. I saw
that there was no redemption in this world
>man whose innocence has bean
sacrificed.
But think better of it, my dear. ^ Your
mother shall surround you with the most
select and fashionable company in New
York, — she shall give splendid parties, — you
will be the presiding genius of every festi-
for myself, dropping the name of
husband, I will sink into an unobtrusive
When you see a little more of the
world you will not think your case such a
hard one after all."
My face buried in mj hands, I had not
le word of reply. Lost, — lost, — utterly
CHAPTER XV.
Mt mother soon afterward gave her first
party. It was attended by many of the rich
and the fashionable of both sexes, and there
the glare of lights, the presence of beau-
tiful women, and the wine-cup and the
dance. The festivafwas prolonged till daj-
bvak, and another followed soon. The
atmofiphere was new to me. At first I was
amazed, then intoxicated, and then — cot-
..Google
FRANK VAN HUXDEN.
<7
rapted. Anxious to bury tho memorj of i
my shame, to forget how lost and abandoned
I was, to drown every thought of my child-]
hood's homo and of Ernest, who never could ,
he mine, soon from a silent spectator I be- 1
came a participant in the revels which, night
after night, wore held beneath my mother's
rao£ The persons who mingled in these
scenes, were rich husbands who came accom'
!s ■ wives who
1 ma„ f th
usb d f th
panied by other men's i
had aa ti d th m 1 es
sake of 1th t h h
aad tU m th tl
women— a rd 11 th t m t th
mansic s d ha d ta rg tl
the vict th m 1 f t —of
bad social world, which on every hand con-
trasts immense wealth and voluptuous indul-
gence with fathomless poverty and withering
wa t d wh' h t ften makes of a mar-
nig b t th 1 I: f nfamy and prostitu-
t I h d ry revel, and lost
mj If th m dd niiig excitcmoat. 1
aa ad d fiatte d and elevated at last
to tiie pos t of p d ng genius of these
s 1 became th 'Midnight Queen."
But lot the curtain fall.
One night I noticed a new visitor, a re-
markably handsome gentleman who sat near
me at the supper-table, and whose hair and
eyes and whiskers were black a9 jet. He
regarded me very earnestly and with a look
which I could not define.
"Don't think me impertinent," he said,
and then added in a lovL^er voice, "for I am
your father, Frank. Don't call me Van
Huyden — my name is Tarleton now."
Fearful that I might one day encounter
Ernest, I wrote him a long letter breathing
something of the tone of my early days —
for I forgot for awhile my utterly hopeless
condition — and informing him that mother
and myself were about to sail for Europe.
I wished him to believe that I was in a
foreign land.
And one night, while tho revel was pro-
gressing in the rooms below, Wareham en-
tered my room and interested >me in the
description ti'hich he gave of a young lord,
who wished to be introduced to me.
" Young, handsome, and pale as if from
thought. The very style of man you admire,
my pet"
"Let him come up," I answered, and
Wareham retired. " '
1 stood before the mirror as the young lord
entered, and as I turned, I saw the face of
my betrothed husband, Ernest Walworth.
Upon the horror of that moment I need
He felt insensible to the floor, and was
carried from the room and the house to tho
carriage by Wareham, who had led him to
I have never seen the face of Ernest since
that hour.
I received one letter from him — one
only — in which he set forth the cicoum-
stancea which induced him to visit my
house, and in which be bade me "fare-
well."
He is now in a foreign land. The honea
of his father rest in tho village churchyard.
Tho cottage home is desolate.
Wareham died suddenly about a year after
our "marriage." The doctors said that his
death was caused by an overdose of Morphine
administered hy himself in mistake. He died
in our house, and as mother and myself stood
over his coffin in the darkened room, the day
before the funeral, I noticed that she regard-
ed first myself and then the face of the dead
profligate with a look full of meaning.
"Don't you think, dear mother," I whis-
pered, " that the death of this good man was
very singular ?"
She made no reply, but still her {ux wore
that meaning look.
" Would it be strange, mother, if your
daughter, improving on your lessons, had
added another feature to her accomplish-
ments — had from the Midnight Queen," — I
lowered my voice — " become the Midnight
Poisoner f"
I met her gaze boldly — and she toned
her face away.
He died without ever a dog to moum for
him, and his immense wealth was inherited
by a deserted and much abused wife, who
lived in a foreign land.
Immense wealth in him bore its natural
flower — a life of shameless indulgence, end-
ing in a miserable death.
I did not shed very bitter tears at his fu-
neral. Hatred is not the word to eipreaa tlw .
! feeling with which I regard his memory.
•Google
FRANK VAN HUYDBN.
Boon afterward my mother was taken ill,
and wasted rapidly to death. Hera was an
awful death-bed. The candle was burning
to its socket, and mingled its rays with the
pale moonlight which shone through the
window- curtains. Her brown hair, streaked
with gray, falling to her shoulders, her form
terribly emaciated, and her eyes glaring in
her shrunken face, she started up in her bed,
clutched my hands in hers, and — begged
me to forgive her.
My heart was stone. I could not frame
one forgiving word.
As her chilled hands clutched mine, she
■Wpidly went over the dark story of her life, —
how from an innocent girl, she had been
hardened int« the thing she was, — and again,
her eyes glaring on my face, besought my
"I forgive yon, Mother," I said slowly,
and she died.
My father was not present at her death,
nor did he attend her funeral.
And for myself — what has the Future in
store tor me ?
0, for Rest ! 0, for Foi^venesa ! 0, for a
quiet Sleep beneath the graveyard sod !
And with that aspiration for Rest, For-
giveness, Peace, uttered with all the yearn-
ing of a heart sick to the core, of life and all
that life can inflict or give, ended the manu-
script of Fbahceb Van Huydbn, the MiD-
It is now our task to describe certain scenes
which took place in New York, between
Nightfall and Midnight, on this 23d of De-
cember, 1844, And at midnight we will
enter The Temple where the death's head
is hidden among voluptuous flowers.
..Googt'e
N E ¥ Y R K:
ITS
UPPER-TEN AND LOWER MILLION.
FART SECOND.
"FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT."
i, ISli
Two persons were sitting at a table, in the
Refectory beneath Lovejov's Hotel. One of
these draak brandy and the other drank
water. The brandy drinker was our friend
Bloodhound, and the driakor of water was
a singular personage, whose forehead was
shaded by a broad-brimmed hat, while the
lower part of his face was covered by a blue
kerchief, which was tied over his throat and
mouth
S t d t t bl th t f the
II
?
the
y f d th
g tl m th th h ad bnmm d h t d
bl k h f
I d d t d yth 1 pi d the
H d— I m t h t L J y ,
ahout duak. Tlou wore a tee-total stranger
to me. You says, says you, that you'd like
to do a good turn to Harry Royalton, and at
the same timers this white nigger and his
sister — you know who I mean ?"
" Randolph and Esther — "
" Well, we closed our bargain. You gave
me a note to Randolph and one to his sister.
I hunted 'em out and delivered your notes,
and hero I am."
Bloodhound smiled one of his most fright-
ful smiles, and consoled himaelt with a glass
of brandy.
" Where did you find these persons ?'
Baked Blue Kerchief.
"At a tip-top boardin' house up (own, ao-
eotdin' to your directions. I fust saw the
IMt and delivered your note, and utca lia
el E
V the gal and did the same.
Now, old hoss, do you think they'll come 7"
'■'Vou saw the contents of those notes ?"
" I did. I saw you write 'em and read 'em
afore you sealed 'em up. The one to Ran-
dolph requested him to be at a sartin place
on the PivQ Points about twelve o'clock.
An' the one to Esther requested her to ba
at the Temple about the same hour. -Now
do you think they'll come ?"
" You have seen Godlike and Royalton ?"
said the unknown, speaking thickly through
the neckerchief which enveloped his mouth.
"Godlike will be at the Temple as the
clock strikes twelve, and Harry and me will
be at Five Points, at the identical spot — you
know — at the very same identical hour."
" That is sufficient. Here is the sum I
promised you," and the stranger laid two
broad gold pieces on the table : " we must
now part. Should I over need you, we will
meet again. Good night."
And the stranger rose, and left the refec-
tory. Bloodhound turning his head over his
shoulder as he watched his retreating figure
with dumb amazement.
" Cool t I call it cool !" he soliloquised ;
" WMter, see here ; another glass of brandy.
Yet this is good gold ; has the right ring,
hey? Judas Iscariot ! Somehow or 'nother,
everything I touch turns lo gold. Wonder
what the chap in the blue bandketcher hal
agin the white nigger and his sister 1 Who
keers ? At twelve to-night Godlike will
have the gal, and Harry and I will have the
nigger. Ju-daa Iscariot \" Here let us leave
the Bloodhound for awhile, to his solemn
meditaUons and his glass of brandy.
^eab.GoOl^lc
r
1.
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
CHAPTER IL
TBB OAHAL BTREET BHIBT 8T0KE.
" Do j^u call them stJtclies ? S-a-y ?
How d'yo expect s, man to git a livin' if he's
robbed in that way ? Do you call that a
shirt — s-a-y 1"
" Indeed I did my best — "
" Did your best ? I should like to know
what you take mo for ? D'yo think I'm a
fool ? Did not I give you the stuff for five
Bhirts, and fust of all, I exacted a pledge of
five dollars from yon, to be forfeited if you
spoilt the stuff — "
"And you know I was to receive two shil-
lings for Bach shirt. I'll ttank you to pay
me my money, and restore my five dollars
"Not a copper. This sMrc is spoilt. And
if those-you have in your arms are no better,
why they are spoilt too — "
"They're made as well as the one you
hold — no better."
"Then I can't sell 'em for old rags. Just
(rive 'era to mo, and clear out — "
'' ■ "At least give me back my five dol-
lars—"
" Not a copper. Had you finished these
shirts in the right style, they'd a-sold for fif-
teen dollars. As it is, the money Is forfeit-
ed, — I mean the five dollars which you left
with mc as a pledge. I can't employ you
any more. Just give me the other four
shirts, and clear out."
The Etorokceper and the poor girl were
separated by a counter, on which was placed
a showy case. She was dressed in a faded
calicQ gowD, and a shawl a£ worn and faded,
hang aboHt hershoulders. She wore a straw
bonnet, although it was a night in mid-win-
ter ; and beneath her poverty-stricken dress,
her shoes were visible : old and worn into
shreds they aoarcelf clung to her feet. Her
entire appearance indicated extreme pover-
Tha storekeeper, who stood beneath the
jM-light, was a well preserved and portly
Oian of forty .years, or more, with abold head,
ft vjde mouth and a snub nose. Rings glis-
tered on his fat fingers. Hie black velvet
v«t was crossed by a gold^^chaia His spot-
less shirt bosom was deoOjrst«d ly a flashy
breastpin. He spoke sharp and quick, and
with a proper sense of his dignity as the
Proprietor of the "omlt univebsaii bhibt
STORE, No. , Canal St., New York." -
Between him and the girl was a glass case,
in which were displayed shirts of the moat
elegant patterns and elaborate workmanship.
Behind him were shelves, lined with boxes,
also filled with shirts, whose prices were la-
beled on the outside of each box. At his
right-hand, was the shop-window,— -a small
room in itself — flaring with gas, and crowd-
ed with shirts of all imaginable shapes —
shirts with high collars, Byron collars, and
shirts without any collars at all ; — shirts with
plaits large, small and infinitesimal — shirts
with ruffles, shirts with stripes and shirts
with spots ; — in fact, looking into the win-
dow, you would have imagined that Mr.
Screw Gbabb was a very Apostle of clean
linen, with a mission to clothe a benighted
world, with shirts ; and that his Temple,
"t^ OsLY Univebsal SHiaT Stose," was
the most important place on the fice of the
globe. There, too, appeared eloquent ap-
peals to passers-by. These werp prmted on
cards, in immense capitals, — "Shibtb tor
THE Million ! The Greai: Shirt Em-
POBJUM 1 Who would be witlidul a ahtrf,
when Screw Grab sells Oimn for only $1 ?
This IS the ONLY Shirt Sroaa,"— and bo
on to the end of the chapter.
The conversation wliich we have recorded,
took place in this store, soon after ' gas-light'
on the evening of Dec. 23d, 1844, between
Mr. Screw Gbabb and the Pooa Gibl, who
stood before him, holding a small bundle in
"You surely do not mean to retain my
money ?" said the girl — and she laid one
hand against the counter, and attentively sur-
veyed the face of Mr. G-rabb — " You &id
fault with my work — "
" Never saw wass sdtchin' in my life,"
said Grabb.
" But that is no reasoit why you should
refuse to return the money which I placed
your hands. Consider, Sir, jou will dia-
ss me very much. I really cannot afford
lose that five dollars, — indeed — "
She turned toward him a face Which, llD-
issod as it was with a look of exbemfldis-
tress, was also invested wl^ the Ugbt of B
..Google
FROM NI&HTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
51
clear, culm, almost holy t^auty. It wa
face of a girl of sixteen, whom thought and
ansiety had ripened into grave aod se
womanhood. Her brown hair was gathered
neatly miderherfadedstrawhotmel, display-
ing a. forehead which hore traces of a cor-
roding care ; there was light and life in her
large eyes, light and life without much of
hope ; there was youth on her cheeks and
lips ; youth fresh and virgin, and unstained
by the touch of ein.
"Will you give me them four ahirta, —
s-a-y?" was the answer of Grabb, — " them
as you has in your bundle there?"
The girl for a moment saemed buried in
reflection. May-bo the thought of a dreary
winter night and a desolate home was busy
at her heart. When she raised her head she
iised her eves full upon the face of Mr.
Grabb, and said distinctly :
"I will not give you these shirts until you
return my money."
"What's that you say? You won't give
'em back — wont you?" and Mr. Grabb dart-
ed around the counter, yardstick in hand.
"We'll see,— we'll see. Now just hand 'em
He placed himself between her and the
door, and r^ed the yardstick over her
haad.
The girl retreated step by atep, Mr. Grabb
advancing as she retreated, with the yard-
stick in his fat hand.
" Give 'em up, — " he seized her arm, and
attempted to tear the bundle ftom her grasp.
"Give 'em up you " he applied an epi-
thet which he had heard used by a manner
of a theater to the unfortunate giris in his
employment
At the word, the young woman retreated
into a comer behind the counter, her face
flushed and her eyes flashing with an almost
aav^e light —
" You cowardly villain !" she said, " to in-
sult me because I will not permit you to
rob mo. 0, you despicable coward — for
shame !"
The look of her aye and curl of her lip
by no means pleased the corpulent Grabb.
He grew red with rage. When he spoke
again it was in a loud voice and with an
emphatic sweep of the yardsUck.
"If you don't give 'em up, I *U — I'll
)one in your body. You hussy!
You 1 What do you think of your-
self — to attempt to rob a poor man of his
property?"
These words attracted the attention of the
passers-by; and in a moment, the doorway
was occupied by a throng of curious specta-
tors. The poor girl, looking over Grabtfa
shoulders, saw that she was the object of the
gaze of Bomo dozen pairs of eyes.
"Gentlemen, this hussy has attempted to
rob me of my property! I gave her stuff
sufficient to make five shirts, and she 'a spoilt
'em so I can't sell 'em tor old rags, and — and
she won't give 'em up."
" If they aint good for nothing, what d 'ye
want with 'em?" remarked the foremost of
the spectators.
But Grabb was determined to bring mat-
"Now, look here," he said, holding the
yardstick in front of the girl, and thus im-
prisoning her in the corner; "if you don't
give 'em up, I'll-etrip the clothes from your
The girl turned scarlet in the face ; her
arms sank slowly to her side ; the bundle
fell from her hands ; she burst into tears.
"Shame ! shame !" cried one of the spec-
"It 's the way he does business," added a
I'oir.e in the background. " He won't give
mt any work unless the girl, who applies for
t, places some money in his hands as a
pledge. When the work is brought into the
he pretends that it 's spoilt, and keepB
the money. That 's the way he raises
capital '■"
What 'a that you say?" cried Grabb,
turning fiercely oa the crowd, who had ad-
vanced some one or two paces into the stora.
Who said that?"
A man in a coarse, brown bang-up ad-
vanced from the crowd—
I said it, and I '11 stand to it ! Ainl
you a purty specimen of a bald-headed
Christian, to try and cheat the poor girl out
of her hard-aimed money?"
" I '11 call the police," cried Grabb.
" What a pattern 1 what a beauty 1" coni-' ,
inued the man in the brown bang-up}
why rotten eggs 'ud b« wasted on Buoh a
carcass u that I"
wGoogle'
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
"Police 1 Police 1" Bcreamed Grabb,-
" Gentlemen, I'd like to know if there is any
law iti this land ?"
iVliile this altercation was in progress the
poor girl — thorougiily ashamed to find her-
self the center of a public broil — coTered
her face with her hands and wept as if her
heart would break.
" Take my iuTn," said a voice at her side;
" there will be a fight. Quick, my dear Miss,
you must get out of this aa quick
possible."
The speaker was a short and slender m
wrapped in a Spanish mantle, and his hat
was drawn low over his forehead.
The girl seized his arm, and while the
crowd formed a circle around Grabb and the
browc ban^, up thej contnyed to pass unob-
BWTed from the Store Presently tlie poor
girl was liurr(ing alon^. Canal street, her
hand still clasping the arm cl the stranger
in the ckak
' Bad bus aess Bad bu ness !" he i
in a quick ahrupt tone That Grabb
flcoun irU Here s Broadway my dear, and
I must b 1 you ^ood n „ht. Good-night,-
jood-night."
And he left the poor girl at the comer i
Broadway and Canal street. He was lost
the crowd ere she was aware of his departm
She was left alone, on the street corner,
the midst of that torrent of life ; and it w
not until some moments had elapsed that
she could fully comprehend her desolate
condition.
" It was the last five dollars I had in the
world I What can I do ! In the name of
God, what can I do !"
She looked up Broadway — it extended
there, one glittering track of light.
"Not a friend, and not a dollM' in the
She looked down Broadway — far into the
diitance it extended, its million lights over-
stched by a dull December sky.
" Not a friend and not a dollar !"
She turned down Broadway with languid
ftnd leaden steps. A miserably clad and
hsart-broken girl, she glided among tiie
ercnrds, which lined the street, like a specter
ttirongh the mazes of a bauqnet, I
Poor prll Down Broadway, nntil 'the
Patk li passed, and tha huga Astot House \
glarea out upon the darkness from its hun-
dred windows. Down Broadway, until you
reach the unfinished pile of Trinity Church,
where heaps of lumber and rubbish appear
among white tombslflnes. Turn from Broad-
way and stride this narrow street which
leads to the dark river : your home is there.
Back of Trinity Church, in Greenwich
street, we belleie, there stands on this
December night a fiur stoned edifice, ton-
anted, only a few jears ago, by a wealthy
family Then it was the palace of a man
who counted hio «ealth by hundreds of
thousands. THovj it is a palace of a different
sort ; look at it, as from garret to cellar it
flashes with light in every wisTdow.
The cellar is the home of ten families.
The first floor is occupied as a beer
"saloon;" you can hear men getting drunk
in three or four languages, if you will only
stand by the window for a moment.
Twenty persons liye on the second floor.
Fifteen make their home on the third
The fourth floor ia-tenanted by nineteen
human beings, . '.
The garret is divided into four apartments;
one of these has a garret-window to itself,
and this is the, hoihe of the poor girl.
She ascended the marble staircase which
led from the first to the fourth floor. At
step her ear was assailed with curses,
drunken shouts, the cries of children, and a
thousand other sounds, which, night and
day resounded through that palace of rags
and wretchedness. Feeble and heart-sick
she arrived at length in front of the garret
door, which opened into her home.
She listened in the darkness ; all was atill
within.
lie sleeps," she murmured, "thank
God !" and opened the door. All was dark
within, but presently, with the aid of a
match, she lighted a candle, and the details
of the place were yisible. It was a nook of
the oRginal garret, fenced off by a partition
of rough boards. The slope of the roof
formed its ceiling. The garret window
occupied nearly an entire side of the place-
There was a mattress on the floor, in one cor-
ner; a small pine table stood beside the par-
; and the recess of the garret-wiDdow .
icGupied by an old um>-ob«E,
,/Goo«^lc
FEOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
This chair was occupied by a man whose
body, incased in a faded wrapper, reminded
you of a skeleton placed in a sitting posture.
His emaciated hands rested on the arms, and
hia bead rested helplessly against the back
of tlie obair. His hair was white as snow;
it was scattered in flakes about hiii forehead.
His foce, furrowed in deep wrinkles,
Eridly pale ; it resembled nothing savi
face of i corpse. His eyes, wide open and
filed as if the band of death had touched
him, were centered upon the flame of the
candle, wbile a meaningless smile played
about his colorless lips.
The girl kissed him on the lipa and fore-
head, but "be'gave no sign of recognition
save a faint laugh, wbicb died on the air ere
it was uttered.
For the poor man, prematurely old and
reduced to a mere skeleton, was an idiot.
"Oh, my God, and I have not bread to
feed him !" No words can describs the tone
and look with which the poor girl uttered
these words.
She flung aside Eet-bonnct-and shawl.
Then it might be Sion.thal, in spite of ber
faded dress, she was a very beautiful young
woman ; not only beautiful in regularity of
features, but in the whiteness, of her shoul-
ders the fullness of ber bust, the proportions
f h t !1 d d d form. Her hiut,
cap g f m tl bbon which bound it,
t am d f ly her shoulders, and
Cftu ht th f tb 1 ght on every glossy
Sh 1 d 1 f h ad upon her head,
and — th bt.
H dh bdt dto keep a home for the
po I b t the chair — very bard.
She bid tned her pencil and gained bread
for iwhiie thus but her dran ngs ceased to
command a price at the picture store and
tbs means of subsisterce fa led her She
bad taught music and bad b en a miserable
dependet t upon the neb b en insulted bv
their daughlers and been made the object
of the nsult ng offers of the r sons And
forced at length by the cond t on of her ]
Idiot Fathbb to remain with him m their ,
own borne — to be constantly near him, day
and night — she had sought work at the shirt
stone OD Canal street, and been robbed of the
treMure wbicb she had ocoumulatad thto-jgh '.
68
treasure— Fi7»
;the s
Dollars.
She had not a penny; there was no bread
in the closet ; there was no fire In the shoot
iron stove which stood in one corner ; her
Idiot Father, her iron fate were before her —
harsh and bitter realities.
She was thinking.
Apply to those rich relations, who had
' known her father in days of prosperity ? No.
Better death than that.
She was thinking. Her forehead on her
hand, her hair streaming over her shoulders,
her hosom which had never known even the
tbougiit of pollution, heaving and swelling
within her calico gown — she was thinking.
And as she thought, and tJuniglil ber h^dr
began to burn, and her blood to bound rapidly
in her veins.
Her face is shaded by her band, and a
portion of ber hair falls ovei; that hand ;
therefore you cannot tell ber thoughts by
the changes of her countenance.
I would not like to know her thoi^hts.
For tbero ia a point of misery, at which
but two doors of escape open to the gaze of
obcautiful woman, whostruggles with the lart
extreme of poverty: one door has the obatk
behind it, and the other,
Yes, there are some thoughts which it is
not good to write on paper. It was in the
' midst of this current of dark and bitter
I thoughts, that the eye of the young woman
I wandered absently to the faded shawl which
i she bad thrown across the table.
', " What is this ? A letter ! Pinned to my
shawl — by whom f"
It wss indeed a letter, addressed to her,
and pinned to her shawl by an unknown
hand.
She seized it eagerly, and opened it, and
Her face, her neck, and the glimpse of her
boBom, opening above her dress, all became
scarlet with the same blush. Still her eyes
grew brighter as she read the letter, and
incoherent ejaculations passed from ber lips.
The letter was written— so it said— by the
man who had taken her from the store oq
Canal street Its contents we may not gaea«t
save from the broken words of the a^Uted
girl.
"'At twelve tfcfcei^ ot."am.'.'t.XMrLE^'
ibVGooglc
64
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
while the candle burned
i meditated upon the
ichoae street ani number you will find on the
inch$ed cird.' "
And a card dropped from the letter iipon
the table. She seized it eager]]' and cksped
it as though it was so much gold.
"'The Temple,'" she murrauted again,
and her cjes instinctively wandered to the
face of her father
Then she burst into a flood of teara.
For three hours,
lowurd its socket, i
contents of that letter.
At last she rose, and took from a closet
near the door, a mantilla of black velvet, the
only garment which the pawnbroker had
spared. It was old and faded ; it was the
only relic of hotter days. She resumed her
bonnet and wound the mantilla about her
. shoulders and kissed her luior Fatheh
the lips and hrow. He had fallen into
dull, dreamless sleep, and looked like a dead
man with hia fallen lip and half-shut eyes.
" ' The Temple !' " she exclaimed and at-
tentively perused the card.
Then eitiDguishing the candle, she mound
B coverlet about her father's form, and left
Mm there alone in the ganet. She passed
the threshold and went down the marble
Blairs. God pity her.
Teg, God pity her !
CHAPTER III.
At nine o'clock, on the night of December
23d, 1844,
.'' Do they tear ?" said Israel Torko, pass-
ing his hand thr(piigh hin gray whiskers, as
he sat at the head of a largo table covered
with green baize.
It was in a large square room, on th
»cond story of his Banking House — if Israel'
place of husinesB can be designated by that
name. The gas-light disclosed the floor
covered with malting, and the high walls,
overspread with lithographs of unknown
citiu »nd imaginary eopper-minea. There
weie also three lithc^raphs of the towns in
which Israel's prindpa) Banks were situated.
There waa Chow Bank and Unddj Bun,
and there in all ita glor^ was Terrapin Hol-
low. In Moh of these distant towns, located
fcrmewhara in Hew Jersey or Pennsylvania —
or Heaven only knows where — Israel owned
a Bank, a live Bank, chartered by a State
Legislature, and provided with a convenient
President and Cashier. Israel was a host of
stockholders in himself. He had an office in
New York for the redemption of the notes
of the three Banks ; it is in the room above
this office that we now behold him.
" Do they roar ?" he aaUod, and arranged
his spectacles on his turn up nose, and
grinned to himself until his little black eyes
shone again.
"Do they roar?" answered the voice of
Israel's man of business, who sat at the lower
end of the green baizo table — "Just go to the
window and hear 'em ! Hark ! There it
goes again. It sounds like fourth of July."
Truth to say, a strange ominous murmur
came from the street — a murmur composed
of about an equal quantity of curses and
groans.
"Them's six thousand of 'em," said the
man of business ; " The street is blsick with
'em. And all sorts o' nasty little boys go
about with placards on which such words are
inscribed; 'Here's an orphan — one & (fiCTn
that was cheated by Israel Yorke and Ms Three
Banks.' Hark ! There it goes again !"
The man of business was a phlegmatic in-
dividual of about forty years ; a dull heavy
face adorned with green spectacles, and prop-
ped by a huge black stock and a pair of im-
mense shirt collars, Mr. Fetch was indeed
Israel's Man ; he in some measure supplied
the place of the late lamented Jedediah
Bugles, Esq., 'whose dignity of ohwaoter
and strict integrity,' etc, eta, (for the rest,
see obituaries on Buggies in the daily pa-
" Fetch, they do roar," responded Israel.
"Was there notice of the failure in the af-
ternoon papers?"
"Had it put in myself. Dilated upon the
robbery which was committed on you last
, in the cars ; and spoke of- your dispo-
. to redeem the notes of Chow Bank,
Muddy Hun and Terrapin Hollow, as soon
as — you could make it convmimL"
Yes, Fetch, in about a week these notes
be bought for ten cents on the dollar,"
calmly remarked Totke, " they're mostly in
the hands of market people, mecbanica, day-
laborers, servanb-maids, and thoas kind of
wGoogle
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
55
people, who can't agorA to watt. Well,
Fetch, what were tUey seliin' at to-day?'
" Three shillings on the dollar. You know
wo only failed this mornin'," answered Fetch.
" Yes, yes, about a week will do it" — Is-
rael drew forth a gold pencil, and made a
calculation on a card, — " In about a week
they'll be down to ten cents on the dollar.
We must buy 'cm in quietly at that rate ;
our friends on Wall street will halp us, you
know. Well, let's see how tie profit will
stand — there are in circulation $30(^000 of
Chow Bank notes — ''
"And $150,000 of Muddy Kun," inter-
rupted Fetch.
"And $200,000 of Terrapin Hollow,
tinued Yorke, — "Now supposiu' that tliere
are altogether $500,000— a half million of
these cotes now in circulation — wa can buy
'em in quitfly you know, at ten cents on the
dollar, for some—some— yes, $50,000 will
do it. That will leave a clear profit of
$450,00a Not so bad,— eh, Fetch?"
" But vou forget how much it coat you to
get the charters of these banks — " interrupt-
ed Fetch, " The amount of champagne
that I myself forwarded to Trenton and to
Hanisburg; would float a small brig. Then
there was some ready money that you loaned
to Members of Legislature — put tbat down
Mr. Yorke."
"We'll say $5000 for champagne, and
$25,000 loaned to Members of Legislature
(though they don't bring anything near that
now), why we have a total of $25,000 for
expenses iiicnrred in procuring cliaHers. De-
duct that from $150,000 and you still have
$435,00a A neat sum. Fetch."
" Yes, but you must look to your charac-
ter. You must come out of it with flyin'
colors. After nearly all the notes have been
bought in, by ourselves or our agents, we
must announce that having recovered from
our late revenes, we are now prepared to re-
deem dl •ur notes, dollar for dollar."
"And Fetch, if we manage it right,
there'll be only $10,000 worth left in circu-
lation, at the time we make
ment. That will take $10,000 from
till of $425,000, leavin' us still tie .
$415,000. A pretty sum, Fatcli.
" Tou may as well strike off that $15,000
for extra eipcnses, — paragraphs
the newspapers, — grand juries, ^d other
little incidents of that kind. 0, you'll come
out of it with (^utrader."
" Ghoul of the BIcrze will assail me, -eh 1"
said Israel, fidgeting in his chair: "He'll
talk & nothin' else than Chow Bank, Muddy
Run and Terrapin Hollow, for months to
come, — eh. Fetch?"
"For years, for years," responded Fetch, '
" It will be nuts for Ghoul."
" And that cursed afiair last niglit ! " con-
tinued Yorke, as though thinking alaud,
"Seventy-one thousand gone at one slap."
Fetch looked funnily at his principal from
beneath his gold spectacles: "No? It wa»
real then ? I thought — "
Mr. Yorke abruptly consigned the lioughts
of Mr. Fetch to a personage who shall be
nameless, and then continued :
It was f-eo?, — a tona/Ja robbery. Seventy-
one thousand at a slap ! By-the-bye, Fetch,
has Blossom been here to-night — Blossom
the police officer?"
"Couldn't get in; too much of a crowd in
the street."
" I did not intend him to come by the
front door. He was to coaxa up the back
way, — about this hour — he gave me some
hope this afternoon. Tliat was an unfortunate
affair last night !"
"How they roar! Listen I" said Fetch,
bending himself into a listening attitude.
And again that ominous sound came from
the street without, — the combined groama
and cuises of sis thousand human beings,
"Like buffaloes!" quietly remarked Mr.
Yorke.
" Like demons 1" added Mr. Fetch. "Hear
" Was there much fuss to-day, when we
suspended. Fetch ?"
" Quantities of market people, mechanics,
widows and servant maids," said the man of
business. "I should think you'd atood a
pretty good chance of being torn to piecas,
if you'd been visible. Had this happened
south, you'd have been tarred and feathered.
Here you'd only be tore to pieces."
A step was heard in the back part of the
room, and in a moment BLoaaoK, ki hla
pictorial face and bear-skin over-eoa^ sp>' .
pevcd upon the scene,
" WbAt ie the matter willt ^ur hmd?"
,,Go.
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
Mked SCr. Fetch, — " Is that a handkerchief
01 a towel 1" He pointed to something like
a turban, which Poke-Berry Blossom wore
under his glossy hat.
Blossom sunk sullenly into a chair, with-
out a word.
"What'B the matter?" exclaimed Torke,
" Have you — "
" Suppose you had sixteen inches taken
out of yer skull," responded Blossom in a
sullen tone, " You'd know what was the
matter. Thunder!" ho added, "thia is a
rum world !"
"Did you — "again began Yorke, brushing
his gray whiskers and fidgeting in hia
Chdr.
"Yes I did. I tracked 'em to a grogg^y
up town airly this evenin'. I had 'em all
alone, to myself, up stairs. I caught the
young 'un examinin' the valise — I seed the
dimes with my own eyes. I — "
" You arrested them ?" gasped Yorke.
"How could I, when I aint a real police
and hadn't any warrant ? I did grapplf
with 'em ; but the young 'un got out on th<
roof with the valise, and I waa left U.
manage the old 'un as best I could. I tried
to make him b'lieve that I had a detachment
down stairs, but ha gi'n me a lick
topknot that made mo see Fourth of July,
I tell you. There I laid, I don't know how
long. Whea I got my senses, they was
gone."
"But you pursued them ?" asked Yorke,
with a nervous start
"With a hole in my head big enough to
put a market-basket in ?" responded Blos-
som, with a pitying smile, "what do you
think I'm made of? Do you think I'm a
Japan mermaid or an Egyptian mummy ?"
It will be perceived that Mr. Blossom said
nothing about the house which stood next
to the Yellow Mug ; he did not even
Mention the latter place by name. Nor did
he relate how he pursued Nameless into this
house, and how after an unsuccessful pursuit,
he returned into the garret of the Mug,
where Ninety One, (who for a moment or
two had been hiding upon the roof,) grappled
with hini,'and \sii him senseless by a well
planted blow. Upon these topics Mi: Blos-
■om msuntained a mystorious ^lence. ' Bis
reasons for tliis course may herea^vr appear.
" And so you've given up the affair ?" said
Yorke, sinking back into his chair.
Now the truth is, that Blossom, chafed by
hia inquiries and mortified at his defeat, was
cogitating an important iqatter to himself—
"Can I make anything by givin' Israel into
the hands of the mob ? I might lead 'em
up the backstairs. Lord I how they'd make
tho fur fly! But vjh/d fay me* The
italicized query troubled Blossom and made
him thoughtful.
"And so the seventy thousand 's clean
gone," exclaimed Fetch, in a mournful tone :
It makes one melancholy to think of it."
" Pardon me, Mr. Yorke, for this intru-
:on," said a bland voice, "but I have fol-
lowed Mr. Blossom to this room. I caught
sight of him a few moments ago as he left
Broadway, and tried to speak to him as he
pushed through tho crowd in front of your
door, but in vain. So being exceedingly
anxious to see him, I was forced to follow
him up stairs, into your room."
" Colonel Tarletou !" ejaculated Yorke.
" The handsom' Curnel !" chorussed Blos-
It was indeed the handsome Colonel, who
with bis white coat buttoned tightly over his
cheat and around his waist, stood smiling
and bowing behind the chair of Benj
Blossom.
"You did not tell any one of the hack
door," cried Yorke, — "If you did — "
"Why then, (you were about to remark I
believe,) we should have a great many more
persons in the room, than it would bo
pleasant for you to see, juai rufw.
The Colonel made one of his most ele-
gant bows as he made this remark. Mr.
Yorke bit his nails but nmdo no reply.
Mr. Blossom, a word with you." The
Colonel took the police officer by the arm
and led him far back into that part of the
n most remote .rom the table.
What's up, Mister?" asked Blossom,
arranging his turban.
As they stood there, in the gloom which
pervaded that part of the room, the Colonel
answered him with a low and significant
whisper ;
Do you remember that old ruffian who
charged last night in the cars with — "
You mean old Ninety-One, m he CilU
wGoogic
PItOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
BT
hifiself," interrupted Blossom — " Weil, I
guess I do,"
" Very good," continued the Colonel. —
"Now suppose tliis ruffian had concealed
liimself in the house of a wealthy man, with
the purpose of committing a robbery this
very night !"
Blossom wa? all ears.
"Well, well, — drive ahead. Suppose, —
suppose," — he said impatiently.
" Not so fast. Suppose, further, that a
gentleman who bad overheard thia villain
plotting this purposed crime, was to give you
full information in regard to the affair, could
yoii, — could yon, — when called upon to
give evidence before the court, forget the
name of this gerakmanf"
"I'd know no more of him than an un-
born baby," e^erly whispered Blossom.
"Hold'a moment. This gentleman over-
hears, the plot, in the room of a ceiiain iowe
not used as a church, precisely. The gentl
man does not wish to be known as a visits
to tliat Juiuse, — you comprehend? But n
tliat house, he happens to hear the ruffian and
bis young comrade planning this robbery
Himself unseen, he hears their whole con
versation. He finds out that they intend to
enter the house where the robbery is to take
place, by a false key and a back stairway.
"Tou want to know, in strwgbt-for'ard
talk," interrupted Blossom, " whether, when
the case comes to trial, I could remember
having overheard the convict and the young
'un mesself? There's my hand on it,
Cumel. Just set me on the track, and you'll
find that I'll never say one word about you.
Beside, I was arter these two covies this
very night, — I seed 'em with my own eyes,
in the garret of the Yellow Mug."
" You did ! " cried the Colonel, with an ac-
cent of undisguised eatisfaotion. " Then
possibly you may remember that yon over-
heard them planning this burglary, as you lis-
tened behind the garret door ? "
"Of course I can," replied Blossom, "I
remember it quile plain. Jist tell me the
number of the house that ia to bo robbed,
and I'll show you fireworka.^
The Colonel's face was agitated by a
■mile of iufemoE del^bt. Leaving Blossom
for a moment, he paced the floor, with his
finger to his lip.
" Pop and Piil will leave town to-mor-
cow," he muttered to himself, "and they'll
keep out of the way until the storm blows
over. This fellow will go to the house of
Sowers, inform him of the robbery, a search
will bo made, and Ninety-one discovered in
one room, and the corpse of Evelyn in the
other. Just at that hour I'll happen to be
passing by, and in the confusion I'll try to
secure this youthful secretary of Old Sow-
ers. I sliall want hira for the twenty-fifth
of December, As for the otheb, why,
Frank must take care of him. Bhall Nine-
ty-one come to a iiint of the murder ? " —
the Colonel paused and struck his forehead.
"Head, you have never failed me, and will
not fail me now !"
Ho turned to Blossom, and in low whis-
pers the twtun arr'inged all the details of the
ffai rh V o rs d together there in the
I m nt 1 th y pe f l!y understood each
th Bl ss tn tu n n now and then lo in-
II n a qu t lau h and the Colonel's
d k e flish ng th earnestness, and may
b th th h pe of gratified revenge. At
length they shook hands, and the Colonel
approached the table :
"Mr. Yorke, I have the honor' to wish
you a very good evening," said the Colonel,
and after a polite bow, he departed.
"I leave him with his sorenaders," he
muttered as he disappeared. " This murder
off my hands, and the private secretary in
my poiver, I think I will hold the trump
card on the Twenty-fifth of December ! "
With this muttered exclamation he went
down the back stairway.
" Yorke, my genius!" cried Blossom, clap-
ping the financier on the back, "if I dont
have them $71,000 dollars before twenty-
four hours, you mayoail me — you may call
me, — most tmything you please. Ey-the-
bye, did you hear that howl ? Good-night,
Yorke." And he went down the backstdr-
The financier, coughing for breath, (for
the hand of Blossom bad been somewhat
emphatic), fixed hb gold specs, and brosbedi*
his gray whiiikers, and turning to Ut. Fatolw
said gayly.
byGoO-^
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
"He looks as if he was on the right
treek ; dont he, Fetch ?"
Falch said be did ; and presently he also
retired down the back stairway, promising to
tie hie Principal at an early hour on the
morrow. " How they do roar ! " he ejacu-
lated, as he disappeared.
Yorke was alone. He shifted and twisted
uneasily in hia chair. His little black eyes
ehonc with peculiar luster. He sat for a
]ong time buried in thought, and at last
gave utterance to these words :
"I think I'd better retire until the storm
Hows over, leaving Fetch to bring in my
notes, and manage affairs. To what part of
the world shall I go ? Well, — w-e-U !~
Havana, yes, that's the word, Havana ! But
first I must see the result of this Van Hoy-
den matter on the Twenty-fifth, and provide
mjBelf with a armpanion — a pleasant com-
pankrn to ehoer me in my loneliness at Ha-
vana. Ah ! " the man of money actually
Iweathed an amorous sigh, — " iwelae to-night,
— THE Temple ! — that's the word."
And in the street without, black with
heads, there were at least three thousand
people who would have cut the throat of Is-
rwl, had they once laid hands upon him.
" Tbe Tkmplb ! " he again ejaculated, and
sinking back in hia chair, he inserted his
thumbs in the arihholes of his vest, and
resigned himself to a pleasant dream.
Leaving Israel Torko for a little while,
we will trace the movements, and listen to
the words of a personage of far different
character.
CHAPTER IV.
THE BKVBS VAULTS.
About the hour of nine o'clock, on the
23d of December, a gentleman, wrapped in
tbe folds of a Spanish mantle, passed along
Broadway, on his way to the Astor House.
Through the glare and glitter, the uproar
and the motion of that thronged pathway, ho
paMed rapidly along, his entire appearance
tud manner distinguishing him from the
tHHvd. As he came into the glare ot the
ti0ti4DtlT-'1ighted windows, hia face and tWf
ttinl, disclosed but for an instai^ bao^Mh
hi* Woad Bomfoen), made an imprecdDil
upon those who beheld them, which they
did not soon foi^et. That face, lumat-
urally pale, was lighted by eyes that shone
with incessant luster ; and its almost death-
like pallor was in strong contrast witli hia
moustache, his beard and hair, all of intense
blackness. His dark hair, tossed by the
winter winds, fell in wavy tresses to the col-
lar of his cloak. His movements were quick
and impetuous, and his stealthy gait, in
some respects, reminded you of the Indian.
Altogether, in a crowd of a thousand you
would have singled him out os a remarkable
man, — one of those whose faces confront
you at rare intervals, in the church, the
street, in the railroad-car, on ship-board, and
who at first sight elicit the involuntary ejac-
ulation, " That man's history I would like to
Arrived at the Astor House he registered
his name, Gasfak Manuel, Havana.
He had just landed from the Havana
As he wrote his name on the Hotel hook,
he uncovered his head, and — by the gas
light which shone fully on him, — it might
be seen that his dark hair, « hirh fell to his
shoulders, was streaked with threads of
silver. The vivid bnghtness of his eyes,
the deathlike pallor of his f'lce, became
more perceptible in the strong light ; and
when he threw his cloak aside, you beheld a
slender frame, slightly bent in the shoulders,
clad in a dsffk frock coat, which, single
breasted, and with a strait collar, reached to
the knees.
His face seemed to indicate the traveler
who has journeyed in many lands, seen all
phases of life, thought much, suffered deeply,
and at times grown sick of all that life can
inflict or bestow ; his attire indicated a mem-
ber of some religious organization, per-
chance a member of that society founded
by Loyola, which has sometimes honored,
but oftener blasphemed, the name ot Jbshb.
Directing his trunks, — there were some
three or four, huge in siEC, and strangely
strapped and banded — to be sent to hii
room. Oaspar Manuel resumed his cloak and
sombrero, and left the hall of the hotel
It was an hour before he appeared again.
As he emerged from one of the corridoH
into the light of the hall, you would bay*
^Jb
byGoo«^Ic
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
scarcely recognized the man In place of
bia Jestiit'liku attire, be uorc a, f^hionablj
made black dress coat, a anou-wbite vest,
black pants and neatly -fitting boots. Tliere
was a diamond in the center of his block
scarf, and a massy gold chain across his vest.
And a diamond even more daa^ling than
that which shone upon bis acarf, sparkled
from the little finger of his left-band.
But the change in bia attire only made that
face, framed in hair and beard, black aa jet,
seem more lividly pale. It was a strange
faded face, — you would bavo given the world
to have known the meaning of that thought
which imparted its Incessant fire to his eyes.
Winding his cloak about bis slender frame,
and placing his sombrero upon his dark hnir,
he left the hotel. Passing with his quick
active step along Broadway, he turned to the
East river, and soon entered a silent and de-
serted neighboring house. Silent and deser-
ted, because it stands in the center of a
haunt of trade, which in the day-timo, mad
with the fever of traffic, was at night as
silent and deserted as a desert or a tomb.
He paused before an ancient dwelliriV-.
house, which, wedged in between huge ware-
houses, looked strangely out of place, in that
domain of mammon. Twenty-one years be-
fore,that dwelling-house had stood in the very
center of the fashionable quarter of the city.
Now the aristocratic mansions which once
lined the street had disappeared ; and it was
left alone, amid the lofty walls and closed
windows of the warehouses whie"h bounded
it 00 either hand, and gloomily confronted it
from the opposite side of the narrow street.
It was a double mansion — the hall door
in the center — ranges of apartments on ei-
ther side. Its brick front, varied by marble
over the windows, bore the marks of time.
And the wide marble steps, which led from
the pavement to the hall door — marble
steps once white as snow — could scarcely be
distinguished from the brown sandstone of
the pavemenL In place of a bell, there was
an unsightly-looking knocker, in the center
of the masaive door ; and its roof, crowned
with old fashioned dormer-windows, and
heavy along the edges with cumbrous wood-
work, presented a strange contrast to the
monotonous flat roofs of the warehouses on
either aide.
I Altogether, that old-fashioned dwelling
: looked as much out of place in that silent
street of trade, as a person attired in the cos-
tume of the Revolution, — powdered wig,
ruffled shirt, wide skirted coat, breecbos and
knee-buckles, — would look, surrounded by
gentlemen attired in the business-like and
practical costume of the [ifeseiit day. And
while the monotonous edifices on either side,
only spoke of Trade — the Kate of Kit-
change — the price of Dry Goods, — the old
dwelling-house had something about it
which breathed of the sssociations of Home.
There had been marriages in that house, and
deaths : children had first seen the bgbt
within its walls, and coffins, contiuning the
remiuns of the fondly loved, had emerged
from its wide hail door : dramas of every-
day life had been enacted there : and there,
perchance, had also been enacted one of
those tragedies of every-day life which dif-
fer so widely from the tragedies of fiction,
in their horrible truth.
There was a story about the old dwelling
which, as you passed it in the day-time,
when it stood silent and deserted, while all
aMund was deafening uproar, made your heart
dilate with involuntary curiosity to know
the history of the ancient fabric, and the
history of those who had lived and died
within its walls.
Gaspar Manuel ascended the marble
steps, and with the knocker sounded an
alarm, which echoing sullenly through the
lofty hall, was shortly answered by the open-
ing of the door.
In the light which hashed upon the pallid
visage of Gaspar Manuel, appeared an aged
servant, clad in gray Uvery faced with black
velvet.
" Take these letters to your maSter, and
tell him that I am come," said Gaspal in a
prompt and decided tone, marked, aitbough
but slightly, with a foreign accent He
banded a package to the servant as he
"But how do you know that my master is ,;
at home?" — The servant shaded his ey« ^ .
with Ilia withered hand, and gazed hed<
tatinglf into that atrange countenance, so
lividly pale, with eyes unnaturally bright
and masses of waving hair, black as jet
" Bzekiel Bogart lives here, doei he luit ?"
^o;,eabyCoO«^lc
00
FROM NIGHTFALL TJKTIL MIDNIGHT.
"That is my master's name."
"Take these letters to him then at once,
and tell him I am waiting."
Perchajice the Eoft and musical intonations
of the stranger's voice had its effect upon
the servant, for he replied, "Come in, sir,"
and led the way into the spacious hall,
which was dimly lighted by a hanging lamp
of an antique pattern.
" Step in there, sir, and presently I will
bring you an answer,"
The aged servant opened a door on the
left side of the hall and Caspar Manufl
entered a square apartment, which had
evidently formed a part of a larger room
The walls were panneled with oak ;
cheerful wood fire burned in the old-fashio
ed arch ; an oaken table, without covering f
any sort, stood in the center ; and oak
benches were placed along the walls. Taking
the old chair, — it stood by the table, — Gas-
par Manuel, by the light of the wax candl
on the table, discovered that the room was \
already occupied by some twenty or thirty .
persons, who sat upon the oak benches, as
silent as though they had been carved there.
Persons of all classes, ages, and with every
variety of visage and almost every contrast
of apparel. There was the sleek dandy of
Broadway ; there the narrow-faced vulture
of Wall street ; there some whose decayed
attire reminded you either of poels out of
favor with the Magazines, or of police offi-
cers out of office ; one whose half Jesuit
attire brought to mind a Puseyite clergyman ;
and one or two whose self-complacent vis-
ages reminded one of a third-rate lawyer, who
had just received his first fee ; in a word,
types of the varied and contrasted life which
creeps or throbs within the confines of the
large city. Among the orowd, were several
whoso rotund corporations and evident dis-
position to shake hands with themselves,
indicated the staid man of business, whose
capital is firm in its foundation, wid duly
recognized in the solemn archives of (he
Bank, A man of gray hairs, clad in rags,
sat in a comet by himself; there was a wo-
man with a vail over her face ; a boy with
half developed form, and lip innocent of
hur : it was, altogether, a singular gathering
The dead silence which prevailed was
most temmkaUe Ijlot a wotd was said
ne of those persons seemed to be
of the existence of the others. Aa
the oak benches on which they
sat, they were Wiuting to see Ezehiel Bogart,
and this at the unusual hour of ten at night.
Who was Ezekiel Bogart ? This was a
question often asked, but which the denizens
of Wall street found hard to answer. lie
was not a merchant, nor a banker, nor a law-
yer, nor a gentleman of leisure, although in
some respects he seemed a combination of
all.
He occupied the old fashioned dwelling ■
was ee t 11 t f pi ice t 11 b rs
and IS ted 1 11 t f ] eopi t
iso ost 1 Th m h 1 1st
rt B t 1 t
h t h tly f 11 d wh t th
th
Id 1 I
1th 8
1 ti
h d
1 h
m t y th th
■W ash to M t f St t to
1 worn-out clai^ of which hejs at
once the judge, lawyer and (under the rose)
sole proprietor.
The transactions of Ezekiel Bogart were
quite extensive ; they involved much money
and ramified through all the arteries of the
great social world of New York. But the
exact nature of these transactions ? All was
doubt, — no one could tell.
So much did the mystery of Mr. Bogart'a
career puzzle the knowing ones of Wall
street, that one gentleman of the Green
Board wetft quite crazy on the subject, —
after the fourth bottle of champagne — and
offered to bet Erie Eail-road stock against
New" Jersey copper stock, that no one could
prove that Bogart had ever been bom.
" Who IS Mekiel Bogart f"
No doubt every one of the persons here
assembled, in the oak panneled room, can
return some sort of answer to this question ;
but will not their answers contradict each
other, and render Ezekiel more mythical
"Sir, this way," said the aged servant,
opening the door and beckoning to Gaspat
Manuel.
Gaspar followed the old man, and leaving
the room, ascended the oaken staircase,
who^je banisters were fashioned of solid
mahogany.
Google
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
«t
On the second floor he opened a donr, —
"lu there, sir," and crossing the threshold,
Gaspar Manuel found himself in the pre-
f E k»l Bo" rt
It sq or p rtment, lined with
h 1 c8 Irom th ce 1 g to thti floor, and
11 m d by I mp hich hanging from
th I h d b t f int and mysteiioua
11th h th pi In the center w
a large square table, whose green baize b\
fece was half concealed by folded packagi
opened letters, and huge volumea, bound
dingy buff. Without wiadows, and warmed
by heated
air, fhia roo
m w
13 comj let
elvflrt
proof — f(
the con;
ents
of those
shelv
were too
pro lous t
be
etfOied
to th
slightest chanto cf de
ftruc
ion
Inamrr
n ch-ur co^
ered
withrfdtt
orocc
and placfld directlj beneath the light, sat
EzekiJ Bogart a min whom we may as
well examine attentively f>r wo flhall not
Boon see his like agiin His form hent in
Iho shoulders, yet displaying marks of mus-
cular power, was clad in a loose wrapper of
dark cloth, with wide sleeveB, lined with
red. A dark skull-cap covered the crown
of his head ; and a huge green shade, evi-
dently worn io protect his eyes from the
light, completely concealed his eyes and
nose, and threw its shadow over his mouth
and chin. A white cravat, wound about his
throat in voluminous folds, half concealed
Ms chin ; and his right hand — sinewy, yet
colorless as the hand of a corpse — which
was relieved by the crinLSon lining of the
lai^B sleeve — was laid upon an open letter.
Gaspar Manuel seated himself in a chair
opposite this singular figure, and observed
him attentively without uttering a word.
And Ezekiel Bogart, whose eyes were pro
tected by the huge green shade, seemed for
a moment to study with some earnestness,
the pallid face of Gaspar Manuel.
"My name iaEzekie! Bogart," he spoke
in a voice so low as to be scarcely audible, —
"and I am the General Agent of Martin
Fulmer."
He paused ss if awaiting a reply from
Gaspar Manuel, buf Gaspar Manuel did not
utter a word.
"You come highly recommended by Mr.
John Qrubb, who is Mr. Fulmer's agent on
the Pacific coast," continued EzekieL "He
especially commends you to my kindness
and attention, in the letter which I bold ia
my hand. He desires me to procure you an
early interview with my principal, Dt. Martin
Fulmer. He also states that you have im-
portant information in your possession, in
regard to certain lands in the vicinity of the
Jesuit Mission of San Luis, near the Pacific
coast, — lands purchased some years ago, from
the Mexican government, by Dr. Martili
Fulmer. Now, in the absence of the Doctor,
I will be moat happy to converse with you
on the subject" —
"And I will be happy lo converse on the
subject," exclaimed Gaspar, in his low voice
and wiUi a slight but significant smile, " but
first I must see Dr. Martin Fulmer."
Ezekiel gave a slight start —
" But you may not be able to see Dr. Mar-
tin Fulmer for some days," he said. " His
movements are uncertmn ; it isat times very
difficult to procure an interview with him."
"I must Bee him," replied Gaspar Manuel'
a decided voice, "and before the Twenty.
Fifth of December."
Again Ezekiel started :
" Soh ! He knows of the Twenty- Fifth !"
he TOutterod. After a moment's heatation
said aloud : " This land which the Doo-
bought from the Me.ticaji government,
and which he sent John Grubh to overlook,
fertile, is it not ?"
Gaspar Manuel answered in a low voice,
bose faintest tones were marked with a
clear and impressive emphasis ;
The deserted mission house of San Luis
stands in the center of a pleasant valley, en-,
circled by fertile hills Its walls ot inter ^,
led wood and stone are almost buned-
from Mew by the eier green foliage of the
ive trees which surround it Once
merry with the hum of busy labor, and
echoing with the voice of prayer and prais^
t is now silent as a tomb. Its vineyards and
ts orchards are gone lo decay, — orchards
rich with the olive and the apple, the pome-
granate and the orange, stand neglected and
forsaken, under an atmosphere as calm, ft
climate as delicious as southern Italy. And
the hills and fields, which once produced th«
planfidn. snd banana, cocoanut, indigo and
sugar-eaue — which once resounded wi^L
the f^Wfl of hundreds of Indian laberan,
,/Goo«^lc
PEOM NIGHT?ALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
who yielded to the rule of the Jesuit Fa-
thers — &re now as sod and silent as a desert
And yet a happier sight you cannot conceive
than the Talley of the San Luia, in the lap
of *hiel« stands the deserted mission-house.
It is watered hy two rivulets, which, flowing
from the gorges of distant hills, join near the
misaion-house, into a broad and tranquil
river, whose shores are always bright with
the verdure of spring. The valley is sur-
rounded, as I have s^d, by a range of rolling
Mils, which formerly yielded, by their inex-
haustible fertility, abundant wealth to the
Fathers. Behind these, higher and abrupt
hills arise, clad with ever-green forests. In
the far distance, rise the white summits of
the Sierra Nevada."
"This misMon was one of the many esta-
blished between the Sierra Nevada and the
Pacific coast," interrupted Eiekiel, "by zeal-
ous missionaries of the Papal Church. If I
mistake not, having obtained large granla of
land from the Mexican government, they
gathered the Indians into missions, reared
huge mission-houses, and employed the Indi-
ans in the cultivation of the soil."
"Not only in California, on the west side
of Sierra Nevada, but also far to the east of
that range of ' Snow Mountains ' abounded
these misBiQntf ruled by the Fathers and
supported by the labor of the submissive
Indians. But now, for hundreds and hun-
dreds of miles, you will find the mission-
houses silent and deserted. The rule of the
Fathers passed away^n 183G — in one of the
thousand revolutions of Mexico — the mis-
sions jiassod into the hands of private indi-
viduals, and in some cases the Indians were
baDBfeired with the land."
"But the mission-houae of San Luis 1"
"Is claimed by powerful members of the
Society of Jesus, who residing in the city
of llKlico, have managed to keep a quiet
hold npoti the various govetnments, which
nave of late years abounded in that unhappy
re^Hic They claim the mission-house and
the lands, originally grantod sixty years ago,
to BWtliers of their order by the Govern-
ment, and they claim certain Ituids, not named
IB the original grant."
He paused, but EEekiel Bogaft oonMfiitei
Ae Hiit«tied;
"Unds ^Tobased sonM yMaa/ate, from
the Government by XKr.Uortin Fulmer? Is
their claim likely to be granted ?"
"That is a question upon which I will ba
most happy to converse wilh Dr. Martin
Pulmer," was the bland reply of Gaspar
Manuel.
" These lands are fertile — that is, as fertile
as the lands immediately attached to the
" Barren, barren as Zahara," replied Gaspar.
" A thousand acres in all, they are bounded
by desolate hills, desolate of foliage, and
broken, into ravines and gorges, by mountain
I streams. You stand upon one of the hills,
and survey the waste which constitutes Mat-
tin Pulmer's lands, and you contrast them
with the mission lauds, and feel as though
Zahara and Eden stood side by side before
you. A gloomier sight cannot be imagined."
"And yet," said E/.ekiel, "these lands
are situated but a few leagues from the
mission- house. It is stmnge that the Jesuit
Brothers should desire to possess such a
miserable desert Do you imagine their
"It is about theirnuitivfa th&t I desire to
Bpeak with Dr. Martin Fulmer," and Gaspar
shaded his eyes with the white hand which
blazed with the diamond ring.
There was a pause, and beneath his up-
lifted hand, Gaspar Manuel attentively sur-
veyed Ezekiel Bc^art, while Ezekie! Bogart,
as earnestly surveyed Gaspar Manuel, under
the protection of the green shade which
concealed his eyes.
"You seem to have a great many visitors
to-night," said Gaepar, resting his arm on the
table and his forehead on his band; "allow
me to ask, is it usual to transact business, at
such a late hour, in this country 1"
" The business transacted by Dr. Martia
Fulmer, differs widely from the business of
Wall street," replied Ezekiel, dryly.
"The property of Gulian Van Huyden,
has by this time doubled itself ?" asked
Gaspar, still keeping his eyes on the table.
Ezekiel started, but Gaspar continued, aa
though thinking aloud — " Let me see : at the
lime of his death, the estate was estimated
at two millions of dollars. Of this $1,251,-
(WO was invested in real estate in the dty of
New York ; $10C^00O in bank ud other
kinds of stock; $60,000 ia kadi in tW
iiMl
b.Gooi^le
PBOM ItlGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
Western country; $1,000 in a tract of one
thousand seres in Pennsjivania ; and $458,-
000 in bank notes and gold. Then the Van
Huyden mauBlon and grounds were valued
at $150,000. Are my figures correct, i
Aa though altogether amazed by the
minute knowledge which Gaspar Manuel,
seemed to poasoss, in regard to the Van
Huyden estate, Ezckiel did not reply,
"By this time this great estate has no
doubt doubled, perhaps trebled itself."
Ezekiel raised his hand to hia mouth, and
preserved a statue-like silence.
" This roora, which is no doubt vaulted
and fire-proof, contains I presume, all the
important records, title-deeds and other papers
relating to the estate."
Ezekiel rose from his ha and 1 wly
lighted a wax candle wh h t d up n the
table. Gathering the da k w pp 1 d
with scarlet, about his tall f rm h hs m d
bent with age, he took th 1 ndl t k
in hia right hand, and swept aside a curtain
which concealed the shelves behind his chair.
A narrow doorway was disclosed.
" Will yon step this way, for a. few mo-
ments, sir ?" he sdd, pointing to the doorway,
as he held the light above his head, thus
throwing the shadow of the green shade
completely over his face.
Gaspar Manuel without a word, rose and
followed him. They entered a room or rather
vault, resembling in the general features the
one which they had lefL It was racked and
shelved ; the floor was brick- and the shelves
groaned under the weight of carefully ar-
ranged papers.
" This room or vault, without windows as
you see, and rendered secure, beyond a
doubt, from all danger of robbery or of fire,
is one of seven," said Ezekiel. " In this room
are kept all title deeds and papers, which
relate to the Thousand aches in Pennsyl-
"The Thousand acres in Pennsylvania !"
I echoed Gaspar, "surely all those documents
and papers, do not relate to that tract, which
Van Huyden originally purchased for one
thousand dollars ?"
"Twenty-one years ago, they could have
j been purchased for a thousand dollars," an-
' ^ered Ezekiel; "twenty-one years, to a
t: COnntiT Uk« (his, is the same as five hundred
to Europe. Those lands could not now
purchased for twenty millions."
" Twenty millions !"
" They comprise inexhaustible mines •
coal and iron — the richest in the Btate," B
swered Ezekiel quietly and drawing a ci
tain, he 1 d th w y t
th d It
"Her h aid h Id
th 1 ht bo
his head th t t j
t 11 f 11 po th
pallid fac f Gaspir
hi b wa«
buried i h d w h
t pt 11 p pera
and title d d h h
t t th laid n
the V
—1 d
s d f
fifty tho d d 11 r* t a t m wh Ohi
WBS a th ly ttl d I d 11 th n
further west a wildeme^ — but lands which
now are distributed through five states, and
which, dotted with villages, rich in mines
and tenanted by thousands, return an annual
rent of, "
He paused.
"Of I do not care to say how many dol-
lars. Enough, perhaps, to buy a German
prince or two. Tliis way, sir."
Passing through a narrow doorway, they
entered a third vault, arched and shelved
like the other.
"This place is devoted to the Van Huy-
den mansion," said Ezekiel, pointing to the
well-filled shelves. " It was worth $150,000
twenty-one years ago, but now a flourishing
town has sprung up in the center of its lands;
m lis a 1 ma ufactor es a so in its valleys ;
a populat of fi e tho isand souls exists,
whe e t c t ne years ago there were not
all told. And these five
n" n ght and day, not so
3 as to ncroasD the wealth
. estate."
t vo h ndred o I
thousind a e lah n
m oh fo tl am el e
of tho Van Huyden
" And all this is estimated at, —
" We will not say," quietly responded
Ezekiel. " Hero are the title-deeds of the
town*, of the mansion, of manufactory and
mill, nit belong to the estate ; not one of the
five thousand souls owns one inch of ths
ground on which they toil, or one shingle of
the roof beneath which they sleep.
Tijey entered the fourth vault.
.•^is is dedicated to the 'Real Estate i&
the city of New York,'" said Ezekiel —
worth $1,521,000, twenty-one years ajgD,
and now — well, well— New York twenty-:
lOieab.GoOl^lc
J
FROM HIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
oOB yeara ago was the prcsumptious rival of
Philadelphia. She ia dow the city of the
Contiaent And this real estate is located in
tha most thnving portions of the city —
among tha haunts ot trade near the Battery,
and in the region of
"And you would not like to nama thi
iMUftl revenue '" — a Bmile crossed the pali
™^e of Caspar Manuel,
Ezekiel led the way into the fifth vault.
"Matters in regard to Banks and bank
stock are kept here," he said, showing the
bght of the candle npon the well laden
ahehea — "Rather an uncertain kind of pro-
perty The United States' Bank made a
Bad onslaught upon these shelves. But let
us go into the next room."
And they went into the .jisth roi
"This is our hank," said Ezekiel; "that
ja to say, the Treasury of the Van Huyden
estate, in -which, we keep our specie basts.
Tou perceive the huge iron safe which occu-
pies nearly one-half of the apartraent ? Dr.
Martin Fulmer carries the Key of course, and
with that Key he can perchance, at any mo-
ment, command the destinies of the commer-
cial world. A golden foundation ia a solid
foundation, as the world goes."
As though for the moment paralyzed, by
the revelation of the immense wealth of the
Tan Huyden estate, Caspar Manuel stood
motionless as a statue, resting one arm upon
the huge safe and at the same time resting
hia forehead in his hand.
"We will now pass into tie seventh apart-
ment," said Ezekiel, and in a moment they
stood in the last vault of the seven. "It is
arched and shelved, you perceive, like the
others ; and the shelves arc burdened with
carefully-arranged papera "
" Title-deeds, I presume, title-deeds and
mortgages ?" interrupted Gaspar Manuel,
" No," answered Ezekiel, suffering the raye
of the candle lo fall upon the crowded
shelves. " Those shelves contain briefs of the
peiBonfd history of permamnt persons of this
city, of many parts of the Union, I may say,
of many parts of the globe. Sketches of the
personal history of prominent persons, and of
parBons utterly obscure ; records of remark-
ride facts, in the history of paTticular fami-
Bcaj brief but interetAiDg poitraibires of
incidents, societies, governments and men;
^ the contents of those shelves, sir, is know-
' ledge, and knowledge that, In the grasp of a
determined man, would be a fearful Power.
For," he turned and fixed his gaae on Gaspar
.Manuel; "for you stand in iha Secret Po-
' lice Department of the Tan Huyden estate."
These last words, pronounced with an em-
phasis of deep significance, evidently aroused
an intense curiosity in the breast of Gaspar
Manuel.
" Secret Police Department 1" he echoed,
his dark eyes flashing with renewed luster.
"Even so," dryly responded Ezekiel, "for
the Van Huyden estate is not a secret society
like the Jesuits, nor a corporation like
Trinity Churcli, nor a government like the
United States or Great Britain, but it is a
Government based upon Money and controlled hy
the Iron Will nf One Matt. A Government
based, I repeat it, upon incredible wealth,
and absolutely in the control (S'" one man,
who for twenty-one years, has devoted hia
whole soul to the administration of the sin-
gular and awful Power intrusted to him.
Such a Government needs a Secret Police,
ramifying through all the arteries of the
social world — and you now stand in the
office of that wide-spread and almost ubiqui-
"A secret society may be disturbed by
internal dissensions," said Gaspar Manuel, as
though thinking aloud ; " a government may
bo crippled by party jealousies, but this Gov-
emnment of the Van Huyden Estate, based
upon money, is simply controlled by one
man, who knows his mind, who sees his
way clear, whose will is deepened by a con-
viction — perhaps a fanaticism — as unrelent-
ing as death itself. Ah ! the influence ot
such a Government is fearful, nay horrible,
[template !"
is, it is indeed," said Ezekiel, in a low
and mournful voice ; " and the responsibi-
lity of Dr. Martin Fulmer, most solemn anU
terrible."
But what would become of this Qovera-
menf, were Dr. Martin Fulmer to die before
the 25th of December 1" asked Gaspar
Manual.
But Dr. Martin Fulmer will not die
before the 25th of December," responded ~
Hzekiet, in a tone of singular emphasia, >
fe>.
edb.Google
Jl
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT,
"And .this
his grasp on the 25th of December," con
tinued
GafljarM
1 Wh w'U 1
hm'
I to h 1
d w 11 t f 11— th
dbl
P
i I
t 11 b w d
th
2 tl ID
mbe 1 ly esp d d E
k 1 dm
t Caspar h
t d
h t p th
li th Its
ap t-
m t dr
tly 1 dmtl first
f th
Its
! Srsthhldl
■n
while Gaspar Manuel, resuming his cloak and
sombrero, stood ready to depart.
" No>¥ that I have given jou some reve-
lation of the immenso resources of the Van
Huyden Estate," said Ezekiel, as ho atten-
tively surveyed that cloaked and motionless
figure ; "you will, I presume, have no objec-
tion to converse with me in regard to the
lands on th«.Pacific, as freely and as fully,
as though yoff stood face to face with Dr.
Martin Fulmer?"
" Pardon," said Caspar Manuel with a low
brow, "the facts in my possession are forthe_
ear of Dr. Martin Fulmer, and for his ear
" Very well, sir," replied Ezekiel, in a tone
of impatience, " as you please. Call here to-
morrow at — " he named the hour — "and
you shall see Dr. Martin Pulmer."
"I will he here at the hour," and bidding
good-night ! to Ezekiel, Caspar bowed and
movpd to the door. He paused for a mo-
ment on the threshold
" Pardon me, sir, hut I would like to ask
you a single question."
" Well, sir."
"I am curious to know what has induced
you, to disclose to me — almost au entire
stranger — the secrets and resources of the
Van Huyden Estate ?"
"Sir," responded Ezekiel Bogart, in a
voice which deep and stern, was imbued
. with the consciousness of Power; "you will
I excuse me from ^ving you a direct reply.
: But you wonld not have crossed the thresh-
old of any one of the seven apartments, had
] I not been conscious, that it is utterly out of
) your. power, to ahitae the knowledge which
j yon have obtsuned,"
t. Again GaspariManuel bowed, and without
|> ^ilrord, left the room,
Ezekiel Bogart was al ne
He folded his arms and bo ed h a head
upon his hreaft. 8t ange and t a Ituous
thoughts, stamped the deep 1 ne upon his
massive brow. The d m!y 1 ^hted oom was
silent as the grave, and the light lell faintly
upon that singular figure, buried in the folds
of the dark robe lined witli scarlet, the head
covered with an unsightly skullcap, the eyes
vailed hy a green shade, the chin and mouth .
concealed by the cumbrous cravat, Lowet
drooped the head of Ezekiel, but still the
light fell upon his bared forehead, and
showed the tumultuous thoughts that were
working there. The very soul of Ezekiel,
retired within itBelf and absent from all ex-
ternal things, was buried in a maze of pro-
found, of overwhelming thought.
The aged servant entered with a noisclBaa
step, "Here is a letter, sir," he said. But
Ezekiel did not hear. " Sir, a letter from
Philadelphia, hy a messenger who has just
arrived." But Ezekiel, profoundly absorbed,
was unconscious of his presence.
The aged servant advanced, and placed
the letter vi the table, directly before his
absent-minded master. He touched tjzekiel
respectfully on the shoulder and repeated in
a louder voice — -"A letter, sir, an important
letter from Philadelphia, hy a messenger
who has just airivcd."
Ezekiel started in his chair, like one
suddenly awakened from a sound slumber.
At a glance he read the suporsonption of
the letter : " To EzeJdel Bogart, Esq.— Im-
portant,"
" The handwriting of the Agent whom I
yesterday sent to Philadelphia!" he cjacu-
hit«d, and opened the letter. These were
its contents :
fhihidelphia, Dec. 23, 1844.
Sift ; — I have just returned to the city,
from the 'Asylum — returned in time to di»-
*atch this letter by an especial messenger,
who will go to Ne^iprk, in the five o'clock
tram. At your reqtrest, and in accordance
with your instructions, I visited the Asylum
for the Insane, this morning, expecting to
bring away with me the Patient whom yon
named. He escaped some days ago — so the
manager informed me. And since his escape
no intelligence has been had of his move-
66
FfiOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
W
^
ments. I have not time to add more,
deaire your instructions in the premises.
Yours truly, H. H
To EZEKIEL BOOART, Esd-
No sooner had Ezekiel scanned the e
tents of this epistie, than he was seized with
powerful B^tation,
" Escaped ! The child of Gulian escaped!"
. he cried, and started from the chair — " to-
morrow he wa9 to be here, in this house, in
readiness for the Day. Escaped ! Why did
not the manager at once send me word ?
Ah, woe, woe !" He turned to the aged
serTiint, and continued, "Bring the pi
who hrought this letter, to me, at i
quick ! Not an instant ia to be lost."
And as the aged servant left the r
Ezekiel sank back in his chair, like one
is overpowered by a sudden and unexpected
calamity.
CHAPTEB V.
Pausing on the sidewalk in front of the
Aslor, he engaged a hackney-coach —
"Do you know whore, , resides?"
he asked of the driver ; a huge individual,
in a white overcoat, and oil-akin hat.
" Sure and I does jiat that," was the an-
swer. " It's meaalf that knows the residence
of his Biv'rence afl well as the nose on my
"Drive me there, at once," said Caspar
Manuel.
And presently the earmge was rolling up
Broadway, bearing Gaapar Manuel to the
residence ot a prominent dij,nitary of the
Roman Catholic Churih
As the little 'hek on the mantle struck
the hour of elcv n the Prelate as s tt ng n
an eaay cha r nfutofal ^ht ood fire
It was in a pac ous ap^rtm nt connected
with his 1 brary by a narro v doi r Two
tall wai candies pH ed upon the table by
his side, shed the r 1 „ht over the softly ar
peted floor the neitly papered walla and
■er the person of the Prelate ho as seated
his ease, n the center of the scene
The Prelate was a man of some forty-five
years, with boldly marked features, and sharp
fiery eyes, indicating an incessantly active
mind. The light fell mildly on his tonsured
encircled by brown hair, streaked with
gray, and his bold forehead and compressed
lip. His form broad in the shoulders, mus-
the chest, and slightly inclined to
corpulence, was clad in a long robe of dark
purple, reaching from his throat to his feet.
There was a cross on his tight breast and a
diamond ring on the little finger of his left-
ThuB alone, in his most private room — the
labors of the day accomplished and the world
shut out — the Prelate was absorbed in
ma^es of a delightful reverie.
Jle filed his eyes upon a picture which
hung over the mantle, on the left. It Wi
portrait of Cardinal Dubois, who in the days
the ^rk of the Regency, trailed his Red Hat in
gold . mire of nameless debaucheries.
THE LB&ATE or THE FOPB.
As Gaspac Manuel left the house of Eze-
kiel Bogart, he wrapped his cloak closely
about his form, and drew his sombrero low
upon his face. His head drooped upon his
breast as he hurried along, with a quick and
impetuous step. Soon he was in Broadway
again, amid its glare and uproar, but he did
not raise his head, nor turn his gaze to the
right or left. Head drooped upon his breast
and arms gathered tightly over his chest, he
threaded his way through the mazes of the
Crowd, as alsent from the scene around him,
as a man walking in his sleep.
Arrived at the Astor House, he hurried to
his room and changed his dress. Divesting
hiinself of his fashionable attire — black dress-
coat, scarf, white-vest — he clad himself in a
■iogle -breasted fronk-coat, button^ to the
. throat and reaching below the knee*. Above
it> strughl collar, a glimpse of his whit^
eravat was perceptibl4feA.nd o
ioifaee of his coat, w«s wound i
thiiii, to which was fended, a Golden Ssalj "Fool!" muttered the Prelate, "ho had
and a Golden Cross. Over this costume, not even sense t« hide hia vices, under jlh^
which in its severe simplicity, displayed his thinnefet vail of decency."
slender fraaia to great advantage, ha threw He turned his eyes to k IK^' wU(4i
his cloak, aqd once more huiried from the hung over the mantlevn th^ji^bt. "Tti
HoUL was a tatai \" he mutterei'sni » imiU il
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MfDNIGHT.
67
over his face. The portrait was that of
Ordinal Richelieu who butchered the Hu-
guenots in France, while he was supplying
armies to aid the Protestanta of Q-ermany.
Richelieu, one of those Politicians who seem
to regard the Chiirch simply aa a machine
for the ad van cement of their personal ambi-
tion, — the cross as a glittering bauble, only
designed to dazzle the eyes of the masaes, —
the seamless Cloak of the Kodeemer, as a
cloak intended to cover outr^es the most
atrocious, which are done in the name of
God.
" He was e, man !" repeated the Prolate.
"He moulded the men and events of his
time, and, " he stopped. He smiled.
"Why cannot I mould to my own purposes,
h m d mj sing the
Ch as at Some
saying the Legate — in obedience to
gesture from the Prelate — flung
aside his hat and cloak, and took a seat by
the table.
The Legate was none other than our friend
Gaspar Manuel.
They were in si
and the Prelate.
Ik
1
m d h gize from
D bo tn C
d ! R h lieu, the
I h fi d h p n a mar-
h h to d
h r of the
A d h Ip
m d d his eyes
d h n h
h d d slowly
bf h f
h h he saw
f dra
i
1 by a pro-
1 b
h h 1 e gazed.
b f
h f ra ho very
!k 1 f h d
be Pope : and
e strongest, ste
rnest Popes that ever
h b
leld the scepter of the Vatican.
"It can be won," ejaculated the Prelate,
and the means lie here," he placed his
And upon a Map which lay on the table.
t was a map of the American Continent.
" I came up stairs without ceremony," said
calm oven voice ; " your Grace's servant in-
jrmed me, that yon expected me."
" I am heartily glad to see you, my Lonl,"
dd the Prelate, turning abruptly and eon-
onting his visitor; "it is now two years
nee I met your Lordship in Rome. It was,
OM remember, just before you departed to
[exico, as the Legale of His Holinesa. How
IS it been with you since I saw you last ?"
"I have encountered many adventures,"
nvawd "His Lordship," the Legate, "and
, me tpixa iotereatitig than those connected
i itiMt&sV'MiaiM'f IUq I'U^ and its lands — "
» •■
:|*"
igular contrast, the Legate
The muscular form and
hard practical face of the Prelate, was cer-
tainly, in strong contrast with the slender
frame, and pale — almost corpse-llke-face of
the Legate, with its waving hwr and beard
! of inky blackness. Conscious that their con*
I vorsation might one day have its issue, in
! events or in disclosures of vital importance,
I they for a few moments surveyed each other
in silence. When the Prelate spoke, there
was an air of deference in his manner, which
showed that he addressed one far superior to
himself in position, in rank and power.
We will omit the Lordship and Graces
with which these gentlemen, interlarded their
conversation. Lordships and Graces and
, Eminences, are matters with which we slm-
. pie folks of the American Union, are but
: poorly acqumnted.
; "You arc last from Havana?' asked the
Prelate.
"Yes," answered the Legato: "and a
month ago I was in the city of Mexico ; two
months since in California, at the mission of
San Luis."
"And the Fathers are likely to regain
possession of the deserted mission ? Yon
intimated so much in the letter which you
were kind enough to write mo from Havana."
" They are likely to regain potsession,"
said the Legate.
"But the mission will be worth notbiBC'
without the thousand acres of Wren land,"
continued the Prelate t " Will the barren
land go with the mission ?"
"In regard to that point I will ioforin you
fully before we part. For the present let me
remind you, that it was an important part of
my missioD, to the New World, to ascertain
the* prospects of the Church in that section,
of the Continent, knowffta the United BtaAm,
Allow me to solicit from you, a brief ex p(W|t'.
tion of the condition and proepoots of OUI
Church in this part of the globe."
The Prelate laid his baud upon the Ame-
rican Continent:
byGoogIc
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
"The north, that is the EepubUc of the
United States, will iinally absorb and rule
OTec all the nfttions of the Conlineiit. By
war, by peace, in one way or another the
thing is certain — "
He paused : the Legate made a gestu
assent.
"It is our true policy, then, to absorb and
rule over the Republic ot the North. To
make our Church the secret spring of
Government ; to gradually and without ■
citing suspicion, mould erery one of its
institutions to our own purposes ; to control
the education of its people, and bend
elective franchise to our wi!i. Is not
our object ?"
Again the Legate signified assent.
"And this must he done, by making New
York the center of our system. New York
ia in reality, the metropolis of the Continent;
from New York as from a common center,
ttierefore all our efforts must radiate. From
New York we will control the Republic,
shape it year by year to our purposes ; as it
adds nation after nation to its Union, wo will
make our grasp of its secret springs of action,
the more certain and secure ; and at last the
hour will com h th C t t appa-
rently on ted rep bl will fact, be
the riche t It th t eat b d g-place,
the most 1 bl p p ty f th Church.
, the 1
1!
th
aeaffoldin f It p bl m 11 f 11 and as
it fells, o ChiK h w 11 ta d led, her
foandatio th heart f th American
Republic h h d po ry hill and
valley of th C t t P y know,"
and his ey flash d tl t b t 1 against
What is call d D m IP gress, is
to ba fou ht t th Old W Id where
everything la i b t the New
World, wh th d m bl h sies do
most abou d.
"True,' mtarrupted the Legate, thought-
fully; "the New World is the battle-field of
opinions. Hera the fight must take place."
" You ask how mr work is to be^n 7
Here in New York we wilt commence it
Hundreds of thousands of foreigners of* our
faith arrive in this dty every year. Be it
our task to plant an eternal barrier between
fhwe men, and those who ai« American
dtiseni "bj lurth. To prevent them from
mingling with the American People, from
learning the traditions of American history,
which give the dogma of Democracy ita
strongest hold upon the heart, to isolate them,
in the midst of the American nation. In a
word, the first step of our work is, to array
at the zealous Foreign party, an opposition to
an envenomed Native Amtriain party."
" This you have commenced already,"
said the Legate, — "it was in Mexico, that I
heard of Philadelphia last summer — of Phil-
adelphia on the verge of civil war with Pro-
testants and Catholics flooding the gutters
with their blood, while the flames of burning
churches lit up the midnight sky."
The outbreak was rather premature,"
calmly continued the Prelate, "but it has
done us good. It has invested us with the
light of raartyrdom.^lhe glory of persecution.
It has drawn to us the sympathies of tens
of thousands of Protestants, who, honestly
disliking the assaults of the mere 'No- Po-
pery ' lecturers upon our church, as honestly
entertain the amusing notion, that the Rulers
r church, look upon ' Toleration, Liberty
of Conscience,' and so forth, with any feeling,
but profound contempt."
Ah 1" ejaculated the Legate, and a smile
crossed hia face, "deriving strength from the
illimitable bitterness of the Native American
and Foreign political parties, we already
hold in many portions of the Union, thi
ballot bos in our grasp. We can dictate
I to both political parties. Their leader:
court us. Editors who know tliat we rootec
Protestantism out of Spain, by the red hint
of the Inquisition, — that for our faith wi
,ade the Netherlands rich in gibbets ani
graves, — that we gave the word, which start
ed from its scabbard the dagger of St. Bar
tbolomew, — grave editors, who know all thi
nore, talk of us as the friends of Libert;
and Toleration — "
But there was Calvert, the founder o
Maryland, and Carroll the signer of the De
ration of Independence, these were Catho
., were they not. Catholics and friends o :
Liberty ?"
" They were laymm, not ruUrs, you wi '
remember," said the Prelate, significantly
at best they belonged to a sort of Catholic
which, in the Old World, wb hava dme oi ,
to root out of Uie chuitch. Bst ]«r '
b,cSi'ogi!
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
howevor, wo can me their names and their
incmq,rio3, as a cloak for our purposes of ulti-
mate dominion. But to resume : both poli-
tical parties court us. Their leaders, who
loathe ua, are forced to kneel to ns. Thi
we can do freely and without blame, which
damn any Protestant sect but to utter. The
Tery 'No- Popery' lecturers aid us: they
attack doctrinal points in our chnrch, which
are no more assailable than the doctrinal
points of any one of their ten thousand sects:
they would be dangerous, indeed, were they
to confine their assaults to the simple fact,
that ours is not so much a church as an EM-
PIRE, having for its object, the temporal
dominion of the whole human race, to bo
accomplished under the vail of spiritualism.
An EMPIRE built upon the very sepulcher
of Jesus Christ, — an empire which holds
Religion, the Cross, the Bible, as valuable
Just so far as they aid its efforts for the tem-
poral subjection of the world, — an empire
which, using all means and holding all means
alike law'ful, for the spread of its dominion,
has chosen the American Continent as the
scene of its loftiest triumph, the theater of its
final and most glorious victories !"
As he spoke the Atheist Prelate started
from his chair.
Far different from those loving Apostles,
who through long ages, have in the Catholic
Church, repeated in their deeds, the fullness
of Love, which filled the breast of the Apos-
tle John, — far different from the Fenelons
and Pasclials of the church, — this Prelate
was a cold-blooded and practical Atheist.
Love of women, love of wine, swayed him
not. Lust of power was his spring of action
— his soul. He may have at times, assented
to Religion, but that he believed in it as an
awful verity, as a Truth worth all the phy-
sical power and physical enjoyment in the
universe, — the Prelate never had a. thought
like this. An ambitious atheist, a Borgia
without his lust, a Richelieu with all
of Richelieu's cunning, and not half of
Bichelleu's intellect, a cold-blooded, practical
schemer for his own elevation at any cost, —
such was the Prelate. Talk to him of Christ
as a consoler, as a link between crippled
humanity and a better world, as of a friend
who meets you on the dark highway of life,
toi takea you from steet and cold, iiito the
light of a dear, holy home, — talk to him of
the love which imbues and makes alive
every word from the lips of Christ, — ha I ha !
Your atheistical Prelate would laugh at the
thought. He was a worldling. Risen from
the very depths of poverty, he despised the
poor from whom he sprung. For years a
loud and even brawling advocate of justice
for Ireland, — an ecclesiastical stump orator ;
a gatlierer of the pennies earned by the hard
hand of Irish labor, — ho was the man to
blaspheme her cause and villify its honest
advocates, when her dawn of Revolution
darkened into night again. He was the
pugilist of the Pulpit, the gladiator of con-
troversy, always itching for a fight, never so
happy as when he set honest men to clutch-
ing each other by the throat Secure in his
worldly possessions, rich from the princely
revenues derived from the poor — the hard
working poor of his church,— ra tyrant to the
palish priests who were so unfortunate as to
be subjected to his sway, by turns the Dema-
gogue of Irish freedom and the Moudiard of
Austrian despotism, he was a, vain, had, cun-
ning, but practical man, this Atheist Prelate
of the Roman Church.
"Now, what think you of our plans and
our prospects ?" said the Prelate, trium-
phantly — " can we not, using New York aa
the center of our operations, the Ballot Box,
social dissension and sectarian warfare as the
means, can we not, mould the New World
to our views, and make it Rome, Rome, in
every inch of its soil ?"
The Legato responded quietly:
"I see but one obstacle — "
" Only one ; that is well — "
"And that obstacle is not so much tha
memory of the American Past, which some
of these foolish Americans still consider holy
— not so much the memory of Penn the
Quaker; Calvert the Catholic, who planted
their silly dogma of Brotherly love on thfl
Delaware and SL Mary's, in the early dawn
of this country, — not so much the Declara-
tion of Independenpe, nor the blood-marks
which wrote ita principles, on the soil from
BunKer Hili to Savannah, from Brondyttine
to Yorktown, — not so much the history of
the sixty-eight yeais, which in the American
Republic, have shown a growth, tm enterpriae,
a development Derw whawsad on Qodt
byGoogIc
TO
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
earth before, — oot so much all this, aa the
single obstacle which I now lay on the table
before you."
And from the breast of his coat ha drew
forth a small, thin volume, which he laid
upon the table :
"This!" cried the Prelate, as though a
bomb-shell had burst beneath his chair ;
"This! Why this is the four Oospels ac-
cording to Matthew, Marit, Lulte aud John !"
"Precisely. And Matthew, Mart, Luke
and John, those simple fellows are the very
ones whom we have moat to fear."
" But I have driven this boot from the
Common Schools !" cried the Prelate, rather
"Have yoQ driven it from the home?"
quietly asked the Legate.
The Prelate absently toyed with hia cross,
Mt'iJid not answe;-.
" Call you drive it from the home f" asked
the Legate.
The Prelate gazed at the portrait of Car-
dinal Dubois, and then at Itichelieu'a, hut did
not reply.
" Do you cot see the difHoulty?" continued
the Legato, "so long as Matthew, Mark,
Luke and John, sit down by the firesides of
the people, making themselves a part and
parcel of the dearest memories of every
household, — so long we may chop logic,
weave plots, traffic in casuistry, but in vain !
"True, that boolt is capable of much mis
chief," said the Prelate ; " it has caused mor
revolutions than you could count in a year.
"In Spdn, where this hook is scarcely
known, in Italy, where to read it is impri-
sonment and chains, we can get along well
enough, but here, in the United States, where
this book is a fireside book in every home,
the first book that the child looks into, and
t]ie last that the dying old man listens to, as
his ear is growing deaf with death, — here
what shall we do ? You know that it is a
Democratic book 1"
"Yes."
"That it is so simple in its enunciations
of brotherly love, equality, and the love of
God for all mankind, m simple and yet so
strong, thtt it has required eighteen centuries
of tcholuUc caii^try and whole tona of
'mlumea, deTOttd to theological apocial plead-
ing, to darkOB tti simple meaning T"
" Yes, yes."
"That m its p. rtraitures of Ciinsf, there
is somethmg that stirs the hearts of the
humblest, and sets them on fire with the
thought, 'I tou, am not a beast, but a
child of God, destined tn haie a home
here and an immortalitj hereafter ' That
ifa profound contempt of nchea and of
mere worldly power, — its injunctions to the
rich, ' eell all thou hast and give to the poor ;'
its pictures of Christ, coming from the work-
man's bench, and speaking, acting, doing and
dying, BO that the masses might no longer be
the sport of priest or king, but the recreated
men and women of a recreated social world ;
that in all this, it has caused more revolu-
tions, given rise to more insurrections, level-
ed more deadly blows at absolute authority,
than alt other books that have been written
since the world began ?"
"Yes — y-e-B — y-e-s," said the Prelate.
" True, true, a mischievous book. But how
would you remedy the evil ?"
"That's the question," said the Legate,
After a long pause they began to talk con-
cerning the mission of San Luis in California
— its fertile hills and valleys, rich in the
olive, fig, grape, orange and pomegranate, —
and of the thousand acres of barren land,
claimed alike by the Jesuits and Dr. Martin
Fulmer.
" The claim of the Fathers, to the mission-
house u]d lands of San Luis, is established
then ?" said, the Prelate.
"It has been acknowledged by the Mexi-
can Government," was the reply of the
Legate.
And the claim to the thousand barren
It rests in my hands," replied the Le-
gate : " by a train of circumstences altogether
natural, although to some they may appear
singular, it is in my power to decide, whether
these thousand barren acres shall belong to
Church or to Dr. Martin Fulmer."
And it is not difficult to see which waj
your Terdict will fall ;" the Prelate's eyes
parkled and a smile lit up hia haish ktr
"These acres are barren, barren so far ai
the fig, the orange, tiie vine, the pome- ; ''
gran^ ue c«uceru»d, barren aven f)t ^\\
Huid. ...
,/Googlc
FBOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNiaHT.
n
tiightest portion of shrubbery or verdure, but
" Rich, in gold !" ejaculated the Prelate,
folding his anlis and Gsing hia eyes musingly
upon tlie (ire, — "gold sufficient to pave my
way from lliis chair to the Papal throne ;"
be muttered to himself. " In Rome," he
said aloud, "I had ac opportunity
mine the records of the various
established by our Church in California
they all contain traditions of iucredibte
of gold, hidden rnder the rockaand sands of
California, Does your experience confirm
those traditions T"
"l have traversed that land from the Sii
ra Nevada to the Pacific, and from North
South," replied the Legate, and it is n
opinion, based on fact^ that California
destined to exercise an influence upon the
course of civilization and the fate of
such as has not been felt for a thousand
He pauseil, as if collecting
one focua, a panorama of the varied scenery,
climate, productions, of the region between
the snows of the Sierra Nevada and the
Pacific Then, while his pale face flushed
with excitement, and his bright eyes grew
even yet more vivid in their luster, he con-
tinued :
" The bowels of the land are rich in gold,"
he said, in that low-toned but musical voice.
"It is woven in the seams of her roclta. It
impregnates her soil. It gleama in the sand
of her rivers. Gold, gold, gold, — such as
Banker never counted, nor the fancy of a
Poet) ever dreamed of. Deep in her caverns
the ore is shining ; upon her mountain sides
it fiinga back the rays of the sun ; her forest
trees are rooted in gold. Could you fathom
her secrets, you would behold gold enough
to set the world mad. Men would leave
their homes, and all that makes life deiu-,
and journey over land and sea, by hundreds
of thousaoAa, in pilgrimage to this golden
land. The ships of the crusaders woujd
whilen every sea, their earavins would belt
every desert. The whole world, stirred into
avaricious last, would gravitate to this rock
of gold.
"The
HuperstiWon of Gold ?" schoed the
Prelate.
" Yes, superstition of gold. For that wide-
spread opinion in regard to the value of g|old,
of the most incredible euperetitioiu
that ever damned the soul of man. It ob-
t^ns in all ages and on every shore. In the
days of the Patriarchs, and in the days of the
Bankers, — among the sleekly-attired people
of civilized races, and among savage hordes,
naked as the boasts, — everywhere and in all
ages, this Bupeistition has obtained, and
crushed mankind, not with an iron, but
with a golden rod. (There are Kiceptions,
I grant, as in the caae of the North American
Indiana, and other aavagc tribes, but it can-
not he denied, that thia eupcrstition which
fixes a certain value on gold, has oversjaead
rth, in all ages, as universal as the veiy
What religion has ruled so abtolitfely
:igned so long, as this deep-implanted
golden superKtitioD, — this Catholic religion
of the yellow ore ?'
Bntgold ia valuable in itself," interrapt-
ed the Prelate — " it is something more tlian
the representative of labor; in a thousand
reapecta it surpasses all other metals. It if
article of merchandise, a part of com-
rce ; even were it not money, it would
always bring more money than any other
This is often said, and is plausible. Ad-
mit all you assert, and the question occuis,
Wht/ should it be sot' When you aay that
gold is the most precious of all metala, an
article of value in Utdf, as well as the repre-
of labor, you assert a fact, but you
^plain that fact. Far, far from it.
But why should it be so ? What use has It
been to man, that it should receive thia high
distinction ? Iron, lead, coppef— all of thede
million fold more useful thao gold —
Nck— reflect a little white. Bend all your
thought to the sulject. Track the yellow
through all ages, and at last, yoa muit
e to the conclusion, that the value placed
upon goid is a superstition, as vast a> it il
wicked, — a superstition which has crashed *
more hearts and damned more souls, than all
the (so called) Rtligioas superstition* tbst
Turning t« the Prelate, ho a^d abruptly : smear the page of history with blood. Th«t
"Did you ever attempt to unnvel the such a aupeitlition eiisti, would alone eoM
npentition of Sold f" ' vines dm <^ th« aziiteAca of on •■bodiad
./Google
72
PROM HIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
( DeTJI, who, perpatuallj at ww with God,
does with a direct interference, derange his
;. laws, and crush tha hopes of his children."
~ For n moment, he shaded his eyes with
bis hand, while the Prelate gazed upon him,
with something of Burprise in his look.
"Can you eatimate the evils which have
. flowed from this superstition ? No, The
reason falters, the imagination shudders : at
the Tei7 thought you are bewildered, —
dumb. But think of it as you will, — entan-
gle youiBelf among the sophistrieg which
attempt to expliuu, hut in reality only dark-
en it, — view it as a political economiEt, a
banker, a merchant, or a worker in precious
, metals, — and you only plunge the deeper
into the abyss of doubt and bewilderment.
Tot caqnot explain this superstition, unless
you mount higher, and grasp that great law
of ^od, which says, forever, ' Ji is wicked for
OttB MAS to dothe himself with luxury, at the
ofpenae of the sweat and blood of anotfi^r kah,
who is his Brother.' Grasp this truth firmly;
wtderstand it in all its bearings, — and -you
ctiscem the source of the Golden superstition ;
for it had its source, in that depraved idle-
ness which seeks luxury at the expense of
human suffering, — which coins enjoyment for
ft few men, on the immeasurable wretched-
ness of entire races of mankind. The fttst
man who sought to rob his Brother of the
fruits of his labor, and of his place on the
earth, was doubtless the Inventor of the
golden superstition ; for turn and twist it as
you will, gold ia only valuable because it
represents labor. All its value springs from
that cause. It represents labor already done,
and it rcpresenU labor that is to be done, and
therefore, — therefore only, — is it valuable.
And it is th^ moat conveoient engine by which
the idlers of the World can enslave the
laboiera — therefore it has always retained its
T^ne. Backed by the delusion which fixes
«pon it a certain value, and makes it more
^gxeAoas than the blood of hearts, or the sal-
Tation of the entire human race, gold will
ODDtiniie to be the great engine for the de-
* ItRUtion of that race — for its moral and
phyiical damnation — just as long as the few
continue to live upon the wretchedness of
tlw many. Once destroy this suporatition, —
. taJn away from gold its certun value — make
^ - that nlna Tague, uncwtatn, and subject U»
as many changes as a bank note, — and you
will have wrested the lash from the hand of
the oppressor all over the world."
These words made a deep impression upon
the Prelate, an impression which he dared
not trust himself to frame in words. Sup-
pressing an exclamation that started to his
lips, he asked in a calm conversational tone —
"Will the discovery of the golden land
have this effect ?"
It was in a saddened tone, and with a
downcast eye, that the Legate replied :
"Ah, that is, indeed, a fearful question,
A question that may ivell make on* shudder.
One of two things must happen. From the
rocks and sands of the golden land, the
oppressors of the world will derive new
moans of oppression, or from those rocks and
sands, will come the instrument, which ia to
lift up the masses and shake the oppressors
to the dust. What shall bo the result ?
Shall new and more damning chains, for
human hearts, be forged upon the gold of
these sands and rocks ? Or, tottering among
these rocks and sands, shall poor humanity
at last discover the instrument of her re-
demption ? God alone can tell."
The Prelate was silent. Folding his hands
he surveyed the pallid visage of the Legate,
with a look hard to define.
"The first wind that blows intelligence
from this land of gold, will convulse the
world. A few years hence, and these sands,
now sparkling with ore, will be white with
human skeletons. Thousands and hundreds
of thousands will rush to seek the glittering
ore, and find a grave, in the mud by the
rivers' banks ; hundreds of thousands will lie
unburied in the depths of trackless deserts,
or in the darkness of trackless ravines ; the
dog and the wolf will feed well upon human
Suppressing the emotion aroused, by a por-
tion of the Legate's remarks, the Prelate
asked :
"And the thousand barren acres contain
incredible stores of gold 1"
" Gold sufficient to affect the destiny of
ono-half the globe," replied the Legate :
" gold, that employed in a good cause, wovld
bless and elevate millions of the oppresaed,
or devoted to purposes of evil, might owM
the dearest rights of half the human nat^^
wGooi^lc
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
73
"And it m i» your power to establish thel
right of our Church to these lands ?"
" It is. A word from me, aud the thing
"Pardon me," said the Prelate, slowly,
and measuring every word, — "som
of your remarks escite my curiosity. You
apeak of the oppressed, and of the oppressors.
Now, — now, — from any lips but yours, theso
words, and the manner in which you
them, would sound like the dootriuea of the
French Socialisia, What do you precisely
mean by ' oppressed,' — and who, in your
estimatloi], are the ' oppreasca's ?'"
The legate rose from his seat, and fixed
his eyes upon the Prelate's face ;
" There are many kinds of oppressors, hut
the roost infamous, are those who use th«
Church of God, as the engine of their atro-
This remark fell like a thunderbolt.
The Prelate slowly rose from his ch^r,
his face flushed and his chest heaving.
" Sir !" he cried in a voice of thunder.
" Nay — you need not raise your voice, —
much less confront me with that frowning
brow. You know me and know the position
which I hold. You know that I am above
your reach, — that, perchance, a word from
me, uttered in the proper place, might stop
your career, even at the threshold, I knc
you, and know that you belong to the party,
which, for ages, has made our church the in-
strument of the most infernal wrongs — "
" Sir !" again ejaculated the Prelate.
"A party, whose noblest monument is
made of the skeletons, the racks and thumb-
screws of the Inquisition, and whose history
can only be clearly read, save by the torch-
light of St. Bartholomew — "
" This from you, sir, — "
"A party whose avowed atheism pro-
duced the French Bevolution, and whose
cloaked atheism ia even now sowing the
Beeda of social hell-fire, in this country and
in Europe — "
" Hear me, sir, for I am only here to read
you a plain lesson. Yon, and men like you,
may possibly convert the Church once more
into the instrument of ferocious absolutism
tnd the engine of colossal muider, but re-
Ue flung his coat around him, and stood
erect, his face even more deathly pale than
U£ual, his eyes shining with clear and intense
light. There was a grandeur in his attitude
and look.
" Remember, even in the moments of your
bloodiest triumphs, that even within the
Church of Rome, swayed by such as you,
there is another Church of Rome, composed
of men, who, when the hour strikes, will
saoriflce everything to the cause of humanity
and God."
These words were pronounced slowly and
deliberately, with an emphasis which drove
the color from the Prelate's cheek.
" Think of it, within Rome, a higher,
mightier Rome, — within the order of Jesuits,
a higher and mightier order of Jesuits — and
whenever you, and such as you, turn, you will
lie met by men, who have sworn to use the
Church, as the instrument of human progress,
drive fonvard the n
He moved to the door, but lingered for a
moment on the threshold ; ,
[t is a great way," he said, "from tha
turnpike to the Vatican,"
This he said, and disappeared. (The Pre-
late had risen from the position of breaker of
! on the public road, only to use all hi*
eflbrts to crush and damn the masses from
whom ha sprung.)
And the Prelate was now left alone, to
pick up the thunderbolt which had fallen
at his feet.
Half an hour a^r this scene, the Legate
ce more ascended the steps of the Astor
Duse, his cloak wound tightly about his
slender form, his face, — and perchance the
ions written there, — cast into shadow
by his broad sombrero. He was crossing the
hall, flaring with gas-lights, when he was
aroused from his reverie by these words, —
"My lord, — "
Tiie speaker was a man of some fbrty-
'0 years, with a hard, unmeaning face, and'
vague gray eyes. His ungainly form, — for
as round-shouldered, knock-kneed «nd'
clumsily footed, — was clad in black, varied
ily by a strip of dirty white about his buU-
te neck. As he stood obsequiously, hat in-
ind, his bald crovm, scanUly encircled hf0
few bails of no particular color, was Tsvealjil^ -
Google '
7«
PEOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
and also his low, broad forebsAd. He looked
Tery much like ao ecclesiastic, whom habits
of passive obediencs bare' concerted into a
homan foMil.
" My lord, — "
"Pshaw, Michael, none of that
here. Have ybu obeyed the direoti. ..
which I gave you before I left the steamer
to-night ? "
"I have, my — " 'lord,' he was about to
ifty, but he substituted ' your eicellence ! ' —
" Your country seat, near the city, is in good
order. Bveryfliing has been prepared in an-
ticipation of your arrival. I have just re-
turned from it, — Maryvale, I think you call
it?"
"Maryvale," replied the Legate, "Did
you tell Felix to have my carriage ready for
me, after midnight, at the place and the
hour which I named ?"
"Yes, my lord," — and Michael bowed
low.
"No more of that nonsense, I repeat it. —
This is not the country for it. How did you
dispose of Cain ? "
"I left Cain at the country seat."
" It is well," said the Legate, and having
apoken further wordR to Michael, in a lower
tone, he dismissed him, and went silently to
^ chamber.
And Cain of whom they spoke. We
Bhall see Cain afi«r a whiie.
CHAPTER TL
At the hour of eJeven o'clock, on the
night of December 23d, 1844, . A
gentleman of immense wealth, who occupied
hii owi mansion, in the upper part of New
York, came from Ms library, and descended
the broad staircase, which led to the first
floor of his mansion. His slight frame was
wrapped in a traveling cloak and a gay trav-
eline cap shaded his features. He held a
oarpet-bag in his hand. Arrived on the first
floor, he entered a magnificent range of
qpartmenls communicating with each other
' t^ &lding-doon, and llgh'ted by an elegant
fthuiclBlier. Around him, wherever he turn-
ad, was everything in the form of luxury,
^it i3m eye could desire or the power of
Wf^tb procure. Thick carpets, massive mir-
rors, lofty ceiling, walls broken hero and
there with a niche in which a marble statue
was ply:edi — these and other signs of
wealth, met his gaze at every step.
He was a young man of fine personal ap-
pearance, and refined tastes. Without a
profession, he employed his immense wealth
in ministering to his taste for the arts. The
only son of a man of fortune, educated to
the habit of spending money without earn-
ing it, he had married about two years
before, an exceedingly beautiful woman, the
only daughter of a wealthy and aristocratic
family.
And far back in a nook of this imposirg
suite of apartments, where the light of the
chandelier is softened by the shadow! of'
statue and marble pillar, sits this wife, a
' woman in the prime of early womanhood. —
'Her shape, ac the same time tall, rounded,
and commanding, is enveloped in a loose
wrapper, which seems rather to f oat about
her form, than to gird it closely. Her face is
bathed in tears. As her husband approaches
she rises and confronts him with a Monde
countenance, fair blue eyes and golden hair.
That face, beaming with young loveliness, is ■
shadowed with grief.
" Must you go, indeed, my husband ? " —
and clad in that fiowing robe, she rests her
hands ugxin his shoulder, and looks tearfully
into his face.
His cloak falls and discloses his slight and
graceful form. He removes his traveling
cap, and his wife may freely gaio upon that
dark-complexioned face, whose regular fea-
tures,- remind you of an Apollo cast in
bronze. His dark eyes flash with clear light
as she raises one hand, and places it upon his
forehead, and twines her fingers among the
curls of his jet-black hair.
Take it all in all, it is an interesting pic-
ture, centered in that splendid room, where
everything breathes luxury and wealth —
the slender form of the young husband clad
in black, contrasted with the imposing figure
of the young wife, enveloped in drapery of
flowing white.
"I mast go, wife. Kiss me." — She bent
back his head and gazing upon him long
and earnestly, suffered her lips to join hiv-*
" I'll be back before Christmas."
"You ate eitre that you must go?" *)#,,..
,/Googlc
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
75
exclaimed, toeing with the curls of his dark
" You saw the letter which I received from
Boston. My poor brother lies at the point of
death, I must see him, Joanna, — you
know how it pains me to be absent from jou,
only for a day, — but I must go. I'll be
back by Christmas morning."
" Will you, indeed, though, Eugene ? " —
she wound her arms about his neck — " You
know how drearily the time passes without
you. 0, how I shall count the hours until
jwi wtnm!" And at every word she
smoothed his forehead with her hand, and
fnnohed his mouth with those lips which
bloomed with the ripeness and purity of
perfect womanhood.
" I must go, Joanna, " — and convulsed at
the thought of leaving this young wife, oven
for a day, the husband gathered her to his :
breast, and then seizing his cloiik and carpet-
b^, hurried from the room. Hia steps were
heard in the hall without, and presently the
Bound of the closing door reached the ears
of the young wife.
An expression of intense sorrow passed-
over her face, and she remained in the cen- ■
ter of the room, her hand clasped over lier
noble bust, and her head bowed in an atti-
tude of deep melancholy.
"He is gone," she murmured, and passing
through the spacious apartment, she travers-
ed the hall, and ascended the broad stair- ^
At the head of the stairway was a large j
and roomy apartment, warmed (like e^erv'
room in the mansion) from an mviaible |
source, which gave a delightful ti-mperature j
to the atmosphere. There was a small i
workstand in the midst of the apartment, [
on which stood a lighted candle A servant
maid wai sleeping with her head upon the
table, and one band resting upon a cradle at
het side. In that cradle, above the verge of
a silken coverlet, appeared the face of a
cherub boy, fast asleep, with a rose on his
cheek, and ringlets of auburn hair, tangled
about his forehead, white as alabaster.
This room the young mother entered, and
treading on tiptoe, she approached the cra-
dla Ud bent over it, until her lips touched
the forehead of the sleeping boy. And
wlieli she rose again there was * tear upon
his cheek, — it had fallen from the blue eye
of the mother.
Ketiring noiselessly, she sought her own
chamber, where a taper wan dimly burning
before a mirror. By that faint light you
might trace the luxurious appointment of tlu
place, — a white bed, half shadowed in au
alcove — avaae of alabaster filled with fra-
grant flowers — and curbuns falling like
flakes along the lofty windows. The
idea of wifely purity was associated with
every object in that chamber.
I shall not want you to-night, Eliza; I
will undress myself," exclaimed Joanna to •
female servant, who stood waiting near th«
irror. " You may retire."
The servant retired, and the young wife
IS alone. She extinguished the taper, and
all was still throughout the mansion. But aha
!tirc to her bed. Advancing in the
darkness, she opened a dour behind the bed,
and entered the bath-room, where she light-
ed a lamp by the aid of a perfumed match
which she found, despite the gloom. The
bath-room was oral in shape, with an arched
ceiling. The walls, the ceiling and the floor
were of white marble. In the center was the
bath, resembling an immense shell, sunk into~
the marble floor. This place, without oma,
ment or decoration of any kind, save the pure
white of the walls and floor, was pervaded
by luxurious warmth. The water which
filled the shell or hollow in the center of the
floor, emitted a faint but pungent perfume.
She disrobed herself and descended into
the hath, suffering her golden hair to float
freely about her ehonldets.
After the lapse of a quarter of an hour,
this beautiful woman took the light uid
passed into the bed chamber. She cast a
glance toward her bed, which had been oon-
secrated by her marriage, and by the birth of
her first and only child. Tlien advancftg
toward a wardrobe of roseivood, which stood
in a recess opposite the bed, she took from
thence a dress, with which she proceeded to
encase her form. A white robe, loos« attd.
flowing, with a hood resembling the cowl of
a nun. This robe was of the softest satio,
She enveloped her form In its folds, threw
the hood over her head, and lo<^ng in the '-
mirror, surveyed her beautiful flakwhich,
glowing, with waimth, wai fram4$^^)^j^.
(D.Gooi^lc
n
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
golden hair, aad in the folds of the
She drew slippers of delicate satin, white
u her robe, upon her nated feet.
Then, taking from the wardrobe a heavy
cloak, lined throughout with fur, as soft
the satin which clad her shipe, she wound
it about her from head to foot, and stood
completely huned lo ita loluminoiia folds.
Once ini>T6 she listened all was still
throughout that mansion, the home of aristo-
cralic wealth Thus clad in the silken robe
And cowl, co^eied in ila turn hv the shipi
less black cloak this young wife, whose
limbs were gbwing with the warmth of the
bath, whose person was invested with a deli
cate perfume turned once more and gazed
upon her mirriige bed, and a deep sigh
■welled her bosom She next extinguished
the light and pisaing from the chimber,
descended the mirble staircase All was
dark She entered the suite of apartments
on the first floor which adorned with pillars,
oommunioited with each other bv folding-
doors. Tbe ohandelier had been PKtinguish-
ed, and the scene was wrapt m impenetrable
darkness.
Standing in the darkness, — her only ap-
parel the silken robe, and the thick, warm
cloak which covered it, — the joung wife
trembled like a leaf.
She attempted to utter a word, but her
voice failed her,
" Joanna !" breathed a voice, speaking
"Beverly!" answered the young wife,
fceathing the name in a whisper.
A faint sound like a step, whose echo is
mnffied by thick carpets, and the hand of a
man, clasps the band of Joanna.
"How long have you been here?" she
whispered,
" I just entered," was the answer.
"How?"
" Sy the front door, and the key which
yotl gave rae."
"O, I tremble so,— I am afraid—"
An arm encircled the cloak which covered
her, and girded it lightly about her form.
" Has he gone, Joanna ?■'
" Yes, Beverly, — half an hour ago."
" Come, then, let lu go. The carriage is
■ mWDgattheneztcomsnandtheHbest-UBiLp
near the front door is extinguished. All it
dark without ; no one can see us,"
"Are you sure, Beverly — I tremble so."
"Come, Joanna," and through the thick
darkness he led her toward the hall, sup-
porting her form npon hia arm,
"0, whither are you leading me," she
whispered in a broken voice. i
" Can jou ask ? Dont you remember my
note of to-day. To the tbmplb, Joanna." t
Their steps echo faintly from the entry.
Then the fwnt sound produced by the
careful closing of the street door is heard.
A pause of one or two minutes.
Hark ! The rolling of carriage wheels.
All is still as death throughout the man-
sion and the street on which it fronts.
Hours pass away, and once more the street
door is unclosed, and carefully closed again,
A step echoes faintly through the hall, — very
faintly, — and yet it can be heard distinctly,
profound is the stillness which reigns
)ughout the mansion. It ascends the
marble st^roase, and is presently heard cross-
the threshold of the bed-chamber. A
:e ensues, and the taper in front of the
or is lighted again, and a faint my steals
through the chamber,
EroENE LiYiNOSTONE stands in front of
e mirror. He flings his cloak on a chair,
dashes his cap from his brow, and wipes the
sweat from his forehead, — although be has
just left the air of a winter night, his fore-
head is bathed in moisture. His slender
frame shakes as with an ague-chill. His
eyes are unnaturally dilated ; the while of
the eyeball may bo plainly traced around the
pupil of each eye. His lips are pressed toge-
ther, and yet thoy quiver, as if with deathly
He does not utter a single ejaculation,
A letter is in his right band, neatly folded
and scented with ptuAcuK. It bears the name .
Joanna," as a superscription. He opens it
and reads its contents, traced in a delicate
JOAMNA —
Te~mghl,—<it Twelve.— Tei Temple.
Bbvxblt.
Having read the brief letter, th« hntbuid
draws another from a side-pocket : " 7ImM
may be a mistake aboat the handwritliiji,^
he monuun, "Iti us ootnpar« thoin.'*
b.Gdoi^ c
J-HOM NIGHTFALL DNTIL MIDNIGHT.
77
The second letter is addressed to " Eugenb
LiviKosToSE, Esq.," and its contents, which
the husband traces by the light of the taper,
are as follows :
New York, Dec. 23, 1844.
Dear Eoobne : — Sorry to hear that you
have such sad news from Boston. Must you
go to-n^Jit ? Send me word and I'll try to
go with you. Thine, ever,
i Bevebls Babbon'.
Long and intently, the husband compared
Utese two letters. His countenance under-
went many changes. But there could be no
doubt of it — both letters were written by the
" He wrote to me early this morning, and to
my wife about an hour afterward, — as soon
as he received my answer. I found the let-
ter to her upon the floor of this chamber,
only two hours a^o."
He replaced both letters in his vest pocket
Then taking the taper, he bent his steps
toward the room at the head of the marble
staircase. The young nurse was fast asleep
on the couch, near the cradle.
Eugene bent over the cradle. Resting its
rosy cheek on its bent arm, the child was
sleeping there, its auburn hair still tangled
about lis forehead. He could not help press-
ing his lips to that forehead, and a tear —
the only tear that ho shed — fell from his
hot eye-hall, and sparkled like a pearl upon
the baby's cheek.
Then Eugene retiuned to the bedcham-
ber, and sat down beside the bed, still hold-
ing the taper in his grasp. The light fell
eoftly over the unruffled coverlet.
" I remember the night when she first
crossed yonder threshold, and slept in this
bed."
There were traces of womanish weakness
npon his bronzed face, but he banished them
in a moment, and the expression of his eye
and lip became fixed and resolute.
He sat for five minutes with his elbow
on his knee, and his forehead in hia hand.
Then rising, he opened his carpet-bag,
and took from thence a black robe, with
wide sleeves, and a cowl. It took but a mo-
Hlent to assume hla robe, and draw the cowl
, oyer his dark locka. He caught a glance at
ttii face, thus framed in the velvet cowl, and
started as he beheld the contrast between its
ashy hues and the dark folds which conceal-
ed it.
" ' Thb Tbmpi,b ! ' " he muttered, and
pressed his hand against his forehead, — "I
believe 1 remember the pass word."
He took a pair of pistols, and a long slen-
der dagger, sheathed in silver, from the
carpet-bag, and regarded them for a moment.
"No, no," he eiclaimed, " these will not
avail for a night like this."
Gathering his cloak about him, he extiD-
guished the taper, and crossed the threshold
of his bed-charaber. ilis steps were heard
on the st^rs, and soon the faint jar of the
shut door was heard.
And as he left the house, the child in ffle
cradle awoke from its slumber and stretched
forth its little head, and in its baby voice
called the name of the young mothbb.
w turns to Randolph and Es-
ther.
CHAPTER VII.
CHiiS,CXSKSr.
As the night set in — the night of Decem-
ber 23d, 1844 — two persons were seated in
the recess of a lofty window, which com-
manded a view of Broadway. It was the
window of a drawing-room, on the second
floor of a four storied edifice, built of brick,
with doors and window-frames of marble. —
By the dim light which prevailed, It might
be seen that the drawing-room was spacious
and elegantly furnished. Mirrors, pictures
and statues broke softly through the twi-
light.
Seated amid the silken curtfuns of the
window, these persons sat in silence — the
with his arms folded, and )m head
sunk upon his breast, the woman with her ,
hands clasped over her bosom, and h^t eyee
fixed upon the face of her companion. The
. was very beautiful ; one of those
re called 'queenly' by persons who
iveraoen alive queen, and whoaieig-
of the philosophical truth, thiA one
beautiful woman is worth all the qiieuis in
The man was dark-haired, and
of a complexion singuiarly pale «nd color-
less; there was thou^t upon his forehead,
and something of an unpleasant -tQemi^^
written in hi* knit brows and oompiened bfi..
,/Goo«^Ic
FROM NIGHTFALL trtTTII. MIDNIGHT.
The BilencB which had prevailed for half
_ ui hoar, wai broken by a whisper from the
lips of the woman —
" Of what are you thinking, Bandolph
" Of the stniDge man whom we met at I
house half way betweeti New York and
Philadelphia. His name and his personality
are wrajit in impenetrable mystery."
"Had it not been for him — "
"Ay, had it not been for him, we should
have been lost. You would have become
the prey of the — the master, Esther, who
owoa you, and I, — I — woli, no matter, I
would have been dead."
"After the scene in the house, Bandolph,
he came on with us, and by his directions
WB took rooms at the City HoteL From
moment of our arrival, only a few hours ago.
"Until an hour ago. Then he came
ooi room at the hotel. ' Here is a key/ BaJd
he, ' and your home is No. , Broadway.
Go there at once, and await patiently the
coming of the twenty-fifth of December. —
You will find seryantB to wait upon you,
you will find roonoy to supply your w
— it is in the drawer of the desk which you
will discover in your bedroom — and most
of all, you will there he safe from
attempts of your peraecutor.' These "
his words. We came at once, and find
eetrei — the servants excepted — the sole
tanants of this splendid mansion."
"But don't you remember his last words,
H we left the hotel ? ' At the hour ot six,'
said he, this ungular unknown, 'you will be
■waited on by a much treasured friend.' —
Who can it be that is to eeme and see us at
that hour?"
" Friend," Randolph echoed Mtterly,
" what 'friend ' have we, save this peisonage,
whose very name is unknown to us ? Our
father is dead. When I say that I say at once
that we are utterly alone in the world."
" And yet there is a career before you,
madolph," faltered Esther,
" A splendid career, ha, ha, Esther, yea a
ijitendid career for the White Slave ! You
forget, goodgiri, that we have negro blood
in our veins. How much wealth do you
think it would require to blot out the mem-
017 fd the pBtt ? Suppose we are successful
•^ tha tw«ntj-fi(th of December,— nppote
the mysterious trustee of the Van Huyden
estate recognizes us as the children of one of
the Seven, — suppose that we receive a share
of this immense wealth — well, Esther, what
will it aviul us ? Wherever we turn, the
whisper will ring in our oats, ' They have
negro blood in their veins. Their mother
was descended from the black rni^ True,
they look whiter than the pale^of the
Caucasian race, but — but ' — (do you hear
it, Esther?) 'but they have negro blood irt
He started from his chair, and his sister
saw, even by the dim light which came
through the half-drawn window-curtains, thai
his chest heaved, and his face was distorted
by a painful emotion.
She also arose.
" Randolph," she whispered, and laid her
hand gently en his arm, " Bandolph, my
brother, I say it again, como wealth or pover-
ty, you have a career before you. In Eu-
rope we may find a home, — "
" Europe ! " he echoed, " And must we go
to Europe, in order to be permitted to live ?
No, Esther, no ! I am an American, yes,"
— and his voice, low and deep, echoed proud-
ly through the stillness of the dimly-lighted
room, — yes, I am a Carolinian, ay, a South
Carolinian ; South Carolina is my home ;
while I live, I will no as o ass rt my
right to a place, ay, and n d h ble
place— on my native soil
He passed his sister arm h ugh his
wn, and led her gently h p
hich, soft as down, re urn d n h
their tread. The loft 1 ng h d
above them, in the vagu w 1 h d n
either hand were the 1 ad m d h
paintings and statues. Th id rr b h
but dimly reflected th f rm flash d
gently through the gloom
And Esther, there 1 e aeon hy I
will not become an exile, which I have
r spoken to mortal ears — not even to
yours, my sister. It was communicated to
by my father, before I left for Europe :
he placed proofs in my possession which do
not admit of denial. Sister, my epistle ! —
Here, in the dimly-lighted room, to which
! have been guided by an unknown fctflidt
here, surrounded by mystery, an4 Mt%
the marks of wealth ell abwit va, —here, i)) _-'.
,/Googlc
PEOM KTGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
n
the ciiaia of our fate draws near, let me
breathe the secret io your ears."
He paused in the center of the room. His
sister felt his arm tremble as he drew her to
his side. His voice betrayed, in its earnest
yet faltering tones, an uii fathomable emotion.
And Esther clinging to hia side, and looking
up into iu face — which ahe could scarcely
discern TOrongh the gloom — felt her bosom
ewell, and her breath come painfully in gasps,
Bs she was made, involuntarily, a sharer of
her brother's agitation.
" Randolph," she said, "what can be the
Becfet, which you have kept ever from me,
your sister?"
"I will not leave this country, in the first
place, because I am of its soil," he answered,
" and because, first and last, it is no common
right, which hinds me to my native land.
Gome, Esther, to the window, where the
light will help my words ; you shall know
all— "
He led her to the window, and drew from
beneath his vest, a miniature, which he held
toward the fading light.
"Do you trace the features?" he whis-
"I do. It is beautifully painted, and the
likeness resembles a thousand others, that I
have seen of the same man. But what has
this portrait in miniature to do with us ?'
" What has it to do with us ? Regard it
_Sgain, and closely, my sister. Do you not
trace a resemblance ?"
" Resemblance to whom ?" Esther echoed.
" Why it is the portrait of ."
She repeated a name familiar to the civil-
ized world.
"It is his portrait. No one can deny it-
But Esther, again I ask you, — " his voice
sunk low and lower. — " Do you not trace a
resemblance ?"
"Resemblance to whom ?" she answered,
her tone indicating bewildered amazement.
"To the picture of otib Mother, which
you have seen at Hill-Royal," waa Ilan-
Ulterly bewildered, Esther once more ei-
aminad the miniature ; and an idea, bo
Miange, so wild that she deemed it hut the
Utla fancy of a dream, began to take shape
fchor brain.
i^**;! UB ia the dark, I know not vbat you
True, true, the face portrayed in
does, somewhat, tesemUe <na ,
mother's portrait, hut — "■
"That miniature, Esther, is the portrwt
of the Head of our Family. That man,—"
again he pronounced the name, — "was the
father of our mother. Wa are hia grand-
children, my sister."
Esther suffered the miniature to fall from
her hand. She sank back into a chair.
For a few moments, there was a death-like
pause, unbroken by a single word.
"The grandchildren of !" echoed
Esther, at length. "You cannot mean it,
Randolph ?"
"Randolph bent his head until his lips
well-nigh touched hia sister's ear. At the
same moment he clasped her hard with ■
panful pressure. The words which he then
uttered were utt«rcd ia a whisper, but every
word penetrated the soul of the listener.
" Esther, we are the grandchildren of
that man whose name is on the lips of the
civiliaed world. Out mother was his child.
His blood flows in our veins. Wc are of Ml
race ; his features may be traced in your
countenance and in mine. Now let fliera
cut and hack and maim us : let them lash
us at the whipping- post, or sell us in the
slave mart. At every blow of the lash, we
can exclaim, 'Lash on ! lash on ! But
remember, you are iniiicting this torture
upon no common slaves ; for your whip at
every blow is stained with the blood of
. These slaves whom you lash are HIB
grandchildren !■ "
He paused, overcome by the violence of
his emotion. In a moment he resumed I ,
"Audit is because I am uis grandson,
that I will not exile myself from this land,
which was nis birthplace as it is auna.
Yes, I cannot exile myself, for the reiwB
that my obandfathrb left to my handi
the fulfillment of an awful trust— of a viaik
which, well fulfilled, will secure the b
ness of all the races who. people the jf
can continent. I may become * suiciA^ittfc
"But our mother, was the daughter of
Colonel Rawden. 3o the rumor rwi, and M
you stated before the Court of Ten Mil- *,
" In th^ statement I simply followed tbt ^^
iie b«H>i-
wGoogle
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
y'/'
popular nimor, for the time for the
truth had not ;et come. But our mother
was not tbs child of Colonel Eawden.
mother was indeed Rawden's slave, but
not ona drop of Rawden'a blood flows in
out veina. Colonel Eawden was aware of
the truth ; well he knew that Hbbodia,
whom he Bold to onr father, was the child
of .
There was a pause ; and it w
until Esther spoke :
" You would not like to retu
then?"
>t broken
"For c
liket<
3 only, I would
visit Europe."
" And that reason ?"
"Know, Esther, that at Florence, in the
courae of a hurried tour through Italy, I
met a gentleman named Bernard Lynn, His
native country I never ascertained ; he was
near fifty years of age ; gentlemanly in his
eiterior, of reputed wealth, and accompanied
by an only daughter, Eleanor Lynn,
riorence, — it matters not how, — I saved his
danghter's life — ay, more than life, her
honor. All his existence was wrapt up
her; you may, therefore, imagine the extent
of his gratitude to the young American who
saved the life of this idolized child."
"Was the girl grateful, as well as the
fcther ?"
"I remained but a week in their company,
and then separated, to see them no more
forever. That week was sufficient to assure
me that I loved her better than- my life, —
that my passion was returned ; and could I
Vut forget the negro blood which mir
my veins, I might boldly claim her
own. Her father had but one prominent
hatred ; mild and gentlemanly on all other
eubjects, he was ferocious at the sight oi
mention of a negro. He regarded the Afri-
can race as a libel upon mankind ; a link
between the monkey and the man ; a carica-
ture of the human race ; the work of Nature,
in one of her tcniucky moods. Conscioua
ttat tbero was negro blood in my veins, I
left him abruptly. With this consciousness
I oofM M* preBB my luit for the hand of his
dMfghter."
"But you would like to see her i^n 7"
" Could I meet her as an equal, yes ! But
never can I look upon her face again. Don't
you see, Esther, liow at every turn of life, I
am met by the fatal whisper, 'There is
negro bl'xid in your veins!' "
" She was beautiful ?"
" One of the fairest types of the Caucasian
race, that ever eye beheld. Tall in stature,
her form cast in a mould of enticing loveli-
ness, her complexion like snow, y^blushing
with roses on the lip and cheek^ner har,
brown in the sunlight, and dark in the shade;
her eyes of a shade between brown and
black, and always full of the light of all-
ibounding youth snd hope. — Tes, she was
beautiful, transcend en tly beautiful ! She had
the intellect of an aftectionate but proud and
ambitious woman."
■ You saved her life ?"
' I saved her honor."
Her honor ?"
So beautiful, so young, so gifted, she
attracted the attention of an Itiilian noble-
m, who sued in vain for her hand. Foiled
in his efforts to obtain her in honorable mar-
riage, ho determined to possess her at all
hazards. One night, as herself and her
father were returning to Florence, after a
visit to Valambroaa, the caniage « as iltacked
by a band of armed ruffians. The fithec
was stretched insensible, by a blow upon the
temple, from the hilt of a sword. When
he recovered bis senses, he was alone, and
faint with the loss of blood. His daughter
had disappeared. He made out, at length,
back to Flo nee and instituted ft
search for his ch Id H s ffo ts were fruit-
sn rested upon the rejected
lover, hut he appea ed befo e the father, and
father s sat fa t on established his
At this pe od when the father
had relinquished all hope, I assumed the
disguise of a traveling student, armed myself
and departed from Florence. I bent my
steps to the Appeninea. A servant of the
nobleman, impelled at once by a bribe, and
by revenge for ill-treatment, had imparled
certain intelligence to mo ; upon this infor-
I shaped my course. In an obscure
nook of the Appenines, sepantted from the
road by a wilderness frequented by
banditti, I found the daughter of Bernard
Lynn. She was a prisoner in a miaeraU[t
inn, which was kept by a poor knave, ia'^l^'
pay of the robben. I entered tha m^^bl
,/Googlc^
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
61
which she was imprisoned, in time to r(
her from the nobleman, who had reached
the inn before me, and who was about
carry his threats into force. Had I been
moment later, her honor would have been
sacrificed. A combat ensued : Eleanor s:
me peril my life for her ; and saw the villi
laid insAsibie at her feet She fainted
my arms. It matters not to tell how I bore
her back to her father, who confessed t^ai
had done a deed, which could never
suitably rewarded, although he might sac
fic^ his fortune and his life, in the effort
display his gratitude."
" By what name did they know you ?"
"As Randolph. Eoyalton, the son of
gentleman of South Carolina. From this I
am afraid the father built false impressions
of my social position and my wealth. Afraid
to tell Eleanor the truth, I left them without
one word of farewell."
At this moment, a door was opened, and
the light of a wai candle, held in the hand
of a servant who occupied the doorway,
flashed over the details of the cftawing-room,
lighting up the scene with a sudden splen-
dor. The servant was a man of middle age
and of a calm, sober look. He was clad in
ft suit of gray, faced with black velvet.
The light revealed the brother and sister
as they stood in the center of the scene ;
Esther, clad in the green habit which fitted
closely to her beautiful shape, and Randolph
attired in a black coat, vest and cravat,
which presented a strong contrast to his pal-
lid visage.
The servant bowed formally upon the
threshold, and advanced, holding a salver of
silver in one hand and the candle in the
other. Aa soon as he had traversed the
space between Randolph and the door, ho
bowed again, and extended the salver, upon
which appeared a card, inscribed with a
"Master, a gentleman desires to see j>ou.
He is in his carriage at the door. He gave
me this card for you."
Randolph exchanged glances with Esther,
09 much as to aay "our expected visitor,"
and then took the card, and read these
\^"mbi eld friend dtairta to see BanM^h
■*j^Am and hit Mter."
Randolph started as he beheld the hand-
writing, and the blood rushed to his cheek :
"Show the gentleman up stairs," he said
quietly.
The servant disappeared, taking with him
the light, and the room was wrapt in
twilight once more.
" Have you any idea who is this visitor ?"
whispered Esther.
" Hush ! Do not speak ! Sunounded by
mystery as wo are, this new wonder throws
all others completely into shade. I can
scarcely believe it ; and yet, it was las hand-
writing ! I cannot be mistaken."
In vain did Esther ask, "Whose hand-
writing 1" Trembling with anxiety and de-
light, Randolph listened intently for the
sound of footsteps on the stairs.
Presently there came a sound, as of foot-
steps ascending a stairway, covered with
thick carpet ; and then the door opened and
the servant stood on the threshold, light is
"This way, sir, this way," he exclaimed
and entered : while Randolph and Esther's
gaze was centered on the doorway ; the
servant In gray rapidly lighted the wax can-
dles, which stood on the marble mantle, and
the spacious room was flooded with radiance.
"Ah, ha, my dear boy, have I caught you
at last ?" cried a harsh but a cheerful voice,
an elderly man, ivrapped in a cloak,
ei the threshold, and approached Ran-
dolph with rapid steps.
dr. Lynn !" ejaculated Randolph, utterly
astonished. _
Yes, your old friend, whom you so ab-
ruptly left at Florence, without so much as n
word of good-bye ! How are you, my dear
fellow ? Give me a shake of your hand.
Iss Royalton, I presume ?"
By no means recovered from his bewilder-
ent, Randolph managed to present Mr.
Bernard Lynn to his sister, whom he called
"Miss Esther Royalton."
The visitor gave his hat and cloak to tho
servant, and flung himself into an arm-chair.
He was a gentleman of soma fifty years,
dark complexion, and with masses of snow-
hite hair. His somewhat portly form wag
.tired in a blue frock coat, berieatj whiob
le collar of a buff waistcoat and a black
stock ware discenuble. '
wGoogle
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDKIGHT.
"Come, come, Randolph, my boy, let
ebat with Misa Esther, while you attend lo
your servant, who, it I may judge by his
telegraphic signs, has something to aay to
you in regard to your household affairs,"
Randolph turned and was confronted
the servant, Mr. Hicks, who bowed !ow, ;
said in a tone which was audible through the
"At what hour will you have din'
served 1" and then added in a whisper,
ufwft to speak with you alone."
"At sevenf as I directed you, when I £
arrived," replied Randolph, and followed the
servant from the drawing-room.
Mr. Hicks led. the way, down the hroad
staircase, to the spacious hall on the lower
floor, which was now illuminated by a larg
globe lamp.
" Pardon me, Mr. Roynlfon," said Mi
Hickl, " for troubling you about the dinner
iamTi^- That, if you will eicuse me tor Baying
80, was only a pretest. Your Agent, who
arrived before you, to-day, and engaged my-
self and the other domestics, gave me espe-
cial directions, to prepare dinner to-night, at
seven precisely. It was not about the hour
of dinner, therefore, that I wished to see
you, for we all know our duty, and you may
rely upon it, that all the appmnimtenU of this
mansion, are in good hands."
"Right, Mr. Hicks, right, may I ask whe-
ther my Agent, who was here to-day, wore
an odd dress which he soraetimes wears,
a,— a— "
. "A- blue surlout, with a great many capes?
Yes,.^. The fashion in the south, I pre-
nine."
" H wa) tiien my urJaiown friexid of the
TtaJf'Way'house," thought Randolph : pres-
ently, he said, " Why did you call ma from
the drawing-room ?"
Mr. Hicks bowed his formal bow, and
pointed to a door of dark mahogany ;
"If you will have the kindnees to enter
'^at room, you will know why I called you."
And Hr. Hicks bowed again, and retreated
slonly from the scene.
Placing his hand upon the door, Randolph
felt his heart beat tumnltuously against his
"YeHtarday,-a hunted slave," the thought
roshtd^erbim, "aikI to-day, the tnacterof I
a mansion, uid with a trun of servants to
obey my nod ! Sol, my unknown friend in
the Eurtout, with blue capes, was here to-
day, acting the part of my 'Agent.' What
new wonder awaits me, beyond this door ?"
Hb opened the door, and ho trembled,
nltbough he was anything but a coward.
The room into which he entered, was about
half as large as the drawing-room above. A
lamp standing in the center of the carpet,
shed a soft luiuiious luster over the walls,
which, white as snow, were adorned with one
mirror, aud three or four pictures, set in
frames of black and gold. At a glanoe, in
one of these frames, Randolph recognized the
portrait of his father. The windows, open-
ing on the street, were vailed with damask
curtains, A piano stood in one corner, a
sofa opposite, and elegant chairs of dark
wood, were disposed around the room. It
was at once a neat, singular, and somewhat
luxurious apartment.
AnH nr. tbfl
sofa
vns seated the figure of
a w.
1
ly
;d. Her dark attire
was
t \
trast with the scarlet
cush
wh
h h
rested, and the snow-
whit
II beh
dh
R
d Iph
pp d suddenly ; he was
stric
d mb
b
isation of utter bowil-
dem
L Th
u k
wn did not remove
the
I f m
h f
i; she did not even
"•'^vu «..u
osee
me, Madam ?" he said,
at length.
She drew the vail aside — he heheld her
face, — and the next moment she had hound-
ed from the sofa and was resting in his
"Eleanor I" he cried, as the vail removed,
he heheld her face,
" Randolph !" she exclaimed, as he pressed
her to his breast.
CHAPTER VIIL
ELEANOR LYSN.
In a few moments they were seated side
by side on the sofa, and while she spoke, in
a low musical voice, Randolph devoured her
with his eyes.
" We arrived from Europe, only the ^^f^ ,
before yesterday. ~ '
Father determinad ■
■ way to Havu^
wGooi^le
FROM NiaaTPALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
where ^o intend to spend the winter. And
to-day bj a H range chance at our hotel, he
encou d iir Agent — the superintendent
of u u hern pUiittition, — an eccentric
person h wears an old- fashioned surCout,
w h I k w not how many capes. From
h n father learned that you had
just arrived from the sou 1 and a on e de-
termined to give joii a 6u p W ame
together, but to tell you e u h I an od
to see you alone, and, th m e ed
behind, while father wen p s a p -
pare you for my prcflence
She smiled, and Handt p . ka a man n
a delicious dream, feared to move or speak,
lest the vision which he beheld might vanish
into* the air.
Words are but poor things, with which to
paint a beautiful woman.
There was youth and health in every line
of her face : her form, incased in a dark
dress, which enveloped her bust and fitted
around her neck, was moulded in the warm
loveliness of womanhood, at once mature
and virgin. Her bonnet thrown aside, her
face was disclosed in full light. A brow, de-
noting by its outline, a bold, yet refined
intellect ; an eye, large, lustrous, and looking
black by night ; a lip that had as much of
pride as of love in its expression — such were
the prominent characteristics of her face.
" Why did you leave us so abruptly at
Florence ?" she esclairaed, — "Ah, I know
the secret — "
"You know the secret?" echoed Randolph,
his heart mounting to his throat.
"One of your friends in Florence — a young
artist named Waters, betrayed you," she
said, and laid her gloved hand on his arm, a
sunny smile playing over her noble counte-
nance. " At least after your departure ha
told your secrets to father."
Randolph started from the sofa, as though
a chasm had opened at his feet.
"He betrayed me — he ! And yet you do
" Scorn you ? Grave matter to create
Kom ! You have a quarrel'with your father,
and leave home on a run-a-way tour for
Europe. There, in Europe, — we will Bay
at Florence — you make friends, and run
KWKJ from them, because yon ai« tinid they
^iS^nk leu of you, whan tbeynre awue
that yourfiither mny disinherit you. Fie!
Eandolph, twaa a sorry thing, for you to
think so meanly of your friends!"
These words filled Randolph with over-
whelming agony.
When she first spoke, he was assured that
the aecrtt of his life, was known to her. He
: was aghast at the thought, but at the same
time, overjoyed to know, that the faitil of
. his blood, was not regarded by Eleanor aa «
j But her concluding words revealed the
truth. She was not aware of the fact. She
I was utterly mistaken, as to his motive, for
] his abrupt departure from Florence. Instead
; of the real cause, she assigned one which
was comparatively frivolous.
" Shall I tell her all ?" the thought cross-
ed his mind, as he gazed upon her, and he
ehuddered at the idea.
"And so you thought that our opinion of
yon, was measured by your wealth, or by
your want of wealth ? For shame Randolph!
You are now the sola heir of your fathon
but were it othenvisc, Randolph, our friend-
ship for you would remain unchanged."
"The sole heir of my father's estate!"
Randolph muttered to himself, — " I dare not,
dare not, tell her the real truth."
But the fascination of that woman's loveli-
ness was upon him. The sound of her
voice vibrated through every fiber of hij
being. When he gazed into her eyes, he
forgot the darkness of his destiny, the taint
of his blood, the gloom of his heart, and the
hopes and feara of his future. He lived in
the present moment, in the smile, the toim^ , ■
the glance of the woman who sat by himl,—
her presence wna world, home, heaven W
him — all else was blank nothingness.
"Don't you think that I'm a very Strang*
woman ?" she said with a smile, and a look
of undefinabie fascination. " Remember, from
my childhood, Randolph, I have bean de-
prived of the care and counsel of a mother.
Without country and without home, I have
been hurried with ray father from place le
piano, and seen much of the worid, and may
be learned to battle with it. I am not much
of a 'woman of society,' Randolph. The
artificial life ted by womui in that eonveo-
Ijonal world, called the ' flMhioD&ble,' never
had mueh charm for me. Hy bixdu, mj .^ .
m:
wGoogle
«
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT. ■
:S*
■ pencil, the society of a friend, the excite'
ment of a jonmej, the freedom to speak my
thoughts without fear of the world's frown,
— these, Eandolph, suit me much better
than the life of woman, aa she appears in
the fashionable world. And whenever ]
transgress the 'decorums' and ' proprieties,
yoa will he pleased to remember that I art
bat a sort of a wild woman — a very barba-
rian in the midst of a civilized world.'
Randolph did not say that she was i
gel, but ho thought that she was very beau-
tiful for a wild woman.
She rose.
"Come, let us join father," she said, — " and
I am dying to see this sister of yours, friend
Bandolph."
T'iking her honnet in one hand, she left
her cloak on the sofa, and led the way to thi
door At a glance Randolph surveyed het
tall and magnificent figure. As leaving him,
Btlafii and bewildered, on tho sofa, she
turned her face over her shoulder, and look-
ed hack upon him, Randolph muttered to
himstlf the thought of his soul, in one
■word, "negro!" So much beauty, purity
and truth before him, embodied in a wo-
man's form, and between that woman and
himself an eternal barrier ! The blood of an
accursed race in his veins, the mark of bond,
age stamped npon the inmost fiber of his
eiistence — it was a bitter thought, " Tou
are absent, Randolph," she aaid, and came
back to him, "shall I guess your thougbla?"
She laid her hand upon his shoulder, and
bent down until he felt her breath upon his
forehead.
" You are thinking of the night in (Jie Ap-
itminea t " she whispered. Randolph uttered
va incoherent cry of rapture, and reached
forth his arms, and drew her to his breast. —
Their lips met — "Tou have not forgotten
it?" he whispered.
She drew back her head asshe was girdled
by his arms, in order to gaze more freely
upon bis face. Blushing from the throat to
the forehead, not with shame, but with a
pnsion as warm and as pure as ever lighted a
woman's bosom, she answered in a whisper :
*■ " Eandolph, I love you ! "
"Love me I Ah, my God, could I but
hope," he gagpe4>
She laid her ha^ upon his month.
"Hush, I am my father's childL Wa hap-
pen to think alike on subjecta of importance.
If you have not changed since the night in
the Apennines, why — why, then Eandolph,
you will find that I am the same, Aa for
my father, ha always loved you."
When a woman like Eleanor Lynn ^ves
herself away, thus freely and without re-
serve, you may be sure that the passion
which she cherishes is not of an hour, a day,
or a year, but of a lifetime,
Eandolph could cot reply in coherent words.
There was a wild ejaculation, a frenzied
embrace, a kiss which joined together these
souls, burning with the fire of a first and
stainless love, but there was no reply in words.
And all the while, behind the form of
Eleanor, Eandolph saw a phantom shape,
which stood between him and his dearest
hope. A hideous phantom, which SMd,
" Thou art young, and thy face is pale as the
palest of the race who are bom to rule, but
the blood of the negro is in thy veins."
At length Randolph rose, and taking her
by the hand, led her from the room.
" You will see my sister, and love her,"
sdd Eandolph, as he crossed the threshold.
A hand was laid gently on his arm, and
turning he beheld Mr. Hicks, who slipped a
letter in his hand, whispering, —
"Pardon me, sir. This was left half an
hour ago."
Eandolph had no time to read a letter at
that moment, so placing it in his coat pock-
et, he led Eleanor up-sfcuta. ^ey entered
the drawing-room, and were received by her
father with a laugh, and the esclamation, —
So, my boy, you have found this wild
giri of mine a second time I Confess that
have given you one of the oddest sur-
prises you ever encountered !"
Presently Esther and Eleanor stood face to
face, and took each other by the hand. —
Both noble-looking women, of contrasted
types of loveliness, they stood before the
father and Eandolph, who gazed upon them
with a look of silent admiration,
', you are Esther!" whispered the
daughter of Bernard Lynn.
And you are Eleanor!" returned the »is-
ter of Eandolph.
" We shall love each other very miul^
said Eleanor, — " Come, let us talk a lUm^,
,/Googlc
FROM NIGHTFALL UXTIL MIDNIGHT.
They went hand in hand to a recess nca
tho ivindow, and sat down together, Icavin;
Randolph and Mr. Lj-nn aloue, near tk
center of the drawing-room.
" Do you know, my boy, that I have a no
tioii to moke yourTiousc our home, while wi
remain in Now York ? I hate the noise ol
a hotel, and so using a traveler's privilege,
of bluntness, I'll invite myself and Eleanor
to be your guests. I have letters to the ' first
people ' of the city, but these ' first peopli
as they are called, are pretty much tho san
everywhere — cut out of the same piece of
cloth, all over the world — they tire one dread-
fully. If you have no objection, my friend,
we'll stay with you for a few days at least.
Of course, Randolph replied to Mr. Lynn
in the warmest and most courteous
conclnding with the words, " Esther and
myself will be too happy to have you for
guests. Make our house your home while
you remain in New York, and — " i
about to add " forever ! "
Mr. Lynn took him warmly by the
"And in a few days, he must learn that I
am not the legitimate son of my father, but
his slave," the thought crossed him
shook the hand of Eleanor's father. " This
Aladdin's palace will crumble into a
this gentleman who now respects
turn aivay in derision from Randolph, the
slave."
It was a horrible thought.
At this moment Mr. Hicks entered, and
announced that dinner was ready. They left
the room, Randolph with Eleanor
arm, and Mr. Lynn with Esther, and bent
their steps toward the dining-room. On the
threshold Mr. Hicks slipped a letter in the
hand of Esther, " It was left for you. Miss,
half an hour ago," he said, and made one
of his mechanical bows. Esther twik the
letter and placed it in her bosom, and
Mr. Hicka threw open the doocof thedinicg-
Rsndolph could sea
tion of wonder, as (fo;
held this apartment.
It was a spacious roi
with a lofty ceiling.
Itched. The walls «
ce repress an ejacula-
the first time) ho bc-
m, oval in shape, and
which was slightly
overed with pah
BM'' hangings, and fine statues of white
I stood at equal di^tiuicee uound the
phico. lu the center stood the table, loaded
with viands, and adorned with an alabaster
vase, filled with freshly-gathered fiowetu. —
Wax candles shed a mild light over the
scene, and the ait was imbued at once with
a pleasant warmth and with the breath of
flowers. The service of plate which loaded
the table was of massive gold. Everything
breathed luxury and wealth.
" You planters know how fo live ! " whis-
pered Bernard Lynn : "-By George, friend
Randolph, you are something of a repub-
lican, but it is after the Roman school ! "
In accordance with Randolph's request,
Mr. Lynn took the head of the table, with
Esther and Eleanor on either hand. Ran-
dolph took his seat opposite the father of
Eleanor, and gazed around with a look of
vague astonishment. A servant clad in gray
livery, fringed with black velvet, stood be-
hind each chair, and Mr. Hicke, the imper-
turbable, retired somewhat in the backgrousdr
presided in silence over the progress of the
banquet.
" We are not exactly dressed for dinner,"
laughed Mr. Lynn, — "but you will excuse
breach of that most solemn code, pro-
founder than Blaekatonc of Vattel, and called
Biiquelfe."
Randolph gazed first at his dark hair,
which betrayed some of the traces of hazrf,
and at the costume of Esther, which although
it displayed her form to the best advantage,
i not precisely suited for the dinner-table.
'Ah, we southrons care little for etiquette,"
replied, — " only ffi-day arrived from tha
south, Esther and I have had little tuna to
attend to the niceties of costume. Sy-tlit- 1
bye, friend Lynn, yourself and daughter «i^v--
me predicament." And then h# "'
muttered to himself, " Still the dress is better
than the costume of a negro slave."
The dinner passed pleasantly, with but
little conreraation, and that of a light and
chatty character. The servants, stationed be-
hind each chair, obeyed the wishes 6f the
lests before they were framed in words;
\d Mr. Hicks in the background, maoagsd
their movements by signs, somewhat after,,
the fashion of an orchestra le&der. It WMI
near eight o'clock when Etl^er and ll«UH>r
retired, leaving Randotph' and Mr. I^rBn
alone at the table.
C.lHV
.;lc
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
"DiBmiBi these fo]k8,"Baid Beruard Ly:
pointing toward Ur. Hicks and the other
eetvants, "and let us have a chat togetl
At a sign from Bandolph, Mr. Hicks and
the Bervanls left the room.
"Draw your chair near me, — there, — li
118 look into each other's faces. By George !
friend Randolph, your wine cellar muet be
worthy of a prince or a bishop ! I haTe just
aippod your Tokay, and tasted your Cham-
pagne, — both are auperh. But as I am a
traveler, I drick brandy. So pass the bottle."
As Mr. Lynn, sealed at his ease, filled a
capacious goblet with brandy from a bottle
labeled "1796," Eandolph surveyed a
tivelj his face and form.
D Lyhn was a tjill and muscuL
mm, somewhat inclined to corpulence, H
dark coraplexion was contrasted with the
masaes of snow-white hair, which surrounded
his forehead, and the eyebrows, also white,
which gave additional luster to his dark
•yes. His features were tegular, and there
Were deep furrows upon his forehead and
around his mouth. Despite the good-hu-
mored smile which played about his lips,
md the cheerful light which flowed from his
eyes, there was at times, a haggard look
Upon his face. One moment all cheerfulness
and animation, the next instant his face
would wear a faded look ; the corners of his
mouth would fall ; and his eye become
vacant and lusterless.
He emptied the gohlet of-braudy without
«ua taking it from hia lips, and the effect
w»a directly seen in his glowing countenance
ud sparkling eyes.
"Ah! that is good Iwaody," he cried,
imacking his lipa, and sinking back in his
chair. " You think I am a deep drinker 1"
he nmarked, after a moment's pause. — "Do
not W)>iidet at it There are times in a man'3
)iF> when he is forced to choose between the
brandy bottle s&d the knife of the suicide."
Ai tho word, his head sunk and his coun-
tenauM became clouded and aulleii.
BefWe Bandolph could, reply, ha raised
U* head Hd exclaimed gftyly :
" Do yoa know, my boy, that I ttare been
a great traveler ? Three times I have
encircled the globe. I have seen most of
what is to be seen under the canopy of
heaven. I have been near freezing to death
in Greenland, and have been burned almost
to a cinder by the broiling sun of India.
To-day, in the saloona of Paris ; a month
after in the midst of an Arabian desert ; and
the third month, a wanderer among the ruina
of ancient Mexico and Yucatan, I have
tried all climates, lived with all sorts of
people, and seen sights that would make the
Arabian Nights seem but poor and tame by
contrast And now, my boy, I'm tired."
And the wan, haggard look came over his
face, as he uttered the word "tired."
" Your daughter has not accompanied you
in these pilgrimages ?"
"No, From childhood she was left under
careful guardianship, in the bosom of an
English family, who lived in Florence.
Poor child ! I have often wondered what
she has thought of me ! To-day I have
been with her in Florence, and within two
months she has received a letter from me,
from the opposite side of the globe. But as
I siiid before, I am tired. Were it not for
one thing I would like to settle down in
your country. A fine country, — a glorious
country, — only one fault, and that very
likely will eat you all up."
"Before I ask the nature of the faulty
pardon me for an impertinent question. Of
what country are you 7 You speak of the i
English as a foreign people ; of the Ameri-
cana in the same manner; yet you speak the
language without the slightest accent."
The countenance of Mr. Lynn became
clouded and sullen.
"I am of no country," he said harehly.
I ceased to have a country, about the time
Eleanor was bom. But another time," his '
me became milder, " I may tell you all .
And the fault of our country?" said ;
Randolph, ansious to divert the thoughts of .
his friend from some painful memory, which -
evidently absorbed his mind, " what is it T'
Mr. Lynn once more filled and Aavly
drained his goblet
" You ate the last peraoe to'whom I BM9
ipeak of this fault,—"
"HOWK)?'
,/Googlc
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNTQHT.
«r
"You are a planter. You have been
reared under peculiar influences. Your
mind from childhood has been impercepti-
bly moulded into a certain form, and that
form it is impossible la change.' You cannot
see, as I can*; for I am a spectator, and you
are in the center of the conflagration, which
I observe from a distance. No, no, Ran-
dolph, I can't speak of it to you. But you
planters will be wakened some day — you
irill. God help you in your awakening —
hem!"
Randolph's face becMne pale as death.
"You speak, my friend, of the question
of negro slavery. You surely don'
sider it an eviL You — you — Aa/e the very
mention of the race."
Shading his eyes with his uplifted hand,
Bernard Lynn said, with slow and measured
distinctness :
" Do I hate the race ? Yes, if you could
read my heart, you would find hatred lo thi
African race written on its every liber. The
very name oC negro fills me Hrjth loathing.'
He tittered an oath, and continued in i
lower tone ; " By what horrible fatality wa
that accursed race ever planted upon the soil
of the New World !"
Randolph felt his blood boil in his veins
his face was flushed ; he breathed in gasps.
" And then it is not sympathy for the
negro, that makes you look with averaion
upon the institution of American alaveiy f"
" Sympathy for a iibel upon the race — a
hybrid composed of the monkey and the
man ? The idea is laughable. Were the
negro in Africa — his own countiy — I might
tolerate him. But his presence in any shape,
as a dweller among people of the white
race, is a cuise to that race, more horrible
than the plagues of Egypt or the fires of
Gomorrah."
"It is, then, the infiueriix of negro thsvirg
upon Ok viliite race, which concerns you ?"
faltered Randolph.
"It is Ok infixience of negro slavery upon
the white race which concerns me," echoed
Lynn, with bitter emphasis: "But you are
a planter. I cannot talk to you. To
mention the subject to one ot you, is to set
you in a blaze. By George ! how the devils
BDUt laugh when they see us poor mortals,
do Mger in the pursuit of our owa niin, — so |
merry as we play with hot coals in die midst
of a powder magaaine !"
"Yoii may speak to me upon this sub-
ject," said Randolph, drawing a long breath,
"and speak freely,"
" It wont do. You are all bUnd. There,
for instance, is the greatest man among you ;
his picture hangs at your back — "
Randolph turned and beheld, for the first
time, a portrait which hung against the wall
behind. It was a sad, stern face, with snow-
white hair, and a look of intellect, moulded
by an iron Destiny. It was the likeness of ,
JoHH C. Calhoun, — Calhoun, the John
Calvin of Political Economy.
" I knew him when he was a young man,"
continued Lynn, "I have met and conversed
with him. Mind, I do not Bay that we were
intimate friends! A braver man, a truer
heart, a finer intellect, never lived beneath
the sun. Then he felt the evils of this hor-
rible system, and felt that the only remedy,
was the removal of the "entire race to Africa.
Yes, he felt that the black man could only
exist beside the white, lo the utter degrada-
tion of the latter. Now, ba! hal he has
grown into the belief; that Slavery, — in other
words, the presence of the black race in the
midst of Ote tahile, — is a blessing. To that
belief he surrenders everything, intellect
heart, soul, the hope of power, and the ap-
probation of posterity. When Calhoun ia
blind, how can you planters be eipected ta
Randolph was silent. " There is in my
veins, the blood of this accused race," ho
muttered to himself.
"In order to look up some of the results
of this system," continued Bernard Lynn,
let us look at some of the characteristics of
the American people. The north is a tiader;
traffics; it buys; it sells; it meets every
question with the words, 'Will il payP
(As a gallant southron once add to ma;
'When the north choose a patcoc saint, a
lew name will bo added to the ealeadar,
Saint PicAvtjHa ' "). The South m fnuk,
generous, hospiti^le ; there are tb4 virtue*
of ideal chivalry among the southern people.
And yet, the north prospers in every seng«^
while the south, — w/tnf it the f Mure e^tha
South f The west, noble, generoua, and frea
from the trails which mark a nation of JOtn
wGoogle
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
{TaEScken, is j'uat ui>iat the south wovM be,
were it fbeh ikou the Black Race. Thick
of that, frieod Eaadolph I You niiiy glean a
bit of solid truth from the disconnected re-
marks of an old traveler,"
"But you have cot yet, instanced a single
evit of ouE inetitution," Interrupted Ran-
"Are you from the south, and yet, ask
to give you instances of the evils of slavery ?
Pshaw ! I tell you man, the evil of slavery
COnsiEts in the presence of the black
in the midst of the whites. That is the
of the matter. You cannot elevate that
save at the expense of the whiles — not
expense of money, mark you, — hut st
expense of the physical and mental features
of the white race. Don't I speak ph
enough? The two races cannot live toj
ther and not mingle. You know it to
impossible And do you pretend to say, that
the mixture of black and white, can prodi
anything but an accursed progeny,
of the good qualities of each race, and
their very origin, at war with both African
and Caucasian 7 Nay, you need not hold
your head In your hands. It is blunt truth,
hut it ia truth."
The bolt had struck homo. Eaadolph
had buried his face in his hands, — " I
one of these hybrids," he muttered in agony;
''at war at the same time, with the race of
my father and my mother."
" But, how would you remedy this evil ?"
he asked, without raising his head.
^ "Remove the whole race to Africa," re-
sponded Lynn.
" How can this be done ?"
"By one effort of southern will. Instead
of attempting to defend the system, let the
southern people resolve at once, that the
presemx of the hlack race, is the greatest curse
that can befall America. This resolution
made, the means will soon follow. One-
fourth the expenses of a five years' war
would transport the negroes to Africa. One-
twentieth part of the sum, which will be ex-
pended in the next ten years (I say nothing
of the past) in the quarrel of north and south,
ftbout this matter, would do the work and do
it WWII. And then, free from the blatk race,
tb« south would go to work and mount to her
"But, what will become of the race, when
they are transported to Africa ?"
" If they are really of the human family,
they will show it, by the civilization of
Africa. They will establish a Nationality
for the Negro, and plant the <rts on sea-
shore and desert. Apart from the white
race, they can rise into their destiny."
" And if nothing is done ?" interrupted
Randolph.
" If the south continues to defend, and the
north to quarrel ab3ut slavery, — If instead of
making one earnest effort to do something
with the evil, they break down national
good-feeling, and waste millions of money in
mutual threats, — why, in that case, it needs
no prophet to foretell the future of the south.
That future will realize one of two condi-
He paused, and after a moment, repeated
with singular emphasis, " St. Domingo ! — SI.
Domingo !"
" And the other condition," S£ud Randolph.
" The whole race will be stript of all ita
noblo qualities, and swallowed up in a race,
composed of black and. white, and cursing
the very earth they tread. In the south, the
white race will in time be o,nnihilated. That
garden of the world, composed, I know not
of how many states, — extending from the
middle states to the gulf, and from the At-
lantic to the Mississippi, — will repeat on a
colossal scale, the horrible farce, which the
worid has seen in the case of St Domingo "
Bernard Ly n a„ fill d 1 g 1-1 t d
slowly sipped th In d 1 1 1 fM
faded from his th n, f h th
fell,— his face bemfdd \ h d
Randolph, s ted n 1 m h 11
his knee, and 1 f h d pp tel b hia
band, was hurl d th ht II fac as
averted from th I ght th n d m b
which convule d t ry 1 m t w
concealed from tl bs t f B mard
Lynn.
Thus they cmaidfalotin. ' |
buried in his own peculiar thoughts.
Randolph," said Bernard Lynn, — and
there was something so changed and singular
his tone, that Randolph started — " draw |
near to me, I wish to speak with you."
Randolph looked up, and waa astonji*?^
,/Googlc'
FBOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
flashed ivild-
Sxed and
and quivering
8 were swollen
I low, ablated
■*^<
by the change which had
face of the traveler. His ■
ly, his features were one
rigid and the next^ tremuli
with strong emotion ; tlie
on his broad forehead.
"Eandolph," he said, .
voice, "I am a Carolinian."
"A Carolinian ?" echoed Kandolph.
" The name of Bernard Lynn h not my
real name. It is an assumed name, Bandolph.
Assumed, do you hear me 1" his eyes flash-
ed more wildly, and he seized Eandolph's
hand, and unconsciously wrung it with an
almost frenzied clutch — "Assumed some
seventeen years ago, when I forsook my
home, ray native soil, and became a raiser-
able wanderer on the face ot the eartL Do
you know why I assumed that name, — do
you know ? — "
He paused as if suffocated by his emotions.
After a moment he resumed in a lower,
deeper voice, —
" Did you ever hear the name of ?
" It is the name of one of the first and
oldest families of Carolina," responded Ean-
dolph. "A aamo renowned in her history,
but now extinct) I boliove."
" That is my name, my real name, which
I have forsaken forever, for the one which I
now bear," resumed Bernard Lynn. "I am
the last male representative of the family.
Seventeen years ago my name disappeared
from Carolina. I left borne — my native
land — all the associations that make life
,d became a miserable exile, And
He uttered an oath, which came shirp and
hissing through his clenched teeth
Profoundly interested Randolph, as if
fascinated, gazed silentlv mto the flashing
eyes of Bernard Lynn.
"I ivas young, — rich, — the inheritor of an
honored name," continued Bernard Lynn, in
hurried tones, — "and I was marj-ied, Ran-
dolph, married to a woman of whom Eleanor
is the living picture, — a woman as noble in
sou!, and beautiful in form as ever trod
God's earth. One year after our marriage,
when Eleanor was a babe, — nearer to me,
Ktmdolph, — I left my plantation in the eve-
ning, and went on .a short visit to Charleston.
^Xtikic home the next day, and where I had
left my wife living and beautiful, I found
only a mangled and dishonored corpse,"
His head fell upon bis breast, — he could
not proceed.
" This is too horrible I" ejaculated Ran-
dolph, — "too horrible to be real."
Bernard raised his head, and clutchiog
Eandolph's hands —
"The sun was setting, and his beams
shone warmly through the western windows
as I entered the bedchamber. Oh ! I can
see it yet, — I can see it now, — the baba
sleeping on the bed, while the mother il
stretched upon the floor, lifeless and welter-
ing in her blood. Murdered and dishonored —
murdered and dishonored — "
As though those words, "murdered and
dishonored," had choaked his utterance, ha
paused, and uttered a groan, and once mora
his head fell on his breast.
At this moment, even as Randolph, ab-
sorbed by the revelation, sits silent and pale,
gazing upon the bended head of the old
man, — at this moment look yonder, and
behold the form of a woman, who with
finger on her lip, stands motionless near the
threshold.
Randolph is not aware of her presence —
the old man cannot see her, for there is
agony like death in his heart, and his head
is bowed upon his breast ; but there she
stands, motionless as though stricken into
stone, by the broken words which she has
It is Eleanor Lynn.
On the very threshold she was arrested by
the deep tones of her father's voice, — she
listened, — and for the first time heard tha
story of her mother's death.
And now, stepping backward, her eye
riveted on her father's form, she seeks to
leave the room unobserved, — she reaches tha
threshold, when her father's voice is heard
"Ask me not for details, ask mo not," he
cried in broken tones, as once more he raised
his convulsed countenance to the light
" The author of this outrage was not a man,,
but a negro, — a demon in a demon's shape ;
and" — he smiled, but there was W merri-
ment in his smile, — "and now yAU-kttow
why I left home, native land, »11 tb« awod-
stions which make life dsu, laveDUtb yeai*'
wGoogle
p^
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
igo. Now you know why I hate the
accursed race.
Aa he spoke, Eleanor Lyon glided from
CHAPTER X,
Ab midnight drew near, Randolph ■
Alone in his bedchamber, — a spacious cht
fter, magnificently fumbhed, and illumined
by a single candle, which stood upon a rose-
wood table near the lofty bed. Seated in a
chair, with hia cloak thrown over his
shoulder?, and an opened letter in his hand,
Randolph's eyes were glassy with profound
thought. His face was very pale ; a slight
trembling of the lip, an occasional hearing
of the chest, alone made him appear less
motionless than a statue.
The letter which he held was
which Mr. Hicks had given him, some three
hours before, but he did not seem
occupied with its contents.
"It looks like a bridal chambei
mjlttered, as his eye roved round the spacious
apartmeol, "and this white couch like
bridal bed,"— "-a bitter smile crossed his face.
"Think of it — the bridal bed of Eleanor
Lynn and — the white slave !"
And he relapsed into his rei
mthet, into a train of thought, which had
occupied him for two houra at least, while
he sat silent and motionless in hia cham-
ber.
Oh, dark and bitter thoughts — filling every
vein with fire, and swelling every avenue of
the brain with the hot pulsations of ma<!
sess ! The image of Eleanor, the story told
two hours 1^0 by Bernard Lynn, and the
ttunfthat corrupted the life-blood in his
veins, — all these mingled in his thoughts,
•nd almost drove him mad.
"And from this labyrinth, what way of
Mcape ? Will Eleanor be mine, when she
learns that I am of the accursed race of the
wtetch who first dishonored and then out-
raged her mother ? And the father, — ah !"
He passed bis h^nd over his brow, aa if to
befiish these thoughts, and then jieruaed the
leU«r which he held in his hand, —
"It i* e!gt>e4 I? my 'unknown friend of
tbe balf-way-kgoM,' uid desires tne, fori
certain reasons, to be at a particular locality,
in the Five Points, at fen minutes past
twelve. It is now," — he took hia gold
watch from his pocket, — "half past eleven.
I must be moving. A singular request, and
a mysterious letter; but I will obey."
On the table lay a leather belt, in which
were inserted two bowie-knivea and a revolv-
ing pistol. Randolph wound it about hia
waist, and then drew a cap over his brow,
and gathered his cloak more closely to hia
>gHisbod tho candle, and
stole softly from the room. As he descended
was still throughout the
icrvants had retired, and
Eleanor. Esther, and the old man, no doubt,
asleep. Randolph passed along
the hall, and opening the front door, crossed
threshold.
'Now for the adventure," he ejaculated,
and hurried down Broadway. After nearly
hour's walk, he turned into one of
those streets which lead from the light and
uproar of Broadway, toward the region of
the Tombs.
Darkness was upon the narrow street, and
his footsteps alone broke the dead stillness,
he hurried along.
As he reached a solitary lamp, which gave
light to a portion of the street, hia ear
laught the echo of footsteps behind ; and.
impelled by an impulse which he could not
himself comprehend, Randolph paused, and
concealed his form in the shadow of a deep
doorway. From where he stood, by th«*
light of'the lamp (\\hich was not five paces
distant) he could ciramind a view of any
wayfarer who might chance to pass along
the distrted sIreeL
The footsteps drew nearer and presentlr
two jersons cime in s ght They halted
beneath the lamp Raniolph could not see
,hLir fires but he remarked that one was „
ibort and thick set in form while Che Otho^ ^
xja tall and commanding The tall oae u
ivore a cloak, and the other an overcoat. f.
And Randolph heard their voices — «
"Are wc near the hound? My "badk
hurts like the devil, and 1 don't wish to gO
any farther than is necessary,"
" Only a block or two, to go," cepliad A*
other. " Judai Isotriotl Just t)^A 'ttiC
,/Googlc'
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
n
we're sure to find him there, Rojaltoii, and
your back wont hurt a bit."
'H>h, by ! let me but find him
stand face to face witli him, and I'll take
care of the rest"
These words, accompanied by an oath,
and uttered with the emphasis of a mortal
hatred, were all that Randolph hoard.
The twain proceeded on their way.
It was not until Ihe sound of their foot,
steps bad died away, th^t Randolph emerged
from his hiding-place —
"Tes, you will meet him, and stand face
to fac with h A — th t y t 1
H fit f h k
i p tol — they
I d h way.
] Ch h e in
th 1 ht u he
Sh has
h bt 1
1 I
Th
h f n
Ad
rob fptlss ht 1 esh neck
a d h Id bar asy f Id upon
h p I buat d gi dl d tly to her
waist by a sash ot bright scarlet The
sleeves are wide, the folds loose and flowing,
jfrond the sleeves and the hem of the skirt are
bordered by a line of crimson. The only
ornament which she wears is not a diamond,
brooch or bracelet, not even i ring upon her
delicate hand, but a single lily, freshly gath-
ered wliirh gloami pi re jnd w hite from the
blackness of her hair
And what need bhe of ormment ' A
very beautiful woman with i noble form, a
voluptuous bust a face pile as marble,
npenmg into >nid blojm oi the hp and
cheek, relieved by jet-black hair ind iilii-
mmed b\ eyes thit fiashirg from their deep
fringes, bum with «ili with maddening
light A very beiutiful woman who as she
BUrveys herself m the mirror, knous that
■ke )s beautiful and feels her pulse swell,
h/ix bosom heave slowlv into light, her blood
■^ponnd with the fullness of life i» every vein.
One hand holds the light above her dark
hair — the other the letter which, three hours
and more ago, she received from Mr. Hicks, ■
"It requested rae to att re mjself m the
dre&>«hich I wouH find in m; chamber, the
costume of Lucretia Borgia And I have
obejed And then to entpr the carnage,
which at a ^uirter past tnelve will await
me at the next corner, and hs-a me to Ihe
Temple, I will obej
She smiled — a smilo that disclosed the
ivory of her teeth, the ripeness of her lips —
lit up her eyes with now I ght, and nas re
spoi i d to by th » 11 of her proud bosom.
T k E th You wear the dreu
of L t a B g a, and you are even more
madl b t ful th n that accursed child of
the D m P p but bare a care. You are
yet spotl S3 a d pu But the blood is
H rm in your veins, and perchance there ia
ambition as well as passion in the fire which
b ns in your eyea. Have a care ! The fu-
tu e is yet to come, Esther, and who can tell
what it will bring forth for you ?
I will meet Godlike there," she said,
and an ine};plicable smile animated her
le placed a small poniard in the folds
of her sash, and threw a heavy cloak, to
which was attached a hood, over her form.
She drew the hood over her face, and stood
ready to depart.
The light was extinguished. She glided
from the room, and down the stairs, and
parsed unobserved from the silent house. At
comer of the next street the carriage
wailed with the driver on the box.
Who are you ?" she said in a low voice.
The Temple," answered the driver, and
descended from the box, and opened- the
oarri^e door.
Esther entered, the door was closed, the
carriage whirled away.
What will be the result of the adven-
tures of this night ? " she thought, and her
bosom heaved with mad agitation.
And OS she was thus bomo to the Temple,
there was a woman watching by the bedside
pf an old man, in one ef the chambers of
tE^\[!h>adway mansion, — Eleanor watching
while her father slept.
Her night-dress hwg i^ I«0H folds about
her Qoble form, as she arose Btid held the dim
wGoogle
8a
TBOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
light nearer to his gray hairs. Then
agony stamped upon his fa,ce, even a
slept — an agony which was reflected ii
pallid face and tremulous lips of his daugh-
ter.
"He sleeps!" she exclaimed in ti
Toice ; "Little does he fancy that I 1
the fearful history which this night fell from
his lips. And this night, befwe he retired to
rest, he clasped me to his bosom, and said — "
she blushed in neck and check and brow, —
"that it was the dearest wish of his heart,
that I should bo united to Randolph."
She kissed him gently on the brow, and
crept noiselessly to her own room, and soon
waa asleep, the image of Randolph prom-
inent in her dreams.
Poor Eleanor!
Leaving Randolph, his sister, and those
connected with their fate, our history now
turns to other characters.
Let us enter the house of the merchant
prince.
CHAPTER XL
W THE HOrSE Of 1
It was near eleven o'clock, on the night
of December 23d, 1844, when Evelyn Som-
era, Sen., sitting in his library by the light
of the shaded candle, i as sta tied by the
ringing of the bell.
"The front door-bell he ejaculated,
looking up from his labors wnt I the cindle
shone full upon his th n features and low
forehead. "Can it beEvelvn ' Oh I for-
got. He returned only this evening. One
of the servants, I suppose — been out late —
must look to this in the morning."
He resumed his pen, and i^in, surrounded
by title-deeds and mortgages, bent down to
hia labors.
So deeply was he absorbed that he did
not hear the opening of the front door, fol-
lowed by a footstep in the hall. Nor did
he hear the stealthy opening of the door of
the library ; much loss liid he ace the burly
figure which advanced on tiptoe to his table.
" Be calm ! " said a gruff voice, and a
hand WHS laid on his shoulder.
"Hey! What? Who, — who — are —
you ? " The merchant prince started in his
otuur, and beheld a burly form enveloped in
a bear-skin overcoat and full-moon face,
spotted with carbuncles.
" Be calm ! " said the owner of the face, in
a hoarse voice. Th « ccas t
alanii yourself Th tl ga w 11 h pp
The merchant ] n as th hi
amazed.
Opening his sm 11 h If Id by
heavy lids, to th f II t t t h d
"What do you mean ? Who are you ?—
I don't know you ? What — what — "
" I'm Blossom, I am," returned the full-
moon face, "Lay hui ! Keep dwJc! I'm
Blossom, one of the secret police. Lay low !"
" My God ! Is Evelyn in another scrape?"
ejaculated the merchant prince ; " I will pay
re of his misdeeds. There's no use
of talking about it- I'll not go his bail, if
in the Tombs. I'll — " Mr.
Somera do^edly folded Ms arms, and sat
bolt upright in his chair.
With his contracted features, ipare fonn
and formal white cravat, he looked the very
picture of an unrelenting father.
Come, hoHs, there's no use of that."
Hoss ! Do you apply such words to
" indignantly echoed the merchant
Be calm, soothingly remarked Blossom.
Lay low. Keep dark. Jist answer me one
question : Has your son Evelyn a sool o'
iras in the upper part o' this house ? "
"What do you ask such a question for?"
and Mr. Somers opened his eyes again. " He
all the rooms on the third floor. In the
body of the mansion — there are four in all."
Yery good. Now, is Evelyn at home ?"
asked Blossom.
Don't come so near. The smell of bran-
dy is offensive to me. Faugh !"
'11 smell brimstone, if you dont
take keer!" exclaimed the indignant Blos-
To think o' slch ingratitude from an
old cock like you, when I've come to keep
that throat o' yourn from hein' cut by rob-
Robbers!" and this time Mr. Somers
fairly started from his seat.
When I've come to purlect yourj'ujuijr,
■es, you needn't wink, — yoai jagular t
it was not for nothing that a Roman
consul once rematked that republics ia aa-
grateful."
wGooi^lc
FROM NiaHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
" Eobhers ? Bobbers !S What d'ye m
Speak — speak '■ — "
Blossom laid his hand, upon the
chant's shoulder.
"If you'll proniise to keep a secret, and
not make a fuss, I'll tell you all. If yoi
for raisin' a liellabaloo, I'll walk out
loavo your jugular to take care of itself.'
"I promise, I promise," ejaculated the
merchant.
"Then, while you are sittin' in that
identical chair, there's two crackmen — b
glars, you know, — hid up-stairs \jt your
Bon'H room. They're a-waitiu' untij you
put out the lights, and go to sleep, and then,
— your cash-bos and jugular's the word ? —
Why, I wouldn't insura your throat for all
your fortin."
The merchant prince was seized with a
fit of trembling.
"Robbers! in my house! Astounding,
a-s-t-o-ii-n-d-i-n-g ! How did they get
" By your son's night-key, and the front
door. You soo I was arter these crackmen
to-night, and found 'em in a garret of the
Yaller Mug. You never patronize the
Yaller Mug, do you ? "
Mr. Somers nodded "No," with a spas-
modic shake of the head.
"Jist afore I pitched into 'era, I listened
outside of the garret door, and overheard
their plot to conceal themselves in Evelyn's
room, until you'd all gone to bed, and then
commence operations on your cash-box and
jugular. One o' 'em's a convict o' eleven
years' standin'. He's been regularly initiated
into all the honors of Auburn and Cherry
Hill."
" And you arrested them ? "
" Do you sea this coverlet about my head ?
That^s what I got for attemptin' it. They
escaped from the garret, by getting upon the
roof, and jumpin' down on a shed. If my
calculations are correct, they're up-stairs jist
BOW, preparin' for their campaign on your
cash-bos and jugular." —
" Cash-bos ! I have no cash-bos. My
cash is all in bank 1 "
"Gammon. It won't do. Behind yer
seat ia yer iron safe, — one o* th' Salamand-
ers; you're got ten thousand in gold, in
Mr. Somers changed color.
"They intend t« blowup the lock with
powder, after they'd fised your Jugular."
Mr. Somers clasped hia hands, and shook
like a leaf.
" What's to be done, wliat's to be done ! "
he cried in i>erfect agony,
"There's six o' my fellows outside. I've
got a special warrant from the authorities.
Now, if you've a key to Evelyn's rooms,
we'll just go up-stairs and search 'em. You
can stand outside, while we go in. But no
noise, — no fuss you know."
"But they'll murder you," cried the mer-
chant, "they'll murder me. They'll," —
Blossom drew a six-barreled revolver from
one pocket, and a slung-shot from the other.
"This is my sdtier," he elevated his re-
volver, "and this, my gentle jiersuader," he
brandished the slung-shoL
"Oh !" cried Mr, Somers, "property is no
iger respected, — ah ! what times we've
IIow many folks have jou in the
Sfe?"
The servants sleep in the fourth story,
r Evejln's room. The housekeeper sleeps
under Evelyn's room, and my room and the
of my private secretary are just above
where I am sitting."
" Good. Now take the candle, and
me," responded Blossom, " we wwA you
a witness."
The merchant prince made many signs of
hesitation, — winking his heavy lids, nib-
bing his low forehead with both hands, and
pressing bis pointed chin between his thumb
and forefinger, — but Blossom seized the
candle, and made toward the door.
You are not going to leave me in the
dark ? " cried Mr. Somers, bounding from his
"Not if you follow the light," responded
Blossom ; " by-the-by, you may as well bring
the keys to Evelyn's room."
With a trembling hand, Mr. Somers lifted
huge bunch of keys from the table.
" There, open all the rooms on the second
id fourth floors," he said, and followed'
Blossom into the hall.
There, shoulder to shouldtr, stood sis
stout figures, in glazed caps and great coats
of rough, dark-colored cloth, with a mace ot
wGoogle
FBOM NIGHTPAIX CNTIL MIDNIGHT.
a piato! protruding from every pocket. They
stood as silaut as blocks of stone.
"Boys," whispered Blossom, "we'll go up
first. Yoil follow and station yerselve
the second landin', so as to be ready when I
whifltle."
A murmur of assent v/as heard, and Blos-
som, light in hand, led the nuerchant prince
toward the sf^rway which led upward from
the center of the hall. At the foot of the
Stdrway, they were co f t d tj a bc
maid, who had ans d th bell y
Blossom first rang : h d nd heeks
were pale as ashes, d I 1 □ to
railing of the staircase f pp rt
"Och, murthor ! " h ja lat d as
beheld the red face f Bl som a d the
fiightened visage of h mast
Blossom seized her rm th a t ht grip.
"Look here, Biddy d j u kn 1 w to
sleep?" was the inquiry of the rubicund
" Slape ? " echoed the girt, with eyes like
'"Cause if you don't go back into the
kitchen, and put yourself into a sound aleop
d'rectly ; yourself, your master and me, will
alt be murdered in our beds. It 'ud hurt
loy feelin's, Biddy, to see you with your
throat cut, and sich a nice fat throat ns
Biddy uttered a groan, and shrunk bock
behind the stairway. -
"Now then !" and Blossom led the way
up-stairs, followed by the loan, angular
form of the merchant prince, who turned his
head over his shoulder, like a man afraid
of ghosts.
They arrived at the small entry at the
head of the stairs, on the third floor; three
doors opened into the entry ; one on the
right, one on the left, and the third directly
in the backgroi^id, facing the uead of the
"Hush!" whispered Blossom, "do you
hear any noise?"
Advancing on tip-toe, he crouched against
the door on the right, and listened. In an
instant he came hack to the head of the
stairs, where stood Mr. Vomers, shaking in
every nerve.
" It's a snore," s^d Blossom, " jist go and
listen, aoA te9 if it's your son's snore."
It required much persuasion to induce the
merchant prince to take the step.
" Whore are your men ? "
Blossom pointed over the merchant's
shoulder, to the landing beneath. There, in
the gloom, stood the six figures, shoulder to
shoulder, and as motionless as stone.
"Now will you go ?"
Mr, Somers advanced, and placed his
head against the door on the right. After a
brief pause, he returned to the head of the
stairs where Blossom stood. " It is not my
son's snore," he s^d, "that is, if I am any
judge of snorts."
Blossom took the light and the keys, and
advanced to the door on the right, which he
gently tried to open, but found it locked.
Making a gesture of caution to the merchant
prince, he selected the key of the door from
the bunch, softly inserted it, and as softly
turned it in tha lock. The door opened
with a sound. Then stepping on tip-toe,
he crossed the threshold, taking the light
with him.
Mr. Somers, left alone in the dark, felt
bis heart march to his throat.
"I shall be murdered, — I know I shall,"
he muttered, when the light shone on his
frightened face again. Blossom stood in the
doorway, beckoning to him.
Somers advanced and crossed the t^eshold,
"Look there," whispered BloaSom "cow
d'ye believe me T "
A huge man, dressed in the jacket and
trowsers of a convict, was sleeping on the
bed, his head thrown back, his mouth wida
open, and one arm hanging over the bed-
side. His chest heaved with long, deep
respirations, and his nostrils emitted a snore
of frightful depth.
At this confirmation of the truth of Blos-
m's statement, Mr. Somers' face became as
white as his cravat.
"Look &iere! "whispered Blossom, point-
! to a pistol which lay upon the carpet,
almost within reach of the brawny hand
which hung over the bed-side.
Good God ! " ejaculated Somers.
Now look Oiere 1 " Blossom pointed to
the brandy bottle on the table, and held the
light near it. "Ew-pty ! d'ye see ? "
Then Blossom draw from his capacious
pocket, certain pieces of rope, each of which
wGoogle
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
95
\e nttend-
waa attached to the middle of a piece of
hickory, as bard ae iron.
" Hold the light," and like
ing to a sleeping babo, thii i
som gently attached one of the aforesaid
pieces of rope to the ankles of the sleeper, in
such a manner, that the two pieces of hick-
ory, — one at either end of the rope, — formed
a knot, which a giant would have found it
hard to break. As the ankles rested side by
Bide, this feat was not so difiicult.
"Now for the wiiEts," and Blossom quiet-
ly regarded the position of the sIcepei-'B
bands. One was doubled on bis huge chest,
the other hung over the bedside. To
atraighten one arm and lift the other, — to do
this gently and without awaking the sleep-
er, — to tie both wrists together as he had tied |
the ankles, — this was a difficult task, but[
Blossom accomplished it. Once the con'
moved, " Dont give it up so easy .'" he m
tared and snored again.
Blossom surveyed him with great satisi
tion. — " There's muscle, and bone, and fists
did you ever see sieh Sets !"
" A perfect brute !" ejaculated Somers.
"Sow you stay here, while I go into
next room, and hunt for the lothor one."
This loom, it will bo remembered, co
municated with an adjoining apartment by
folding-doors. Blossom took the candle and
listened; air was silent beyond the folding-
doors. Ho carefully opened these doors, and
light in hand, went into the next apartment.
A belt of light came through the aperture,
and fell upon the tall, spare form of the mor-
cfaant prince, who, standing in the center of
the first apartment gazed through the aper-
ture just mentioned, into the seamd room.
All the movementa of Blossom were open to
his gaze.
He saw liim approach a bed, whose ruf-
fled coverlet indicated that a man was sleep-
ing there. Ha saw him bend over this bed,
but the burly form of the police-officer hid
the face of the sleeper from the sight of the
merchant prince. He saw him lift the cover- 1
Truth to t«ll, the full-moon face of Blos-
30in, spotted with carbuncles, had somewhat
changed its color.
"Can't you speak? It's ETelyn who's
sleeping yonder, — isn't it? Hadn't you
bettor wake him quietly 7"
"Ah my feller," and the broken voice of
Blossom, showed that he was human after
all — all that he hod seen in his lifetime, —
" Ah my feller, he '11 never wake again."
Somers uttered a cry, seized the light and
strode madly into the next room, and turned
the bed where the sleeper laid. The fallen
the fised eyeballs, the hand upon the
cheDt, stained with the blood which Uowed
from the wound near the heart — he saw it
II, and uttered a horrible cry, and fell like
dead man upon the floor.
Blossom seized the light from his hand as
I be fell, and turning back into the first room
blew his whistle. The room was presently
occu]>ied by the six assistants.
" There's been murder done here to-night,"
he siiid, gruffly: " Potts, examine that pistol
near the bed. Unloaded, is it? Gentlemen,
take a look at the prisoner and then follow
He led the way into the second room, and
they all beheld the dead body of Evelya
Somers.
" Two of you carry the old man down
stairs and try and rewive him ;" two of the
assistants lifted the insensible form of the
merchant prince, and bore it from the room.
" Now, gentlemen, we 'II wake the prisoner."
Ho approached the sleeping convict, fol-
lowed by four of the policemen, whose faces
lanlfested unmingled horror. He struck
the sleeping man on the shoulder, — " Waka
up Gallus. Wake up Oallua, I say !"
After another blow, Ninety-One unclosed
[lis eyes, and looked around with a vague and.
itupefied stare. It was not until he sat up in
bed, that he realized the fact, that his wrisU
id ankles were pinioned. His gaze wan-
dered from the face of Blossom to the coun-
of the other police- officers, and last
let, and stand for a moment, as if gazing ' of all, rested upon bis corded hands,
upon the sleeping man, and then saw him "My luck," he said, guietly,-—" curse you,
start abruptly from the bed, and turn his step you needn't 'awakened a fellow in his sleep,
toward the jirst room. Why couldn't you have waited till mor-
" What's the matter with you," cried the 'nin' ?"
Dterohant prince, "are i/au frightened?" { And he sank bock on the bejl a^auu
wGoogle
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
Blossom seized a pitcher filled with, water,
which. Btood upon a table, and dashed the
coDtents in the convict's face.
Thoroughly awake, and thoroughly
ragad, Ninoty-One started up in the bed, and
gave utterance to a volley of curse
Blossom made a sign with his hand ; the
four policemen seized the convict and bore
him into the secoi.d room, while Blossom
held the light over the dead man's livid face
and bloody chest.
"Do you see that bullet-hole 1" said Blos-
som ; "the pistol was found a-aido of yoi
bed, near your hand. Gallns, you '11 have i
dance on nothin', I'm worry much afeard
you will. But it 'III take a strong rope to
hang you."
" What !'* shouted Ninety-One, " you don't
mean to say, — " he cast a horrified look
the dead man, and then, like a fiash of light-
ning, the whole matter became as pir
day to him, "Oh, Thirty-One," he groaned
between his set-teeth, " this is your dodge, —
ia it ? Oh, Thirty-One, this is another litlli
item in our long account"
" What do you say 1" asked one of the
pol m n N n f One relapsed inti
dogn din Th y could not force
oth d f m h m. Carrying him back
inti th fl t m, they Mi him
bed ad d h ankles and wri
add t nal d Meanwhile, they could
peruse at their leisure, that face, whose deep
jaw, solid chin, and massive throat, covered
with a stiff beard, manifested at onoe, im-
mense muscular power, and an indomitable
will. The eyes of the convict, overhung by
his bushy brows, the cheeks disfigured by a
hideoiis sear, the aquare forehead, with the
pratuberance in the center, appearing amid
masses of gray hair, — all these details, were
observed by the spectatore, as tbey added
new cords to the ankles and the wrists of
*Iinety-One.
Hia chest shook with a burst of laughter,
"Don't give it up so easy !" he cried, "I'll
be even with yon yet, Thirty-One."
" S'arch all the apartments, — we must find
hia comrade," eiclairaed Blossom, — "a pale-
faced yoimg devil, whom I seen with him,
lart night, in the cars."
Hinety-Ono started, even as he lay pinion-
ed upon the bed. — "Oh, Thirty-One," he
groaned, " and you must bring the boy in it,
too, must you ? Just add another figure to
our account."
The four rooms were thoroughly searched,
but the comrade was not found.
"Como, boys," aaid Blossom, "we'll go
down-stairs and talk this matter over. Gal-
loa," directing his conversation to Ninoty-
One, "we'll see you again, presently."
Ninety-One saw them croaa the threshold,
and heard the key turn m the lock He
was alone in the darkness, ^d Viiih the
As Blossom, followed by the politemen,
passed down stairs, ho was confronted on the
second landing by the affrighted servnnls, —
some of them but thinly did, — who assailed
him with questions. Ii stead of answenng
these multiplied queries. Blossom addressed
hia conversation to a portlj dame of some
forty years, who appeared m her night dress
and with an enormous nightcap
" The housekeeper, I believe, Mi am ''
"Yes, sir,— Mrs. Tompkins," replied the
ime, "Oh, do tell me, what does this all
"How's the old gentleman ?" asked Blos-
" In his room. He's reviving. Mr. Van
Huydon, his private secretary is with him.
lut do tell us the truth of this affair —
'hat — what, does it all mean ?,'
" Madam, it means murder and blood and
old convict. Escuseme.Imust go— down-
While the honso rang with the exclama-
ons of his affrighted listeners, Blossom
assed down stairs, and, with his assistants,
entered the Library.
The question afore the house, gentle-
1, is as follows," — and Blossom sank into '
the chair of the merchant prince — " Shill
keep the prisoner up-stairs all night, or ■'
shill we take him to the Tombs ?" |
Various opinions were given by the police-
en, and the debate assumed quite s
mated form, Blossom, in all the dignity of
his bear-skin coat and 'Carbnncled visage,
presiding as moderator.
" Address the cheer," he mildly eiclaimed,
as the debate grew warm. "Allow me to
remark, gentlemen, that Stuffletz, there, is
very senbible. Stuff, you think aa the oon>-
Z
wGoogle'
FROM NIGHTFALL UKTIL MIDNIGHT.
97
ner'3 inquest will be held np-stairs hv ariy
daylight to-morrow morhin' it 'ud be fetter
to keep tlie prisoner there so as to confront
liim with the body ? That's your opinion,
Stuff, Well, I can't speak for jou, gentle-
men, as I don't b'long to the rcg'lar police, —
(I'm only an extra, you know!) — but it
seems to me, Stuff, is right. Therefore, let
the prisoner stay tip-stairs all night ; the
room is safe, and I'll watch him mesself.
Beside, you don't think he's a-goin' to
tumble himself out of a third story winder,
or vanish in a puff o' brimstone, as the devil
does in the new play tit the Bowery — do
There was no one to gainsay the strong
position thus assumed by Poke-Berry Blos-
" And then I kin have a little private chat
ivith him, in regard to the $71,000, — I guess
I can," he muttered to himself.
" What's the occasion of this confusion ?"
said a bland voice ; and, clad in his elegant
white coat, with his cloak drooping from his
tight shoulder, Colonel Tarleton advanced
from the doorway to the light. " Passing by
I saw Mr. Somers' door open, and hear an
uproar, — what is the matter, gentlemen ?
My old friend, Mr. Somers, is not ill, I
"Evelyn, his son, has been shot," bluntly
responded Blossom — "by an old convict,
who had hid himself in the third story, with
the idea o' attackin' old Somers' cash-box.
and jugular."
Colonel Tarleton, evidently shocked, raised
his hand to his forehead and staggered 1« a
" Evelyn shot !" he gasped, after a long
pause. — " Surely you dream. The particu-
lars, the particulars — "
Blossom recapitulated the particulars of
the case, according to the heat of his know-
"It is too horrible, too horrible," cried
Tarleton, and his extreme agitation was per-
ceptible to the policemen. " My young
friend Evelyn murdai^d ! Ah ! — " he started
from the chair, and fell back again with his
head in his hands.
"But we've got the old rag'muffin," cried
Blossom, "safe and tight; third story, back
room."
'J'arleton started from the chdr and ap-
proached blossom, — his pale face stamped
with hatred and revenge.
"Mr. Blossom," he said, and snatched the
revolver fiDm the pocket of the mbicand
gentleman. " Hah ! it's loaded in six barrels !
Murdered Evclj-n — in the back room you
say — I'll have the scoundrel's life !"
He snatched the candle from the table,
d'd
1 thy '
and rush d
th d
Thp
r m
not reco
f th
tl
hoard h t
I tl
"Afte 1
m ft h
— tl
11 be
chief," h
f d Bl sso
ni d
h
after Ta 1 t
f 11 d
b tl
P
men. T 1 tl h t f
sounded th 1 (h h us and m e
drew th t- hotl m d m to
the land p> t th h d f th t rs
That figure attracted every eyo — a man
attired in a white coaf, his face wild, his hair
streaming behind him, a loaded pistol in oaa
hand and a light in the other.
" Ketch his coat-tails," shouted Blossom,
and, followed by policemen and servant-
maids, he rushed up the second stairway.
He fomid Tarleton in the act of forcing
the door on the lij/JU, which led into the
room where Ninety-One was imprisoned.
" It is locked ! Damnation 1" shouted
Tarleton, roaring like a madman. " Will
no one give me the key ?"
"I'll tell you what I'll give you," was tho
remark of Blossom. " I'll give you one
under yer ear, if you don't keep quiet, — "
But his threat came too late. Tarleton
stepped back and then plunged madly
i^ainst the door. It yielded with a crash.
Then, with Blossom and the crowd at his
heels, he rushed into the room, brandishing
the pistol, as the light which he held fell
upon his convulsed features, —
"Where is the wretch? — show him to
me! Where is the murderer of poor Eve-
lyn?"
"Blossom involuntarily turned his eyes
toward the bed. It was empty. Ninoty-One
was not there. His gaze traversed the room :
a door, looking like the doorway of a clStotj
stood wide open opposite the bed. It
required but a moment to ascertain that tho
door opened upon a stairway.
'• By ! shouted Blossom, " he's gouo I
,/Googlc
98
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDKIGHT.
EU comrade has been concealed someivhere,
and has cut bim loose."
" Gone 1" echoed police-ofEoera and ser-
" Gone !" ejaculated Tarleton, and fell
back into a chdr, and his head sunk upon
hlB breast.
There he remaned muttering and m
log, while the four apartments on the third
floor were searched in every corner
Blossom and hie gang. The search was
"He can't be got far," cried Blossom.
" Some o' you go down into the yard, and
I'll B'arch this staircase."
Thus speaking, he took the light and dis-
appeared through the open doorway of the
staircase, while the other police- officers
hastily descended the m^n stairway.
Tarleton remained at least five minutes in
the darkness, while shouts were heard in
the yard behind the mansion. Then, emerg-
ing from the room, he descended to the
second floor, where he was confronted by the
housekeeper, who was struck h p
the sight of his haggard face
"I am weak — I am faint m
lean upon your arm," said T d
supported his weight upon h
the good lady. — "Support m to h b d
chamber of my dear friend S n — h
father of poor murdered Eve
-,^, '' This way, sir," said th h k pe
1 kindly, " he's in there, wi h his p
■ecretary — "
" With his private secretary d d y
fwntly exclaimed Tarleton. h d
after me, good madam, I wish to talk with
the dear old man."
He entered the bedchamber, leaving the
housekeeper at the door.
CHAPTER SII.
A SINGLE lamp stood on a table, near a
bed which was surmounted by a canopy of
silken curtains. The room was spacious and
elegant ; chairs, carpet, the marble mantle,
elaborately carved, and the ceiling ailomed
with an elaborate painting, — all served to
■how that the merchant prince slept in a
"place of state." Every detail of that
tichly-furnished apartment, said " Gold !" at)
plainly as though a voice was speaking it all
the while.
Hia lean form, attired in every-day apparel,
was stretched upon the bed, and through the
aperture in the curtains, the lamp-light fell
upon one side of his face. He appeared to
be sleeping, Hia arms lay listlessly by his
side, and his head was thrown back upon the
pillow. His breathing was audible in the
most distant corner of the chamber.
"Gulian," said Tarleton, who seemed to
recover his usual strength and spirit, as soon
as ho entered the room, "Where are you,
my dear ? "
The slight form of the private aecretary
advanced from among the curtains at the foot
of the bed. His face, almost feminine In its
expression, appeared in the light, with tears
glistening on the cheeks. It was a beautiful
face, illumined by large, clear eyes, and
frMaed in the wavy hair, which flowed in
rich masses to his shoulders. At sight of the
elegant Colonel, the blue eyes of the boy
hone with a look of terror. He started
hack, folding his hands over the frock coat,
hich enveloped his boyish shape.
"Ah, my God, — you here!" waa his
^clamation, "when will you cease to per-
Tho Colonel smiled, patted his elegant
hiskers, and drawing nearer to the boy,
ho seemed to cringe away from his touch,
he said in his blandest tone, —
" Persecute yoii ! Well, that is clever ! —
Talk of gratitude again in this world I I
took you when you were a miserable found-
ling, a wretched little baby, without father,
mother, or name. I placed you in the quiet
of a country town, where you received an
education. I gave you a name, — a
fancy name, I admit — the name which yon
!ar — and when I visit*d you, once or
year, you called me by the name of
father. How I gained money to support you
these nineteen or twenty years, and to adorn
that fine intellect of yours, with a finished
education, — why, you don't know, and I
scarcely can tell, myself. But after these
years of protection and support, I appeared
your home in the country, and asked a
simple favor at your hands. Ay, child, the
you delighted to call father asked in
return for all that he had done for JOJI, »
wGoogle
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
favor — only one favor — and that of the
siropieat character. Where was your grati-
tude ? Tou rcfuaed rne ; you fled from yoi
home in the country, and I lost sight of yc
until to-night, when I find ray lost lamb, i
the employment of the rich merchant. His
private Becretary, forsooth !"
"Hush," exclaimed Qulian, with a depre-
catory gesture, " You will wake Mr. Somers.
He has had one convulsion already, and it
may prove fatal. I have sent for a doctor,
oh, why does he not come ?"
" You shall not avoid me in that way, my
young friend," said Tarleton. He laid his
hand on the arm of the boy, and bent
face so near to him that the latter felt the
Colonel's breath upon his forehead. " The
money which I bestowed upon your educa-
tion, I obtained by what the world calls /rf-
■ ony. For you — for you — " his voice sunk
to a deeper hine, and his eyes flashed with
anger ; " for you I spent some yeai
delightful retreat, which is known i
ears by the word, — Pbnitentiarv
" God help me," cried the boy, affrighted
by the expression which stamped the Colo-
nel's face.
" Penitentiary or jail, call it what you will,
I spent some years there for yoursake. And
do you wish to evade me now when, I tell
you that I reared you but for one object, and
that object dearer to me than life ? You
ran away from my guardianship; you attempt
to conceal yourself from me; you attempt to
foil the hope for which I have suffered the
tortures of the damned these twenty years ?
Come, my boy, you'll think better of it."
The smile of the Colonel was altogether
fiendish. The boy sank on his knees, and
r^ed to the Colonel's gaze that beautiful face
stamped with terror, and bathed in tears.
" Oh, pardon ma — forgive me ! " he cried,
"Do not kill me — "
"Kill you! Pshaw!"
" Let me live an obscure life, away from
your observation; let me be humble, poor and
unknown ; as you value the hope of salva- '
tion, do not — I beseech yon on my knees — do
cot ask me to comply with your request ! " j
" If you don' t get up, I may be tempted '
to sfrika you," was the brutal remark of the |
Colonel. " Pitiful wretch ! Hark ye," he '
bnt hJA head, — "the robber who this night.
I murdered Evelyn Somers, gained admittance
to this house by means of a nlgiit-key. He
hail an accomplice in the house, who snpplied
him with the key. That accomplice, (let us
suppose a case) was youraelf — "
'' Me ! " cried the boy, in utter horror.
"I can obtain evidence of the fact," con-
tinned the Colonel, and paused. "You had
better think twice before you enter the lista
with me and attempt to thwart my will."
The boy, thus kneeling, did not reply, but
buried his face in his hands, and his flowing
hair hid those hands with its luxurious
waves. He shook in every nerve with ag-
ony. He sobbed aloud.
" Will you ho quiet ? " the Colonel seined
him roughly by the shoulder, "or shall I
throttle you?"
" Yes, kill me, jienrf, kill me, oh! kill ma
with one blow;" the boy raised his face, and
pronounced these words, his eyes flashiug
with hitred, as he uttered the word "fiend."
There was something startling in the look of
mortal hatred which had so suddenly fixed
itself upon that beautiful face. Even the
Colonel was startled.
"Nay, nay, my child," ho said iii a sooth-
ing tone, "get up, get up, that's a dear
child — I meant no harm — "
At this moment the conversation was in-
Ifirrupted by a hollow voice.
nust pay, sir. That's my way. —
It pay
it go."
The business-like nature, the every-day
character of these words, was in painful con-
trast with the hollow accent which accom-
panied their utterance. At the sound the
boy sprang to his feet, and the Colonel start-
ed OS though a pistol had exploded at his
The merchant prince had risen into a sit-
ting posture. His thin features, low, broad
forehead, wide mouth, with thin lips and
pointed chin, were thrown strongly into view
by the white cravat which encircled his
throat. Those features were bathed in moU-
ture. The small eyes, at other times kiHf
concealed by heavy lids, were now expocdeS
in a singular stare, — a stare which made tha
blood of the Colonel grow cold in his veiES.
" God blesa us ! What 's the matter with
you, good Mr. Somers ?" ha ejaculated.
But the rich man did not head him.
wGooi^lc
100
PROM NIGtITFALL UNTIL SroNIGHT.
" I ivouliin't give a snap for vour Eeadiag
Bailroad — bad stock — bad stock — it must
buret. It miU liaxsi, I say. Pay, pay, pay,
or go ! That 's tlie only way b> do busi-
ness. D'ye siipposo I'm lii ass ? The
note can't lie over. If you don't moot it, it
shall be protested.
As he uttered these incoherent words, hia
expanding eyes still fixed, be inaortod his
tremulous hand in his waist-coat pocket,. and
toot from thence a golden eaqle, which he
brought near his eyes, gazing at it long and
eagerly.
" He 's delirious," ejaculated Tarleton,
" why don't you go for a doctor ? "
"Oh, what shall I do?" cried Gulian,
rushing to the door, "why doesn't the doc-
But at the door he was confronted by the
buxom housekeeper, who whispered, "Our
doctor is out of town, but one of the ser-
vants has found another one: he's writing
"Quick ! Quick ! Bring him at once ; "
ftnd Gulian, in his flight, pushed the house-
keeper out of the room.
Mr. Somers still remained m a sitting pos-
ture, his eye fixed upon the golden eagle,
" Tell Jonka to foreclose," he muttered,
"I've nothing to do with the man's wife
and children. It isn't in the way of busi-
ness. The mortgage isn't paid, and we
must sell — sell — sell, — sell," he repeated
until his voice died away in a murmur.
The doctor entered the room. " Where
ifl our patient ? " he Bidd, as he advanced to
the bedside. He was a man somewhat ad-
T^ced in years, with bent figure and stoop-
ing shoulders. He was clad in an old-fash-
ioned surtouf) with nine or ten heavy capos
hanging about his shoulders ; and, as if to
protect him from the cold, a bright-red ker-
chief was tied about his neck and the lower
part of his face. He wore a black fur hat,
with an ample brim, which effectually shaded
bis features.
The Colonel started at the sight of this
■ingular figure. "Our friend of the bluo
capes, as I'm alive!" be muttered half
aloud.
The doctor advanced to the bedside. —
"You will excuse me for retaining my bat
and tb}B ^erchief about my neck," he said i^i
his mild voice, "I am suffering from a severe
cold." He then directed his attention to the
sick man, while Guliau and Tarleton watch-
ed hia movements, with evident interest.
The doctor did not touch the merchant;
he stood fay the bedside, gazing upon him
"What's the matter with our friend?"
whispered Tarleton.
The doctor did not answer. He remained
motionless by the bedside, surveying the
quivering features and fixed eyes of the af-
flicted man.
" This person," eiclaimed the doctor,
after a long pause, is not suffering from a
physical complaint, Hia mind is afflicted.
Prom the talk of the servants in the hall, I
learned that he has this night lost his only
son, by the hands of a murderer. The shook
has been too great for him. My young
friend," he addressed Gulian, who stood at
his hack, "it were as well to send for a cler-
gyman."
Gulian hurried to the door, and whispered
to the housekeeper. Returning to the bed-
aide, he found the doctor seated in a chair,
with a watch in his hand, in full view of the
delirious man. The Colonel, grasping the
bed-curtiun, stood behind him, in an attitude
of profound thought, yet with a faint smile
upon his lips.
As for the merchant prince, seated boll
upright in the bed, he clutched the golden
eagle, (which seemed to have magnetizea
his gaze), and babbled in hia delirium —
"Yoa m heir of Trinity Church?" he
said, with a mocking smile upon his thin
lips, " yoa one of the descendants of Anreke
Jans Bogardus ? Pooh ! Pooh ! The Church
m,—Jirm. She defies you. Aaron Burr
tried that game, be ! he ! and found it best to
— to quit — to quit. What Trinity
Church baa got, she will hold, — bold — hold.
She buys, — she sells — she sells — she
buys — a great business man is Trinity
Church 1 And with your two hundred beg-
garly beire of Anreke Jans Bogardus, you
will go t« law about her title. Pooh !"
" He is going fast," whiipered the Doctor,
"his mind is killing him. Where are his
relatives ? "
His relatives ! Sad, sad word ! His wife
had been dead many ycsra, and ber relatiTM
M-
wGoogle
FfiOM NIGHTFALL UN'I'IL MIDNIGHT.
were at a distance ; perchnnce in a foreign
land. Hia nearest relative was a corpse, up-
stairs, with a, piatoi wound through his
Evelyn Somcra, Sen., was one of tlie rich-
est race in Nuiv York, and vet there was not
a single relative to stand by his dying-bed.
The death-sweat on his fevered brow, the
whiteness of death on his quivering lips, the
fire (if tlia grave in his expanding eyes,
Evelyn Soraers, the marohant prince, had
neither wife nor child nor relative to stand
by liira in his last hour. The poor boy who
wopt by the bed-side was, perchance, his
only friend. y
" Coriieliiis BennaD, the artist, (wl\o died,
1 believe, some yeaw ago,) was his only Ala-
tive ill New York : hb only son out of
view." This was the answer of Colonel
Tarleton, to the question of the Doctor.
A 1 t) d5 g t 11 I !t up-
glt, Id h k d h ther
grasp th i 1 t II babbl d his
d 1 tl h 11 w t f d th He
t Ik d f jth H bo It d Id,
d t d dist ss d t ts paid
n tes and p t t d th m d magi ary
m bj th 1 f t k and ach ed
on gi J t mph by 1 p has f proflt-
abl t t f I d — t ia f htf 1 ne.
The Doctor shuddered, and as he looked
at his watch, muttered a word of prayer.
The Colonel turned hia face away, but
was forced by an involuntary impulse, to
turn again and gaze upon that livid coun-
tenance.
The boy Gulian — in the shadows of the
room — sunk on liis iinoes and uttered a
prayer, broken by EOts.
At length the dying man seemed to re-
cover a portion of his consciousness. Turn-
ing his gaze from the golden coin which he
still ciivtched in his fingers, he said in a voice
which, in sqjiiB measure, resembled his
every-day tone, — |
"Send for a minister, a minister, quick ! I
am very weak."
The words had scarcely passed his lips,
when a soft voic* exclaimed, "I am here,
my dear friend Soraers, I trust that this is
not serious. A sad, sad affliction, you have
encountered to-night. But you must cheer i
up, you roust, indeed."
101
;d the room un-
perceived, and now stood by the bed-side.
"Herman Bamhurst!" ejaculated Colonel
Tarteton,
The tall, slender figure of the clergyman,
dressed in deep black, ivaa disclosed to the
gaze of the dying man, who gazed intently
at his blonde face, eOeminata in its excessive
fairness, and then exclaimed, reaching his
"Come, I am going. I want you to show
me the way !"
"Iteally, my dear friend," began Barn-
hurst, passing his hand over his hair, which,
straight and brown and of silken softness,
fell smoothly behind hia ears, "you must
bear ut>. This is not so serious as you im-
"1 tell you I am going. I have often
heard you preach, — once or twice in
Trinity — I rather liked you — and now I
want you to show me the way ! Do you
sec there 1" !ie extended his trembling
hflndi "there's the way I'm going. Its all
dark. You're a minister of my church too ;
I ivant you to sJiow me the icay ? "
There was a terrible emphasis in the
accent, — a terrible entreaty in the look of
The Hev. Herman Barnhurst sank back
in a ch^r, much afTected.
"Has he made his will?" he whispered
to the Doctor, ''so much property and no
heirs : he could do so much good with it.
Had not you better send for a lawyer ?"
The Doctor regarded, for a moment, the
fait complexion, curved nose, warm, full
lips, and rounded chin of the young minis-
ter; and then answered, in a low voice,
" You are a minister. It is your duty not
altogether to preach eloquent sermons, and
ahow a pair of delicate hands from the sum-
mit of a marble pulpit. It is your duty to
administer comfort by the dying-bed, where
humbug is stripped of its mark, and death is
the only reality. Do your duty, sir. Save
'■ Yes, save my soul," cried Sranera, who
heard the lost words of the Doctor, "I dbn't
want the ofSces of the church ; I dM't "want
prayers. I , want comfort, comfort; mtio,"
He paused, and then reaching forth his
liand, said in li low voice, half broken by a
wGoogle
108
PROM NIGHTFALL tJHTIL MIDNIGHT.
burst of horrible laughter, " Thcri?'s the way
I've got to travel. Now tell me, minist
do you really believe that there is anythi
there ? When we die, wo die, don't w
Sleep and rot, rot and sleep, don't we 7 "
Herman, who waa an Atheist at heart,
though he had never confessed the truth
even to himself — Herman, who waa a i
ister for the Bake of a large salary, fine
riage, and splendid house — Herman,
was, in fact, an intellectual voluptuary,
voting life and soul to the gratifiaatioi
one appetite, which had, with him, become
a monomania — Herman, now, for the first
moment in his life, was conscious c
thing heymd the grave ; conscious that this
religion of Christ, the Master, which he
OS a trade, was something more than a trade ;
waa a fact, a reality, at once a hope and
judgment.
And the Rev. Herman Bamhurat felt on
throe of remorse, and shuddered. Vailing
his fair face in his delicate hands, he gave
himself up to one moment of terrible re-
flection.
"He is failing fast," whispered the Doc-
tor ; " you had better say a word of hope to
him."
" Yes, the camel is going through the eye
of the needle," cried Somers, with a burst
of shrill laughter, "Minister, did you eve:
■ee a camei go through the eye of a needle '
Oh 1 you fellows preach such soft and vel-
vety sermons to us, — but you never say e
word about the camel — never a word about
the camel. You see us buy and sell, — rou
*ee us hard landlords, careful business men, —
jou see us making money day after day,
and year after year, at the coat of human
life and human blood, — and you never say a
word about the camel. Never! never! Why
we hup such fellows as yon, for our use :
for every thousand that we make in teaiie,
we give you a good discount, in the way of
ealary, and so as we go along, we heep a
ddAt and credit account with what you call
Providence. Now rub out my sins, will
you ? PvB paid you for it, I believe ! "
"Poor friend! He i« delirious !'* ejaeu-
Iat«d Hennan Bamhnrst.
The boy Gulian, (unperceivcd by the
doctor,) brought a golden-clasped Bible, and
laid it on ill* miiuster'a liiieia. Then look-
ing with a shudder at the livid face of tho
merchant prince, he shrank back into tho
shadows, first whispering to the minister —
" Eead to him from this book."
Somers, with his glassy eye, caught a
glimpse of the book, as in its splendid bind-
ing, it rested on the minister's knees —
" Pooh 1 pooh ! you needn't read. Be-
cause if that book ia true, why then I've
made a bad investment of my life, l never
deceived myself. I always looked upon this
thing you call religion as a branch of trade —
a cloak — a trap. But now I want you to
tell me one thing, (and I've paid enough
money to have a decent answer) ; Do you
really believe that there is anylMng after this
life? Speak, minister! Don't we go to
sleep and rot, — and isn't that all 1"
Herman did not answer. ,
But the voice of the boy Gulian, who waa
kneeling in the shadows of tho death-
chamber, broke through the stillness —
" There is something beyond the grave.
There is a God '. There is a heaven and a
hell. There is a hope for the r p nta t and
there is a judgment for the imp f t
There was something almost up atural
in the tones of the hoy's voice b ak g so
slowly and distinctly upon the p found
stillness.
The spectators started at the sound , and
for the dying man, he picked at his
clothing and at the coverlet with his long
fingers, now chilling fast with the cold of
death — and muttered incoherent sounds,
without sense or meaning of any kind.
" His face has a horrible look !" ejaculated
the Colonel ; who was half hidden among
the curtains of the bed.
" He is going fast," said the Doctor, looking
at his watch. "In five minutes all will be
"And you said, I believe, that he had not
made his will ?"
It was Herman who spoke. The sensation
of remorse had been succeeded by his accus-
tomed tone of feeling. His face was im-
pressed with the profound selfishness which
impelled his woTdi. "He bad better make
bis will. Withoal lurirs, he can leave bi<
fortune to the church,-^'
For shame ! for shame 1'' cried the Doc-
..Google
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
"A little too greedy, my good frieniJ," the
Colonel, at his back, remarked. "Allow me
to remark, that your conduct manifesls too
much of the Levite, and loo little of the
Herman hit his lip, and was silent.
After this, there was no word spoken fora
The specfators watched in Bilenca the
struggles of the dying man.
How ho died ! — I shudder but to writ* it ;
and would not write it, were I not convinced
that Blhei^n in Vte (^mrch is the grand cause
of one half of the crimes and evils that
afflict the world.
The death-bed of tl he hurch-
member, with the athb m t tting
by the hed, was a horr hi
I see that picture, now —
A vast room, furnish d th 11 th nci-
dents of wealth, lofty 1 1! ad ned
with pictures, and carp t th t a> in
human blood. A singl lamp th t hie
pear the bed, breaks th gl m The
curtains of that hed ar f t th p How
is of down, the corerl t is potl as the
snow ; and there a long slender frame, and a
face with the seal of sixty years of life upon
it, attract the gaze of silent spectators.
The doctor — his face shaded by the wide
rim of his hat, sits by the bed, walch in
Behind him appears the handsome face
of Colonel Tarlelon — the man of the world,
whose form is shrouded in the curtains.
A little apart, kneels the boy, Oulinn,
nihose beautiful face is stamped with awe
and bathed in tears.
And near the bead of the bed, seated on
a. chsdr, which touches the pillow upon which
rests the head of the dying — behold the tall
form, and aquiline face of the minister, who
listeus to the moans of death, and subdues his
conscience into an expression of calm serenity.
The dying man is seized with a spasm,
which throws his limbs into horrible contor-
tions. He writhes, and struggles, with hands
and feet, as though wrestling with a mur-
derer ; he utters horrible cries. At length,
raising himself in a etttlng posture, he pro-
jects his livid facelKto the light; he reaches
(ortl) his arm, and grasps the minister by the
wiist, — the miuiiter utters an involuntaiy
cry of p
—for that gl
B like the prm-
"Not a word about the camel, — hey, min-
ister ?"
That i\'as the Inst word of Evelyn Somers,
Sen,, the merchant prince.
There, projecting from the bed-curtains
his livid face, — there, with features distorted
and eyes rolling, the last glance upon the
evidences of wealth, which filled the cham-
ber, — there, even as he clasped the miniater
by the wrist, he gasped his last breath, and
It wa3 with an efibrt that Herman Bam-
hurat disengaged his wrist from the gripe of
the dead man's hand. As he tore the hand
away, a golden eagle fell from it, and
sparkled in the light, as it fell. The rich
man couldn't take it with him, to the place
where he was going, — not even one piece of
gold.
The Bev. Herman Bamhuist rose and left
the room without once looking back.
The doctor, also, rose and str^ghtened the
dead man's limbs, and closed his eyes. This
done, he drew his broad-brimmed hat over
his brow, and left the room without a
word — yes, he spoke four words, as he left
the place : " One out of seven I" he said.
.■ The Colonel emerged from the curtains;
he was ashy pale, and he tottered as he
walked. This time his agitation was not a
sham. Once be looked back upon the dead
man's face, and then directed his steps to thi
" Remember, Gulian," he whispered as he
passed the kneeling hoy: "to-morrow 1
will see you."
Gulian, still on his knees in the center of
the apartment, prayed God to be merciful to
the dead, — to the dead son, whose corpse lay
in the room above, and to the dead father,
whose body was stretched before his eyes.
Tarleton paused for a moment on the
threshold, with his hand upon the knob of
the door —
" If Cornelius Bomian were alive, he
would inherit this immense estate !" mut-
tered the Colonel. " As it is, here ia a p^ace
with two dead bodies in it, and a« btir to
1 inherit the wealth of the corpse which wAj
half an hour ago was the owner of half, a
million dollan. But it is no time to m*A-
b, Google
Ktt
PROM KIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
tate. There's wor6 for me at the tem-
ple."
Turning from that stately manBion, ir
which father and son lay dead, we will fol-
low the Btopi of Bov. Herman Barnhiirst.
CHAPTER XIII.
As the Rev. Herman Bahnhurst passed
from the hail-door of the palace of the mer-
chant prince, and descended the marble steps,
his thoughts were by no means of a pleasant
character. The imago of Alice, for the
ment forgotten, the thoughts of Herman
occupied with the scene which he had just
witnessed, — the hopeless death-bed of the
merchant prince.
' " The fool '." muttered Herman, drawing
Ids cloak around him, and pulling his hat
over his brows, "The miserable fool I To
die without making a will, when ho has
heirs Mid the church has done so much for
him. Why (in his own phrase) it haa been
capital to him, in the way of reputation ; he
has grown rich by that reputation ; and now
he dies, leaving the church and her micis-
ters, — not a single copper, not a single cop-
It was too early for Hennan to return to
his home, — so he thought, — therefore, he
directed his steps toward Broadway, resolv-
ing, in spite of the late hour of the night, to
pay a Tisit to one of his most intimate friends.
But, as be left the palace of the merchant
prince, a man wrapped also in a cloali, and
with a cap over his eyes, rose from the
shadows behind the marble steps, and walk-
ed with an almost noiseless pace in the foot-
rtepa of the young clergyman.
This man had seen Herman enter the
house of the merthMit pnnce. Standing
himself in the darkness behind the steps, he
bad waited patiently until Herman i^ain
appeared. In fact, he bad followed the
steps of the clergjman for at least three
hours previous to the moment when he came
to the residence of Evelyn Somcrs, Si.; fol-
lowed him from street to street, from house
to house, walking fast or slow, as Herman
quickened or moderated his pace ; stopping
whan Hennan stopped ; atid thus, for three
Unf'h<nn,}M had dogged the Bt«pB of the
clergyman with a patience and perseverance,
that must certainly have been the result of
And now, as the Rev. Herman Bamhurst
left the house where the merchant prince
lay dead, the man in cap and cloak, quietly
resumed his march, like a veteran at the tap
of the drum.
At the moment when Herman reached a
dark point of the street near Broadway, the
HAN stole noiselessly to his side and tapped
him on the shoulder.
Herman turned with an ejaculation, — half
fear, half wonder. The street was dark and
deserted ; the lights of Broadway shone two
hundred yards ahead. Herman, at a glance,
saw that himself and the uan were the only
persons visible.
" It's a thief," he thought, — and then, said
aloud, in his sweetest »oice : "What do you
it, my friend ?"
The twenty-fifth o/Pecemher is near," said
MAN, in a slow and signiScant voice: " I
have important information to communicate
you, in relation to the Van Huyden estatt."
Herman was, of course, interested in the
great estate, as one of the sevsn ; but he had
deeper interest in it, than the reader, — at
present) can imagine. The words of the
Man, therefore, agitated him deeply.
Who are you 1" he asked.
That I will tell you, when you have
taken me to a place, where we can converse
freely together."
Herman hesitated.
""Well, as you will," said the man — " It
as much as it does me. You
afraid to grant me an interview. Good
Thus speaking, he carelessly turned away-
Now Herman was afraid of the man, but
there were other Men of whom he ws* more
afraid. So balancing one fear against another,
came to this conclusion, that the Man
ht communicate something, which would
: him from the o&er -Men, and so he
called the etmnger hack.
Why this concealment 1" ho asked.
Tou will confess, after we have talked
together, that I have good reasons for this
concealment," was the answer of the Man.
Come, then, with me," said Herman, "I
will not take you to my own rooms, but t
..Google
PROM NIGHTFALL QNTIL MIDNiaHT.
105
.3 of a friend. He
t of t.
He led the way toward the room of the
Rev. Dr, Bulgin, whom the profane somo-
times called Bulgine, which, as the learned
know, ia good Ethiopian for Steam Engine.
This seemed to imply that the Rev, Dr. was
a perfect Locomotive in. hia way.
"Mj friend Bulgin," said Herman, as they
arrived in front of a massive four story build-
ing, on a cross street, not more than a quarter
of a mile from the head of Broadway,
" occupies the enljre upper floor of this house,
as a study. There he secludes himself while
engaged in the composition of his more ela-
borato works, rfe has a body servant and a
maid servant to wait upon him ; and a parlor
down stairs, for the reception of his visitors ;
but he has no communication with the other
part of the house. In fact, he never sees the
occupantt of the boarding-house beneath his
study. He rents his rooms of the lady who
keeps the hoarding-houso, — Mrs. Smelgin, —
who- supplies his meals. Thus, he has the
upper part of the house all to himself; and
as I have a key to his rooms, we can go
up there and talk at our ease."
" But, is not Dr. Bulgin married ?" asked
the MAN.
" Ho ia. But his lady, on account of her
health (she cannot bear the noise of the city),
is forced to reside in the country with her
"Ah '." s^d th m
Herman op d tb f t d th a
night key, and 1 d th y 1 a h U and
up three rang f t d 1 1 h cam to a
door. This d h 1 d th -ui ther
key, and foil d ly th m n h t red
Dr. Bulgin'8 t dy H th 1 1 d the
door, aed they f d th m 1 1 ped
in Egyptian d h
"This ma be D E 1 t Ij b t it
strikes me, a 1 tt! 1 b Id t d it
much harm.'
"Waitam m nt, sa d B h ret— I'll
light the lamp Aal p tlj b th aid
of matches, h 1 bted a 1 rap h h food
on ft table of variegated marble. A globular
ihade of an eiquisito pattern tempered the
Aya of the lamp, Mid filled the place with
i^ht that was eminantiy aott and luzurioiu.
" Be seated," said Bamhurst, but the
stranger remained standing, with hia cloak
wound about him and his cap drawn over
his browa. Ho was evidently examining the
details of the study with an attentive, — may
be-— an astonished gaie.
Dr, Bulgin'a study was worthy of eiami-
It was composed of the upper floor of Mrs.
Smelgin's boarding-house, and was, there-
fore, a vast room, its depth and breadth cor-
responding f^ the depth and breadth of the
house.
It was, at least, thirty yards in length and
twenty in breadth, and the ceiling was of
corresponding height. Four huge windows
faced the east, and four the west.
Thus, vast and roomy, the apartment wa^
furnished in a style which might well excite
the attentive gaze of the stranger.
In the center of the southern wall, stood
the bookcase, an olegant fabric of rosewood,
surmounted by richly- carved work, and
crowned with an alabaster bust of Leo tho'
Tenth ; the voluptuous Pope who diank
his wine, while poor Martin Luther was
overturning the world.
The shelves of this bookcase were stored
with the choicest books of five languages j
some glittering ia splendid binding, and
others looking ancient and venerable in their
faded covers. There were the most recon-
dite works in English, French, German,
Spanish ; and there were also the most
popular works in as many languages. The-
ology, metaphysics, mathematics, geometry,
poetry, the drama, history, fact, fiction, — all
were there, and of all manner of shapes,
styles and ages. It was a very Noah's
Ark of literature, into which seemed to have
been admitted mte specimen, at least, of
every book in the universe.
On the right of the bookcase was a sofa
that made you sleepy just W look at it ; it
waa so roomy, and its red-velvet cushioning
looked so soft and tempting. This sofa waa
framed in rosewood, with little rosewood
cupids wreathed around its legs.
And on the left of tho bookcase was
pother sofa of a richer style, and of » mors
sleep-impelling exterior.
Above each sofa hung a pictui^ A
by a tiiick curtain.
•Google
lOS
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
Along the northern wall of the study
were disposed a sofa as magnificent as the
others, and a scries of marble pedestals and
red-velvet ann-chairs. Every pedestal was
rawwned by an alabaster ^ase or statue of
white marble. Tliera wore Eve, Apollo,
Canova's Venus, and the Three Graces, —
all exquisite originals or exquisite copies, in
snowy marhle.
The arm-chairs were arm-chairs indeed.
Bed-velvet cushions and high backs and
great broad arms; they were the idea of
happy hr^n, impregnated with belief i
San h ' "BI ss ibe th h t ' t*
1 P
A d th th 11 IS h g with
p t mass f mes hi g It the
p d, b t tl p t
1 d
I fh t rv 1 b t
th
wth
d m sa tall 1 d d th Ij
rt qisttfl fll Lgl lined
from the Old World.
And in the intervals between the eastern
. windows were recesaca, covered with
ings of pale crimson. What ih concealed
in those recesses, doth, not yet appear. Both
eastern and western windows were curtained
with, folds of intermingled white and damask,
floating luxuriantly from the ceiling to tie
The floor was covered with an Aiminster
carpet of the richest dyes.
Gilt mouldings ran around the ceiling,
and in the center thereof, was a cupid, en-
circled by a huge wreath of roses, and re-
posing on a day-break cloud.
The table, of variegated marble, which
stood in the center of the study, was sur-
rounded by three arm-chairs of the same
style as those which lined the wall. It was
circular in form, and upon it, appeared an
elegant alabaster inkstand, gold pens with
pearl handles, gilt-edged paper touched
with perfume, a few choice books, and an
exquisite "Venus in the Shell," done in ala-
baster. One of these books was a modern
flditjon of the Golden Ass of Apuleius ; and
the other was a choice translation of Ra-
^ais.
' Altogether, the Bev. Dr. Bulgin'e room
wai one of those rooms worthy of a place |
in history; and which, may be, could tell
strange histories, were its chairs and tables
gifted with the power of speech.
" And this is the study of the Eev. Dr.
Bulgin ! " ejaculated the mah.
"It is," rephed Herman, flinging himself
into an arm-chair; "here he composes his
most elaborate theological works."
" Why is his library crowned with that
bust of Leo the Tenth, the Atheist and
Sensualist ? "
" He is writing a work on the age of Lu-
ther," replied Herman.
" Oh ! " responded the mak.
"And this ! " the man drew the vail and
bore one of the pictures to the light : " and
this ! what does it mean ?'*
" You are inquisitive, sir," replied Her-
man, somewhat confounded by the sudden
disclosure of this singular picture, "why, in
fact, Dr. Bulgin is writing a tract against im-
moral pictures."
"A-h!" responded the man, and picked
from the table tlie Golden Ass of Apuleius,
illustrated with plates, "what does this do
here ? Are these plates to be understood in
a theolo^cal sense?"
"Dr. Bulgin is getting up a treatise upon
the subject of immoral literature. He has
that book as an example."
And when be writes a treatise on the
infernal regions, he 'd send there for a piece
of the brimstone as an example ?"
You are profane," said Herman, tartly ;
; me hope that you will proceed to busi-
he MAN placed his cloak on a chair, and
his cap on the table. Then seating himself
opposite the minister, he gazed steadily in
his face. Herman grew red in the face, and
felt as though he had suddenly been plunged
" Your name is, — is," — he hesitated.
" Don't you know me ? " said the man.
" I,— I,— why,— I,— let me see."
Herman shaded his eyes with his hand,
id steadily perused the face of the
though, in the efibrt, to recog-
him.
a was a young man of a muscular frame,
clad in a single-breasted blue coat, which
was buttoned over a broad ohesl. He wa«
of the medium heights' Hia forehaad wA
. 4
wGodi^lc
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
broad ; his eyes clear gray ; his lips wide
ftnd firm. ; his nose inclining to the aquline :
hia chin round and Golid. The gencr^ ex-
pression of Us features was that of strtught-
forwardness and energy of character. Theie
was the freshness and the warmth of fouth
upon his face, and his forehcad-was stamped
with the ideality of genius As he vi
his brown hair in short, thick curls,
marked the outline of his head, and threw
his forehead distinctly into view,
"You are, — you are, — whore did I see
you ?" hesitated Herman.
"I ara Arthur Dermoyne," was the reply,
in an even, but emphatic voice.
Then there was an embarrassing pause.
"Where have I met you ?" said Herman,
as if in the painful eifort to recollect.
"At the house of Mr. Burney, in the city
of Philadelphia," was the ansvi-or,
"Ah! now I remember !" ejaculated
Herman; "Poor, poor Mr. Burney! You
have heard of the sad accident which tool;
place last night, ah — ah — ?"
Herman buried his face in bU hands, and
seemed profoundly affected.
"I saw his mangled body at the house
half way between New York and Philadel-
phia, only a few hours ago," the young
man's voice was cold and stern, " and now
I am in New York, endeavoring to find the
scoundrel who abducted his only daughter."
Herman Inoke'l at cupid in the ceiling
and pretended to brush a hair from his
" Ah, I remember, poor Mr. Burney told
me last night, that his child had been abduc-
ted. Yes, — " Herman looked at the hair, and
held it between his eyes and the light, " he
told me about it just before the accident oc-
curred. Poor girf ! Poor girl ! Oh, bj'-the-
bye," turning suddenly in his arm-chair, but
without looking into the face of Dermoyne,
"you take an interest in the Burney family.
Are you a relative ? "
" I have visited the house of Mr. Burney,
ttOTa time to time, and have seen Alice, his
only daughter. You may think me roman-
tic, but to see that girl, so pure, so innocent,
BO beautiful, was to love her. I will con-
fess that had it not been for a disparity
of fortune, and a difference in regard to re-
ligions views, betw^ her father and myself,
I would have been moat happy :
made her my wife."
The tone of the young man wai
what agitated ; he was endeavonng
muttered
" Courage ! He does not Icmvi,
Herman to himEelf, and then
calm look, he continued, aloud : "And she
would have made you a noble wife. By-the-
bye, you spoke of your profession. A mer-
chant, I suppose ?"
"No, sir."
"A lawyer? "
"No, air,"
" A medical gentleman ? "
"No, fir."
"You are then — "
"A shoemaker."
"A WHAT," ejaculated Herman, jumping
from his chair.
" A shoemaker," repeated Arthur Der-
moyne. "I gain my broad by the work of
my hands, and by the hardest of all kinds
of work. I am not only a mechanic, but a
shoemaker."
Herman could not repress a, burst of
"Excuse me, but, ha, ha, ha! You are a
shoemaker?" And you visited the house
of the wealthy Bumey, and aspired to his
daughter's hand?" You will excuse me,
ha, ha, ha! — but it is so very odd."
Dermoyue's forehead grew dark.
"Yes, I am a shoemaker, I earn my
bread by the work of my hands. But be-
fore you despise me, you will hear why I
am a shoemaker. As an orphaned child,
without father or mother, there was no other
career before me, than the pauperism of the
outcast or the slavery of an apprentice. I
chose the latter. The overseers of the poor
bound me out to a trade. I grew up with-
out hope, education, or hqme. In the day-
time I worked at an occupation which is
work without exercise, and which continued
ten years, at ten hours a day, will destroy
the constitution of the strongest man. From
this hopeless apprenticeship, I pushed into the
life of a journeyman, and knew what it lAs
to battle with the world for myielf. How I
worked, starved and worked, matters not,
for WB folks are bom for that kind of thing.
But as I sat upon my wor^-benoh, lieteuiiig
yGoogle
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
to a boot w h cli waa read by one of my <
brother workmp i I bLcame aware that I
not only pojr but ignorint, that my bo<ij
was not 6nly anvlaved, but ilw my soul. —
Therefore I taught myself
wnte , and for thrte jears I have devoted
five hours of everv night to studv "
"And are still a shoemaker '" Hermai
smooth fice was full of quiet scorn a\
laughter
"I am btlll a shoemaker — a workman
the bench — because I einnot, m amsnen
enter cne of the professions called learned ■
I cannot separate mjself from that nm
tenths of the human fimilv, wlio Seem
have been only born to work and die — die
in mind, ■js well as body — in order to su
ply the idlf tenth with superfluities.
flir, you, who are so learned and eloquer
conld you but read the thoughts w hich ent
the heart of the poor shoemaker, who, sittii
at his work-bench, in s. cramped position,
forced sometimes to reflect upon his fate! —
He beholds the lawyer, with a conscience
distinct from that given to him by God ; a
conscience that makes him believe that it Is
right to grow rich by the tricks and frauds
of law. He beholds the doctor, also with
the conscience of his class, sending human
beings to death by system, and filling grave-
yards "by the exact rule of the schools. He
beholds the minister, too often also with but
the conscience of a class, preaching the thoughts
of those who do not work, and failing to
give utterance to the agonies of those who
do work — who do ail the labor, and suffer
all the misery in the world. And tl
are respected ; honored. They a
noblemen ! Their respectability
by the merchant, who grows rich
uting the products of labor. Bui
shoemaker — nay, the workman, of what-
ever trade — whose labor produces all the
physical wtalVt of tlie world — who works all
life long, and only rests when his head is in
the cold grave, — what of him? He is a
serf, a slave, a Pariah. On the stage no joke
is BO piquaat as the one which is leveled at
the 'tailor,' or the 'cobbler;' in literature,
the attempt of an unknown to elevate him-
self, is matt«r for a brutal laugh ; and even
grave men like you, when addressed by a
mm who, like myielf, confesses that he is a —
■e tho true
is shared
by distrib-
shoemaker ! you burst into laughter, a?
though the master you profess to serve, was
not himself, one day, a workman at the car-
penter's bench."
" These words are of tho French school,"
Herman gave the word "French" a with-
ering accent,
"Did the French school produce the New
Testament ? '-
Herman did not answer, but fixed his
glance upon cupid in the ceiling.
" But you are educated — why not devote
yourself to one of the professions?" and
Herman turned his eyes from cupid in the
ceiling, to Venus in the Shell.
Dormoyno's face gleamed with a calm se-
riousness, a deep enthusiasm, which imparted
a new life to every lineament.
'■Because 1 do not wish to separate myself
fram the largest portion of humanity. No,
no, — had I the intellect of a Shakspeare, or
the religion of a St. Paul, I would not wish to
separate myself from tho greater portion of
God's family — those who are born, who work,
who die. No, no! I am waiting — I am
waiting ! "
"Waiting?" echoed Herman,'
"Maybe the day will come, when, gifted
with wealth, I can enter the workshops of
Philadelphia, and say to the workmen.
Come, brothers. Here is capital. Let us
;o to the west. Let us find a spot of God's
earth unpolluted by white or black slavery.
IS build a community where every man
shall work with his hands, and whore every
will also have the opportunity to culti-
vate his mind — to work with his brain. —
There every one will have a place to work,
and every one will receive the fruits of his
work. And there, — oh, my God! — there
we, without priest, or monopolist, or
slaveholder, establish in the midst of a band
of brothers, the worship of that Clirist who
himself it workman, even as he is now,
the workman's God,' "
Arthur Dermoyne had started from his
lair; his hands were clasped ; bis gray eyes
ere filled with tears.
"French ideas — French ideas," cried Rer-
an. " Ton have been reading FrenPh
Arthur looked at the clergyman, and said
quietly :
tea
,yC00«^ (
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
109
"These ideas were held by the German
race who Eett\ed in Pennsylvania, in the
time of William Penn. Driven from Ger-
many by the hands of Protestant priests,
they brought with them to tho New World,
the 'French ideas' of tho Now Testament."
" The Germans who settled Peonsylvania
— a stupid race," observed Herman, in calm
derision; "Look at some of their descead-
"The Germans of the present day — or, to
Bpeak more distinctly, — the Pennsylvania
Germans, descendants of the old siock, who
came over about the time of Ponn, are a
oonquered race ! — "
"A conquered race ?" echoed Herman.
" Conquered by the English language,"
continued Dermoyne. "As a mass, they are
not well instructed either in English or in
German, and therefore have no chance to
develop, to its fullest extent^ the stamina
of their race. They know but little of the
real history of their ancestors, who first
brought to Pennsylvania the great truth, that
God is not a God of hatred, pleased with
blood, but a God of love, whose great law
ie the PiiOGSSSS of all his children, — that is,
the entire family of man, both hbbb and
HEBBAFTBU. And the Penusylvaiiian Ger-
mans are the scoff and sneer of Yankee
swindler and southern braggart ; but the day
will come, when the descendants of that
race will rise to their destiny, and even as
tho farms of Pennsylvania now show their
physical prc^jess, so will the entire Ameri-
can continent boar witness to their inteiJed.ii.al
power. They are of the race of Luther, of
Goethe, and of Schiller, — hard to kill, — the
men who can work, and the men whose
work will make a people strong, a nation
great and noble."
"You are of this race?' asked Herman,
pulling his cloak gently with his delicate
"My father, (I am told, for he died when
I was a child,) was a wealthy farmer, whosft
wealth was swallowed up by an unjust law-
suit and a fraudulent Rank. My grandfather
was a wheelwright ; faiy great-grandfather a
cobbler; my great-great-grand father a car-
penter; aud his father, was a tiller of the
field. So jou see, I am nMy descended,"
and a smile crossed the lips of Dermoyne.
"Not a single idler or vagabond in our
family, — all workers, like their Savior, — all
men who eat the bread of honest labor.
Ah ! I forgot;" he passed his hand over his
forehead — "there was a count in our family.
This, I confess, is a blot upon us ; but when
you remember that ho forsook his eountship
in Germany, to become a tiller of the fields
in Pennsylvania — about the year 1680 — you
will loot over the fault of his title."
Herman burst into a fit of pleasant
laughter.
"You have odd ideas of nobility!" ha
ejaculated.
"Odd as the New Testament," said Der-
moyne ; and as old. By-the-b3'e, this count
in our family, was related to the Van Huy-
den family. (You, also, are one of the
seven? — Yes, your name is aipong the
others.) Ah! should tha 2^h of December
give into my hands but -a few thousand
dollars, I will try and show the world how
workmen, united for the common good, can
live and work together."
"A few thousands!" laughed Herman,
displaying himself at full length on th«
capacious chair; "why, in case the Seven
receive the estate at all, they will divide
among them some twenty, perhaps, forty
millions of dollars!"
"Forty millions of dollars!" Dermoyne
was thunderstruck. He folded his arms,
and gazed upon vacancy with fiied eyes,
" My God ! what might not be done with
forty millions !" — he paused and strotolied
forth his hand, as though a vision of the
future dawned upon him.
"Did Mr. Burney — poor friend! — know
that you were a — shoemaker ?" Once more
Herman shaded bis eyes with his hand, and
regarded the young man with a pleasuit
smile.
"He did not," answered Dermoyne. "I
became acquainted with him, — it matters not
how, — and visited his house, where, more
than once, I have conversed with his
daughter Alice. , No, Mr. Burne3' did me
wrong; for while I was a shoemaker, he
persisted, (in ignorance of my character,) in
thinking me — a gentleman! A gentlemen —
an idle vagabond, whose gentility is sup-
ported by the labor of honeat men.—
Faugh !"
byGoogIc
110
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
" Well, I must confess," Herman said with
' ' a nave of the hand and it patronizing tone,
" that froni your manner, geiitures, accent, et
cetera, I have always taken you for an
educated gentleman. But your principles
are decidedly nngenteel, — allow me the
remark."
HermaQ began to feel much more at ease.
"He does not dream I have any share in
the abduction of Alice !" This thought was
comfort and repose to his mind.
But Arthur Dermoyne changed the tone
of this pleasant dream by a single questi
"Do you, — " he fixed his eyes sternly
upon the young minister: "Do tod know
anything of the retreat of Alice Burney ?"
" Do 1 know anything of the retreat — of-
Alice-^Bumey !" he echoed: "What
question to ask a man of my cloth !"
Dermoyne placed his hand within the
breast of his coat, and drew forth ten gold
pieces, which ho held in the light, in the
palm of his hand.
" Every coin gained by days and nights of
work — hard work," ho said. " It has taken
me three years to save that sum. When I
thought of Alice as a wife, this little horde,
(such was my fancy,) might enable ic
furnish a good home. Do you understand
me, sir ? You who receive five thousand
dollars per year for preaching the gospel of
your church, can you comprehend how
precious is this fortune of one hundred dol-
lars, to a poor workman, who earns his bread
by sitting in a cramped position, fourteen
houi* ft day, making shoes ?"
"Well, what have I to do with this
money ?"
"You' comprehend that these ten gold
pieces are as much to me, as a ten hundred
*ould be to you ? These gold pieces will
buy books which I earnestly desire ; they
will help me to relieve a brother workman
who happens to be poorer than myself ; they
will help me to go to the far west, where
there is land and home for all. Well, this
fortune, I have dedicated to one purpose:
To support me, here in New York, on bread
and wBter, until 1 can discover the hiding-
place of Alice Bumcy, and meet her seducer
fao* to face. How long do you think my
fH^i will fiinush me with bread, while I
^vMa day and night to this purpose ?"
The iron resolution of the young man'a
face, made the clergyman feel afraid.
" You will remark," he eicliumed, stretch-
ing himself in his chair, and contemplating
the whiteness of his nails, "that a witness
of our conversation might infer, from the
tenor of your discourse, that you have an
idea — m idea — " he hesitated, "that I have
something to do with the abduction of this
young lady. Doubtless you do not mean to
convey this impression, and therefore I will
thank you to correct the tone of your
remarks."
Herman was quite lordly.
" Then you know nothing of the retreat
of Alice Burney ?"
"The question is an insult — "
"Nothing of her seducer ?"
"I repeat it; the question is an insult,"
and Herman started up in his chair, with
flashing eyes and corrugated brow.
"Will you swear that you are ignorant of
her retreat, and of the name of her seducer?"
coolly continued Dermoyne.
"Men of my cloth do not swear," an
coolly returned Herman,
"Allow me to congftitulato you upon
your ignorance," replied Dermoyne, "for —
for ; — will you have the goodness to observe
While Herman watched him with a won-
dering eye, the young man replaced the gold
[S in his pocket, and rising from his
chair, surveyed the room with an attentive
gaze. His eye rested at length upon an iron
candlestick, which stood upon a shelf of the
library ; it was evidently out of place in
that luxurious room ; and had been left
there through the forgetfulnesa of the servant
.vho took care of the Rev. Dr. Bulgin's
itudy. Dermoyne took this candlestick from
the shelf, and then returned to the light.
"Do you see this ? It is about six inches
>ng and one inch in diameter. "Would it
ot take a strong man to break that in twain
ith both hands ?"
Herman took the candlestick ; examined
attentively : " It would, take a Sampson,"
e said.
"Now look at my band." Dermoyne
extended a hand which, hardened by labor
the palm, was not ao large as it was
muscular and bony.
- 'Ubii&Si.,
wGoogle
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
"What have I to do with your hand?"
exckimed Hennat), in evident disg
" Wawh me," said Dermoyno ; and, resting
the candlestick on his right hand, he closed
his fingers, and pressed bis thumb against it.
After an instant be opened his hand agtun.
The iron candlestick was bent nearly donble.
Bermsyne had accomplished this feat with-
out the appearance of exertion.
"Why, you are a very Hercules !" ejacu-
lated Herman, — " and yet, you are not above
the medium height. You do not look like
A Strong man."
God has nvested me with almost super-
h m n st en"T,h eplied Dermojne, as he
Stood t b fo e the minister, resting one
hand f on the t Ue ; " had it not been for
that h d wo k ould have killed
UpO I an 1 ft th one hand, B
which would task the strength of almost any
two men but to budge ; I can strike a blow,
which, properly planted, would fell an ox ;
I can—"
" You needn't dilate," interrupted Herman,
" the study of the Rev, Dr. Bulgin is not ex-
actly the place for gymnastic experiments — "
"Well, you'll see my drift directly,"
calmly continued Dermoyne — " I have never
dared to use this strength, save in the way
of work or occasional exercise. I regard it
as a kind of trust, given U> me by Providence
for a good purpose."
" What purpose, pray ?" said Herman,
opening his eyes.
" To punish those criminals whom the law
does not punish ; to protect those victims it
does not protect," answered Dermoyne, stea-
dily. " Now, for instance, wore I to encoun-
ter the seducer of Alice Bumey, — were I to
stand face to face with him, as I do with
yon, — were I to place my thumb upon his
right temple and my fingers upon his left
tempi e, — thus — "
" You, — you, — " gasped the minister, who
suddenly felt the hand of Arthur Dermoyne
upon his forehead ; the thumb pressed gently
upon the right temple and the fingers upon
his left — " you, — would, — what 7"
"I would, quietly, without a word, crush
his skull as you might crush an egg-shell,"
slowly answered Dermoyne.
Bo took his hand away. The face of
L' Hennaa was whit« as a sheet. He shook in
111
he could
Ids velvet chair. For a
not speak.
" I, therefore, congratulate yon, that you
know nothing of the matter," calmly conti-
nued Dermoyne, not seeming to notice tha
fright of tho minister; "for, with a villain
like this unknown seducer before ^e, I would
lose all control over myself, and (ere I was
aware of it) I would have wiped him out of
existence. This would be murder, you are
atout to remark '. So it would. But, is not
this seducer a murderer in a three fold sense?
First, be has murdered the chastity of this
poor girl ; and second, in the attempt to get
rid of the proof of his guilt, he mag (who
knows?) murder her body and the body of
her unborn child,"
The room was still as the grave, as Der-
rooyne concluded the last sentence.
Barnburst sank back in the chair, helpless
as a child. For a moment his self-possession
deserted him. His guilt was stamped upon
his face. "
" Here you can count three murders,"
continued Dermoyne, not seeming to notice
the dismay of the minister, — " the murder
of a woman's purity, — the murder of her
body — the murder of her babe. Now, I
don't pretend to say, that it would bo right
kill the three fold murderer, hut I
lat, were I to meet him, and hww
bis guilt, that my blood would boil, — my
eyes would grow dim, — my hand would be
.tended, and in an instant, would hold his
angled skull, between tha thumb and fin-
Herman's arms dropped helplessly by his
le. ile was extended in tho capacious
air, a vivid picture of helpless fright.
Dermoyne, whose broad chest and bold
features, caught on one side the glow of th«
light, as he stood erect by the table, gazed
upon the minister with a calm look, and
continued — '
So, you see, I congratulate you, that you
know nothing of the matter — "
Oh, I am shocked, shocked," and Her-
1 made out to cover his face with his
ds, "I am shocked, at the virid, viv-id,''
stammered, — " vivid picture which yon
have drawn of the crimes of this seducer,"
Dermoyne sank quietly inl» the chair on
the opposite side of the table, aod abadej
,/ Google
ua
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
Witt his
lit hand. He also v,
hiieves
9^ t ]aps piuse there vias profound still-
n^i Tbe jitmp on the table shed itu luxu-
rious l%ht over the \ aat rcKim, peopled as it
was \ntll-*jttg« of wealth, ease and volup-
tuousness and itpon the figures of these men,
seHited op) osite to eich other, and each with
his eyes shided bj his hand. , \ '
At length Herman recovering a portion
of his self' possession, excliumed without
raising his hands from his face :
"I trust you will end this interview at
once. You have given my nerves a severe
shock. To-morrow, — to-morrow, — I will
talk to you about the Van Huydea estate,
about which, I presume, you asked this in-
terview."
Dermoyne raised his band to his forehead,
— somewhat after the maimer of Herman, —
and surveyed tbe clergyman with a keen,
Gearchtng gaze. Gradually a smile, so faint
as to be scarcely perceptible, stole
features.
Herman felt the force of that gaae and his
smooth complexion turned from deathly
white to scarlet, and from scarlet to deathly
white again.
"What nest?" ho muttered to himself,
"does he know? Had I better call for assist-
Dermoyne, quietly left his seat, and ad-
vancing until he confronted Herman, placed
a small piece of paper on the table, and held
it firmly under his thumb, so that the words
written upon it, were legible in the lamp-
light.
" Read that," he said, and his flashing eye
was fixed on Barnhurst's faoe.
Half wondering, half stupefied, Barnhurst
bent fonvard and read : —
Dec. 24, 1844.
Madam : — Yourptr/iWrf will come (o-night,
Hbbkak Babshxtrst
As ho read Herman looked like a man
who has received his death u arrant Ihe
very effort, — and it was a mortal one, —
which he made to control himielf onh gave
a stronger agitation to his quivenng linea-
of the father of Alice, — at sunset, but a few
hours ago, and a^the house half-way betvfeen.
New York and Philadelphia, — there among
the ashes, and half consumed by fire, I dis-
covered this precious document. Did you
drop this paper from, your pocket, lay friend,
when you sought shelter in the house, after
the accident on the railroad, last night 1"
Herman haS^not the power to reply. His
eyes-were riveted by the half-burned frag-
"What hfjgthe Eov. Herman Barnhurst,
the clergyman, to do with Madam Resimbb,
ihe murderess of unLora children f " continued
Dermoyne; "and the palknt, — who is the
patient ? Is it Alice ? This letter is dated
the 24th, and to-morrow night, Alice will
the threshold of that hell, where THS
Madak rules, as the presiding Devil 1"
m of hope shot across Herman's
soul. "He docs not know, that Alice is al-
ready in the care of Madam Resimor. Cour-
age, — courage!"
" Have you no answer ?" Dermoyne's
eye gleamed with deadly light ; still holding
the paper, he advanced a step nearer to the
clergyman.
"Yes, I have an answer!" exclaimed
Herman, sinking back in the chair : " that
letter is a forgery."
Dermoyne was astonished.
" You never wrote it ?'
"Never, — never!" Herman raised his
hands to Heaven, — "it is the work of some
mortal enemy. Beside, were I guilty, is it
reasonable to suppose, that I, a clergyman,
would sign my own name to a letter address-
ed to 'Madam Resimer ?"
Dermoyne was puzzled ; he glanced from
the letter to Barnhurst's face, and a look of
doubt clouded his features.
"A forgery?" ho asked.
"An infamous forgery !" cried Barnhurst,
resuming his dignity. " Now, that you have
wrung my very soul, by an accusation so
itterly infamous, so thoroughly improbable,
et me hope that you will — " he pointed to
the door.
Dermoyne resumed his cap and cloak,
first, carefully replacing the letter in his vest
" Can you tell where I found this ?" whis- " By to-monow," he said, in a voice which
pered Dermoyne. " Near the mangled body | nmg low and distinct through ths a{)artmen^
m^'..
wGooi^lc
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
113
"by t
, I will know the truth of
matter ; stid if I discover that this is,
indee(l, your letter, — if jou have, indeed,
dishonored poor Alico, and consigned her-
self and unborn habc, to the infernal mercies
of Madftrf Reaimcr, why then," — he moved
toward the door, " then there will bo one
man the less, on the 25th of December.
Ho opened the door, and was gon<
bis words had ceased to echo on the air.
His parting words rung in the very soul
of the clergymen, as his footsteps died away
on the stairs.
"What an abyss have I escaped !" ejacu-
lated Herman, "exposure, disgrace and
death ! " He pressed his scented kerchief
over his forehead, and wiped away the cold
sweat which moistened it. " Fool ! he little
knows that Alice is already tiiere. The
Madam is a shrewd woman. Her roo
dark, her doors secured by double holts ; her
secrets are given to the keeping of the
grave. This miserable idiot, this cobbler,
cannot possibly gain admittance into her
mansion ? No, no, this thought
And Alice, poor child, why can't I mar^y
her ? Her father's death will leave her
possession of a handsome fortune, — why
can't I marry hor ? "
Too well he knew the only answer to this
question.
" We are all but mortal ; she may die !'
and an expression of remarkable compla
cenoy came over his face. Joining hi:
thumbs and fingers in front of his breast, hi
reflected deeply. "But if she survives?'
His brow became clouded, his lips com.
pressed ; all the vulture of his sou! was
written on his vulture-like countenance.
'■It she survives!"
Wh 1 th 1 1 1 d 1 d h 1 d fig-
Bulgin stood before him, his cloalt on his
arm, and a cap in his hand.
" I thought you was out of town ? " cried
Herman.
" So I was ; a convention of divines,
speeches, resolutions, and bo forth, you
know. But now I'm in town, and, — such
an adventure, my dear boy ! I must tell
Before Bulgin tells his adventure, we
must look at him. A man of thirty-five
years, with broad shoulders, heavy chest
and unwieldy limbs ; a portly man, some
would call him, dressed in black, of course,
and with a white cravat about bis neck,
which was short and fat. Draggled masses
of brownish hair stray, in uneven ends,
about Bulgin's face and ears; that face is
round and shiny, — its hue, a greasy florid, —
its brow, broad and low ; its eyes large,
moist and oyster-like. In a word, the upper
part of Bulgin's head indicates the man of
intellect ; the face, the eyes, mouth, nose
and all, tell the story of a nature thor-
oughly animal, — bestial, would be a truer
That head and face were but loo true in
their indications.
Bulgin was, in intellect, something of agod;
in real life; in the gratification of appetite; in
habits t th d by tl gr tb of years,
st It m n a harsh word,
Ij th t ts Bulgin's
H
N t
1
yet a lordly
i (h
d f 11
1
th
f the
P P
d bet his
t t th th q t I h ?"
To hiui, it was a question of life and death.
But his meditations were interrupted by a.
burst of baSteroUE laughter.
"Wh/ Bamhurst! you we grave as an
owl. What'H the matter, my 'dear ?"
Herman looked up with a start, and a
half-muttered ejaculation. The Rev. Dr. |
dlj t h
of a grassy field, — of couise, we mean noth-
ing of the kind, — but a beast on two legs,
ifted with a strong intellect and an immor-
tal soul, and devoting intellect and soul to
the full gratification of his beastly nature,
.thai, a good-humored beast. He
enjoyed a joke. His laugh was jovial ; re-
nding you of goblets of wine and sup-
pers of terrapin. His manner was off-hand,
free and easy — out of the pulpit, of course ;
the pulpit, no one so demure, so zealous
and pathetic as the Bev. Dr, Bulgin.
He regarded his ministerial office as a
piece of convenient clock-work, invented
years ago, tor the purpose of supply-
ing the masses with something to believe; and
like himself, with a g(>od salary, a fijie
,/Got7
PROM NIGHTFALL UKTIL MIDNIGHT.
house, pleutlj to eat and drink, Sair social
position, and free opportunity tor tiie gratifi-
cation of every appetite.
Hu creed was a pirt of this cloolc work.
It was hiB 111 ng Therefore everything
thftt he wrote or uttered in regard to relig-
ion IV as true to h a creed true eloquent,
and breathing tl e loltiest enthusiasm To
douht Ills creed nas to doult hs !i\ing.
Therefore the Eei Dr Bul^in did not
doubt hiB creed but took it as he found it,
and advocated it v. th all ihe enerj,* of his
intellectual nature
As to any post ble afjreciation of the
Bible or of that Savior who emerg ng from
the shop of a carpenter came to tpeak
words of hoje to all DianV t d aid in
espec al to that port < n v i o hear all the
slavery ind do ill thi, work of the «orid,
the Rev. Dr. Bulgin never troubled himself
with thoughts like these ; he was above and
beyond them ; the Bible and the Si
were, in his estimation, convenient parts of
that convenient clock-work which afforded
him the pleasant sura of iive thousand dol-
lars per year.
To look at the Rev. Dr. Bulgin ; to see
Ilim stand there, with his sensual form and
swinish face, you would not think that he
was the author of one of the most spiritual
works in the world, entitled "Our Commu-
nion with the Spirit."
To know the Eov. Dr, Bulgin, — to know
him when, bis stage drapery laid aside, he
appeared the thing ha was, — you could, by
no moans, imagine that he was the author
of an excellent work on " Private Prayer."
And yet he was no hypocrite ; not, at
least, in the common sense of the word.
He was aa intellectual animal whose utmost
hopes were hounded by the horizon of this
world. Beyond this world there was noth-
isa. Ha was an Atheist. Not an Atheist
publishing a paper advocating Atheistic prin-
ciples, but ui Atheist in the pulpit, pro fess-
iDg tKJ preach the Gospel of Jesus Chnat.
You may shudder it the thought, but tba
Reverend Doctor Bulgin was such a man.
And just such men, in churches of all
kind^ — Protestants and Catholics, Orthodox
and Heterodoi, — have these eighteen hun-
dred years been preaching a clock-work
Word of the Master — a Word which says, in
one breath, temporal and spiritual prayers — s
Word which enjoins the establishment of
the kingdom of God, on earth, in the physi-
cal and intellectual welfare of the greatest
portion of mankind. i
Too well these Atheists know that were
that Word once boldly uttered, their high
pulpits and magnificent livings would van-
ish like cobwebs before the sweeper's broom.
How much evil have such Atheists ac-
complished in the course of eighteen hun-
It will do no harm to think upon this
subject, just a little.
Herman, my boy, I must tell you of my
last adventure "d B l^^ d pp' g uto
which D m J h d 1 t !y u-
pied; "it will k m th w t "
He smacked h 1 p d 1 pp d h hands;
the lips were mlj A th hand f t and
dumpy.
. the 1
^ J
A jth g
f the
f th
thood Th L w
: Ily M ilwd st3 1 h y
h f 11 d<Tity d
wrong in your h
" That does t
Herman. " Tn I
ishop, and th
Church fellows bo
■s of tl
of th p
Church people t
would rob the h
turn the priest t th It t th t f
the conventicle, — "
troubled with bishops, nor
apostolic successions," interrupted Bulgin :
High and Low Church don't trouble us. —
Our deacons want a minister ; they caU him
and pay him. Now, if our church admitted
bishop, I think that — " be put his
thumbs in the ann-holes of his vest, and
eyed his heavy limbs with great com-
placency, "that your humble servant would
Bishop?" cried Herman, with a laugh.
Ay, and a capital bishop, too, if all be
true that these Low Church fellows say of
the Bishop of your church.
of feeling, eh, my boy ? "
This was a home thrust.
ing his intimacy with BulgiDJ3|
regard him as a real priest of "
Gospel, leaving UQsaid, uncared for, the true [hut only us the called teacher of b
Goog e
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
115
tioa . Therefore, he felt the allusion to his
bisbop the more heavily.
"You were Bpeaking of an adventure?"
suggeited Herman, anxious to change the
subject : " What about it ? "
Bulgia flung back his head, and burst
IT of li
ghter.
" I'm laughing at my adventure, not at
yoo,_my dear Herman. Just imagine my
case. I have a patient on my hands, (vho is
rich, crippled with a dozen diseases, and
troubled in liis mind on some doctrinal point.
In the morning I visit the old gontieman,
and after heating afresh the list of his dis-
eases, I sootfie him on the doctrinal point. —
Soothe him, and quote the I'athers, and Bro
him up with a word or two about the Popo.
And in the afternoon—" he closed one eye,
and looked at Herman in such a manner,
that the latter could not avoid a burst ot
laughter, "in the afternoon, while the old man
is asleep, I visit his wife,— young and hand-
some, and such a love of a woman — and
soothe her mind on another doctrinal point.
Sometimes my lessons are prolonged imtil
evening, and — ha, hal — I have my hands
full, 1 assure you."
" you called there to-night, on yout way
home?" asked Herman, with a smile.
" Just t« see if the old gentleman was
■ better, and, — but wait a moment," he rose
from his chair, and hurried into the shadows
of the room, turned one of the recesses, be-
tween the western windows. There he
remained, until Herman grew impatient.
" What are you doing," he exclaimed,
and as he spoke, Buloin returned toward
the light, "what is th and hs eyes
opened with a wonde n sta
"I'm a cardinal; tl t all Th dress
of Leo the Tenth, bef e h b me Pope.
Don't jou think 1 toot the hara t ?
He was attired in a be f s arlet Ivet,
which covered bis unwieldy form from the
neck to the feet, and enveloped his arms in
ita voluminous sleeves. His florid face ap-
peared iKueath the broad rim of a red hat,
and upon his broadchest hung agolden chain,
to which was appended a hugq golden cross.
The cflBlnme was of the richest texture, and
gave something of a lordly appoarajvce to the
[(ulky form of the reverend doctor.
"I'm a Cardinal," sud Bulgia with a
wink; "There is a nice party of us, who
meet to-night, between twelve and one, to .
confer upon grave matters. Every one wsara
a mask and costume. Will you go with me ?
There is the robe of a Jesuit yonder, which
will lit you to a hair."
Herman's eyes flashed, and he started
from his chair.
" The wife of your old paiient," — he be-
gan.
" Goes as the cardinal's hiece, you know 1
wo didn't know the costume of a cardinal's
niece, and so I told her to wear a dress-coat
and pantaloons. Will you go ? !' ■
Herman's face glowed with the full force
of his MONOMANIA.
" For wine and feasting, I care not," he
cried, "but a scene where beautiful wo-
men — " he paused, and fixed his eyes on
vacancy, while that singular monomania,
shone from his humid eyes, and fired his
cheeks with a vivid glow. Where are we to
go?" he asked.
" To the Temple," said the Rev. Dr. Bul-
gin, with his finger on his light ; " You re-
member the night when we were there?"
"Remember?" echoed the Rev, Herman
Barnhurst, with an accent of inexpressible
rapture: "Can I ever forget?" He strode
hastily toward the recess. " Where is the
Jesuit robe ?"
But as he touched the curtain of the re-
cess, he was palsied by a sudden thought.
"Ah, this cobbler, this Dermoyne ! He
will go to Madame Besimer's with my note
in his hand, and pretend to come in my
name. He will, at least, induce her to open
the doors, and then force his way into her
house. If he enters there, I am losL"
Turning to Bulgin, he flung his cloak
around him, and took up bis cap. "No, sir, I
cannot go with you. Excuse me — I am in
a great hurry."
He hurried to the door, and disappeared
ere Bulgin could answer him with a word.
"Dermoyne has a half an hour's start of
me," muttered Herman, as he dis^peared,
"I must be quick, or I am lost."
"That is cool!" sohloqnized Bulgin;
" some difficulty about a woman, I suppose :
our young friend must be cautious : expomrk
in these mattera Is fatal."
Without bestowing' another word upon Ui
byGoot^Ic
116
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
fnend, the Bev. Dr. Bulgin, attired ir
,, cardinal's hat aod robe, sank iu the
chair, and put his feet upoo the table, xa&
flung back his head, thus presenting 01
the finest pictures of eooiesiastical ease, that
ever gratified the eyes of mortal mao.
He Buffered himself lo be '^educed into the
mazes of an enchanting re\erie
' Ah, that'a mj lieal of a man," h
suffered his eve to rest ufon the head
Leo the Tenth ' Without a pirticle of
iigion to trouble him, he took cire of th
spiritual destinies of the world, and at th
same time enjoyed hia palace, where th
nine was of the choicest, and the women f
the joungebt and most beautiful He no
gentleman. While poor Martin Luther was
. fcving himself a great deal of trouble about
aia worthless world, Leo had a world of his
<lwii, within the Vatican, a world of wit, of
wmo and beiuty That's my ideal of
ecclesiastic Religion its machinery, and its
terrors for the masses, — for ourselves," he
glanced iround his splendid room, "some
thing 111 e tfii*, and five thousand a year."
And the good man shook with laughter.
" I must he going," — he rose to his feet —
"It's after twelve now, and before one, 1
must be at the Temple."
And while Carnhurat, Bulgin and Der-
moyne go forth on their respective ways, let
us — although the Temple is Tery near —
gaze upon a scene, by no moans lighted by
festal lamps, or perfumed with voluptuous
flowers. Lot ua descend into the subterra-
nean world, sunken somewhere in the vicin-
ity of Five Points and the Tombs.
CHAPTER XIV.
It is NOW the hour of twelve, midnight,
on the 23d of December, 1844.
We are in the region of the Five Points,
near the Tombs, whose sullen walla look
still mote ominous and gloomy in the wintery
Bt^light.
lEnler the narow door of the frame-house,
which seems toppling to the ground. You
Kear the sound of the violin, and by the
light of tallow candlSL inserted in tin sconces
which u« affixed to tbs blackened waits,
you discover some twenty persons, black,
white and chocolate -colored, of all ages and
both sexes, dancing and drinking together.
It is an oi^ie — an orgie of crime, drunken-
ness and 13^.
Pa5S into the next room. By a single
lioht placed on a table jou discover the
f tu f th f g mbl rs —
g mbl rs f th g tl m Ij t mp w^
1 h mbers prol g th g
it ! 1 1 th m
I 1^
b ok
mbl n
th h
f 1
h h t
Ump 11 d d f 1-
h f tbea^ishky and
wh ky th t ly wh ky m h le
m fact, it IS poison of the vilest sort — whia.
ky classically called "red-eye."
Open a scarcely distinguishable door,
the back of the rufBan who sits at the head
of the table. Descend a narrow stairway,
or rather ladder, which lands you in the
darkness, some twenty feet below the level
of the street. Then, in the darkness,
your way along the passage which turn
the right and left, and from left to I
again, until your senses are utterly bewilder-
ed. At length, after groping your way in the
darkness, over an uneven floor, and between
narrow walls; after groping your way you
know not how far, you descend a second
ladder, ten feet or more, and find yourself
confronted by a door. Tou are at least two
stories under ground, and all is dark around
you — the sound of voices strike* jwir ear ;
but do not be afr»d. Find the latch of the
door and push it open. A strange scene
confronts you.
The Black Senate !
A room or cell, some twenty feet square,
warmed by a small coal stove, which, heat-
l to a red heat, stands in the center, its pipe
inserted in the low ceiling, and leading you
know not where. Around the stove, by t|)e
light of three tallow candles placed upon a
packing-bos, are grouped some twenty or
thirty persons, who listen attentively to the
lords of the gentleman who is seated by
the packing- box.
This gentleman is almost a giaat ; his
chest is broad ; his limbs brawsy ; and his
face, black as the "ace of spades," Is la
Strong contrast with his white teeth, wUte
,/Googlc
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
IIT
i, and white wool. ]
lOBC, tliiolt lips, and
to ear. His almost
sleek suit of blue
cravat of spotless
ejebiV^, white eyebr
He is B. negro, with Hi
mouth reaching from
giant frame is clad i
cloth, and he wears
whiteiises.
.liis auditors are not go fortunate in the
way of dress. Of all colors, from jet black
to ■ ehocfflate-hrown, they are clad in all
sorfa of costumes, only iilike in raggodiicas
and squalor.
This is the Black Senate, which has met
for hnsinesE to-night, in this den, two stories
nndet ground. Its deliberations, in point of
decorum, may well compare with some other
sonatcB, — one in especial, where 'Liar!'
is occasionally called, fisticuffs exchanged,
knives and pistols drawn ; and it embraces
representatives from all parts of the Union.
Whether, litcn another senate, it has its
dramatic characters, — its low clown, melo-
dramatic ruffians, genteel comedian, and
high tragedy hero, remains to be seen.
The very black gentleman, by the packing-
boi — book in one hand and paper and pencil
before him — is the speaker of the house. It
is our old acquaintance "Eotai. Bill,"
lately from South Carolina.
" The genelman frum Varginny hub de
floor," said the speaker, with true parlia-
' mentary politettCBS.
The gentleman from Virginia was a sis-
foot mulatto, dressed in a ragged coat and
trowsers of iron gray. As he rose there was
an evide^ lensation ; white teeth were
shown, and " Go in nigga !" uttered encou-
ragingly by more than one of the colored
" Dis nigga rise to de point ob ordah.
Dis nigga am taught a great many tings by
philosopy. One day, in de 'baccy field, dis
nigga SB3'S to hisself, says he, 'Dat are pig
b'longs to massa, so does dis nigga. Dis
nifga kill dat pig un eat 'um — dat be
stijBin'? Lordy Hoses — no! It only be
puttin' one ting dat Vlongs fo massa into
anoder ting dat aiao b'longs to massa : — dat's
philoaopy— "
"S'pose de nigga be caught?" ine^rupted
a colored gentleman, lighting his pipl lit the
red-hot »toTM-
"i)a( wouldn't be philosopy," responded
the gentleman from Virginia. " It aint phi-
losopy to bo caught. On do contrary it am
dam foolishness."
A murmur of assent pervaded the place.
" Sob, reaaonin' from de pig, dis iiijfija wor
taught by philosopy to tink a great deal— to
tink berry much; — and sob, one day de
nigga got a kind o' abacn' minded, and
walked off, and forffot to fome faii. — Dis
nigga actooaly did."
"Dat luw philosopy!" sidd a voice.
"An' as de nigga is in bad healtli, he em
on bis way to Canada, whar de climate am
good for nigga's pulmonaries. An' fur tear
de iii^a mought liurt puople's feeliu', ho
trabels by night ; an' fur fear he mought be
ased questi'n which 'ud trubtle him to
ansaw, ho carries dese sartifirats — "
He showed his certificates — a revolving
pistol and a knife And dih one of tha
colored congressmen produced certificates of
a similar character from their rags,
■' Lor*, pbiloBopy am a dam good ting !"
"Don't swoah, nigga ! — behabe yesself !"
"Itoad us nudder won ob dem good chap'er
from do Bible, Mistaw Spealiaw," cried a
dark gentleman, addressing old Royal. —
'■ 'Ehud, I luib a message from Oiid to dee ! '
Yah-liah-hah !"
" Yah-hah-a-w-hat !" chorused the ma-
jority of the congress, showing their teeth
and sliaUiiig their woolly heads together.
" Jis tell us som'tliin' more about yer ole
massa, dat you' lick last night," cried a
"Dat am an ole story," said old Royal,
with dignity. " Suffis it to say, dat about
five o'clock last obenin', I toolt massa Harry
from do house whar he'd been licked, de
night afore, and tuk him in a carriage and
put 'im aboard de cars at Princeton. I gib
him some brandy likewise. His back was
Here one of the gentlemen broke in with
a parody of a well-known song —
i\yU
He began, in rich Ethiopian baas.
"Silence nigga!" said old Royal, sternly,
yet, showing his white teeth in a broad grin.
"He am in New York at the present timt,
at de Astor House, I 'spec' j au' da Blood-
houn' am with him — "
"De kidnapper 1"
■.3t.J
US
PBOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
" De nigger-catoher !"
Cries Itko these resounded from twenty
throats; and by the way in which knives
and pistols were produced and brandished,
it was evident that there was a cordial feel-
ing — almost too cordial — entertained by the
congress, toward our old friend, Bloodhound.
" To business," said old Eoyal, surveying
the motley crowd. "I tab come to visit jou
to-night by d'reotion oh smnehody dat ymi
don't knom. It am oh de last importance dat
you all get yesselves out o' dis town to
Canada as quick as de Lord 'ill let you.
Darfore 1 bab provided j'ou wid dem
revolvers," — he pointed to the pistols, "and
dei'fore I am here, to send you on jer ways,
for de kidnappers am about."
"Oh, dam de kidnippers '" i.ias the em-
phatic remark of a dirk gentleman , and it
was chorused by the oongreos unanimously.
"It am berry easj to saj 'dim de kid-
cappers,' — berry easy to say dam — dam 's a
berry short word ; but s'pose de kidnapper
habyou, and tie you, and take jou down
south — eh, niggi ? w'at den *"
But before the gentlemen could reply to
this pointed question of old Royal's,
OumBtance took place which put an
new face upon the state of affairs.
The door was burst open, and two persons
tumbled into the room, hecia over head.
Descending the stairs in the darkness,
persons had missed their footing, and fell.
The door gave way before their
weight, and they rolled into the roc
Style mote forcible than graceful.
When these persons recovered themselves
and rose to their feet, they found themselves
encircled by some thirty uplifted knives, —
every knife grasped by the hand of a brawny
negro. And the cry which greeted them
was by no means pleasant to hear; —
"Death t<i the kidnappers !"
"We're fooled. It's a trap," cried one of
the persons — our old friend Bloodhound.
"Trap or no trap, I'll cut the heart of the
damned niggor that comes near me " cried
the other person who i ts none other than
our fnend Harrv Rjjalton of Hill Royal,
^uth Carolina.
The t^Ic had fallen from his shoulders,
the cap trom bis broH He stood erect, his
tall bam clad in black with a gold chain on
the breast, dilating in every muscle. ■ Hia
face, with ita large eyes and busby whiskers —
a face by no means unhandsome, aa regards
mere animal beauty — was convulsed with
rage. And even as he started to his feet, he
drew arevolver from his belt, and stood at bay,
the very picture of ferocity and desperation.
While his right hand grasped the revolven
his \e!t hand flourished a bowie-knife.
Harry Boyaltoii wns dangerous.
By his side was the short, stout figure of
the Bloodhound, cnciised to his chin in a
rough overcoat, and, with his stiff, gray hairs
stra^Iing from beneath his seal-skin cap
over his prominent cheek-bones. His small
gray eyes, twinkling under his bushy browa,
glanced around with a look half desperation,
half fear.
And around the twain crowded the ne-
groes, every hand grasping a knife; every
face distorted with hatred ; and old Royal,
in his sleek blue dress and white cravat,
prominent in that group of black visages
and ragged forms.
" Tliey've got us ! Judas Iscar-i-ot ! It's
a trap, my boy. We'll have to cut ourselves
"Back, you dogs !" shouted Earry, with
the attitude and look of command. " The
first one that lays a finger on me I'll blow
There was a pauso of a moment, era
the confiict began. Thirty uplifted kniTes,
awaited only a look, i gesture, from old
Royal.
That gentleman, grinning until his white
teeth were visible almost from ear to ear,
said calmly — "Dis am a revivin' time, wid
of grace ! Some nigga shut dat
door and make 'um fast,"
His words were instantly obeyed ; one of
the thirty closed the door and bolted it.
Now, massa Harry," said old Royal,
grinning and showing the whites of his eyes,
am a fav'oble opportunity fur savin'
poor lost soul. How you back feel, ole
' Want a leetle more o* de same sort,
p'raps ? S'pose you draw dat trigger ? Jis
Lor a massa, why dere's enough niggas
here Ifl eat you up widout pepper or salt."
Harry laid his finger on the trigger and
fired, at the same moment stepping suddenly
backward, with the intention i^ ptantji^ :
,/Googlc
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
119
himaelf against the wall. But he fot^ot fhe
negroes behind him. As he fired, his heela
were tripped up; his ball passed oi
Royal's head. Harry was leveled
floor, and In au instant old Boyal's giant-hke
gripe was on hia throat. And by his side,
wriggling in the grasp of a huge negro, black
as ink, and strong as Hercules, our friend
Bloodhound, tubbed his face against the
Over and araHud these central figi
gathered the remainder of th« band, filling
the den with their shouts —
"Death to the dam kidnappers !"
" Yah-hah 1 Cut their dam throats !"
Cries liiie those, interspersed with frightful
howls, filled the place.
The Bloodhound moaned pilJfuily ; and
Harry, with the suffocating gripe of old
Royal on his throat, and hia back yet raw
from the lashes of the previous night, could
not repress a groan of agony.
It was a critical momenL
" Do you know, massa Harry," — and old
Boyal bent his face down until Harry felt
his breath upon his cheek — "Do you know,
massa Harry, da,t you are not berry far from
glory ? Kingdom-coma am right afore, o!o
boy — and you am booked — bah! yah! — wid
a through ticket."
Old Koyal, (who had laid down his pistol,)
took a knife from one of the negroes, ani3,
tightening hia grip« and pressing Jiis knee
more firmly on Harrys breast, he passed the
glittering blade before bis eyes.
"Oh!" groaned Soyallon. The groan
was wrung from faim by intolerable agony.
"Let me up — a-h !" criM Bloodhound,
in a smothered voice, as his mce was pressed
against the hard boards.
"Death to the dam kidnappers !"
Old Boyalton clenched the knife with
his left hand, and placed its point against
Hwry's breast !
" You am bound for glory, maasa — " and :
a negro held a candle aver Harry's face, as
old Royal spoke.
At this cKtical mot|ig|ta^ven as BU^'s '
life hung on a thread, JFvbllDii knocking
wa* beard at the door,. Mfif lftiw resounded
thwugh iU panel*— *** ^^
"Old Hoyal, old Royal, I sayj Let m« in,
quklcl qntekl"
" Open the door, niggo. Ifs masia EanT'a
brack bruddcr. Let um in, so he can see his
btudder bound for glory !"
The door was opened, and Rsndoiph, pale
as death, came rushing to the light. Wrap-
ped in the cloak, which concealed hia pistols
and knives, and which hung about his tall
form in heavy folds, he advanced with a
footstep at once trembling and eager.
His pale face was stamped with hatred ;
his blue eyes shone with vengeance, as he
at a glance beheld the pitiful condition of
his brother.
" Soh, brother of mine, we have met
again !" he cried, in a voice which was
hoarse and deep with the thirst of veil-
geince.
" Why, he's whitaw dan his while brud-
der !" cried the negro who held the light.
"Release him," cried Randolph — "Be-
lease him, I say ! Tie that fellow there ;"
he touched Bloodhound with hia foot ;
close the door. You'll see a fight worth
seeing; a fight between the master and
slave, between brother and brother. Do you
hear me, Eoyal ? Let him get up, — "
" But masaa 'Dolph !" hesitated old Royal.
" Up, I say !" and Randolph flung his cop
and cloak to the fioor, and draw two bowie-
knives from hia belt "Up, I say I You
heard my history from old Hoyal ?" he
glanced around lunong the negroes.
Yali-hah ! an' ob de lashes dat you gib
dia dam kidnapper 1" said the negro who
held the candle.
Then stand by and see um settle our last
account," cried Randolph. " Let him get
up, old Hoyal."
Old Royal released hia hold, and Harry
slowly arose to bis feet, and atood face to
face with his brother.
Good evening, brother," s^d Buidolph.
" We have met agdti, and fsi the laat time.
One «f. us will not leav« thia placa alive.
Take your choice of knivet, brotbar. I wilt
fight you with my left hand ; I aw«>r it by
my mother's name 1"
Harry looked luound wiUi * oMiCuMd
"It ia easy for you to talk," be aaid,
brushing bi« bandovwkiafbreheadaadejre^
as if in efRirf to oollect hia acaH«i«d aeaaoL
" Even if I kill yoti, tfaeae Bicno in}I kllli^k
LiOOt^lc
ISO
PROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
Thejr will not \tt me leave the door alive,
even if I master you,"
"Old Eoyal, you know my history; and
you know how this man has treated
my sister — LIb own flesh and blood. Now
swear to me, that in case he is the victor ii
the contest that is about to talte place, yoi
mill let him go from this place free and un
harmed t"
" I — I — swear it massa 'Dolph ; I swear ii
hj de Lord !"
"And you?" Randolph turned to thi
negroes.
"We does jist as old Eoyal says," cried
the one who held the caudle ; and the rest
muttered their assenL
"Take your choice of knives, brother,
B»id lUndoIph, as his eyes shone with
deadly light, and hia face, already pale, grew
perfectly colorless ; " The handles are toward
you 1 take your choice. Remember I am to
fight you with my left hand. You are weak,
brother, from the wounds on your back.
With my left hand I will fight and kill
you."
Harry Eoyaltou took one of the knivi
tliey were ivory handled, silver mouc
and their blades were long, sharp and gli
li^— and at the same time surveyed his
Isirther from head to foot.
" I can kill him," he thought, and smiled;
and then said aloud, " I am ready."
The negroes fonned a circle ; old Eoyal
held the light, and the brothers stood in the
center, silently surveying each other, ere the
fata! contest began. Every eye remarked
the contrast between their faces. Harry's
face flushed with long-pent-up rage, and
Bandolph's, pallid as a corpse, yet with an
ominous light in his eyes. Both tall and
well formed ; both clad in black, which
showed to advantage, their broad chests and
muscular arms ; there was, despite the color
of their eyes and hair, some trace of a family
ItVeness in their faces.
. ' " Come, brother, begin," said Randolph, in
a low voice, which was heard distinctly
timnigh the profound stillness. "Reroemher
that I am your slave, and that when I hare
killed you, I, with sister Either, alio
your rivrs, will inherit one sevMith of the
Van Hnydes estfite, — remember how you
Iwn lai^ ttd bfwodod ns,-— remember the
[ dying words of our father — and then defend
ryourself; for I must kill yon, brother.
Raising the knife with his loft hand, he
drew his form to its full height, and stood
on his defense.
You might have heard a pm drop in that
crowded cellar.
"You damned slave 1" shouted Harry,
and at the same time, rushed forward,
clutching his knife in his nght hand. Hia
face was inflamed with ri^e, his eye steady,
his hand firm, and the pomt of his knife
was aimed at his brotbefs hearL
The intention was deadly, but the knife
never harmed Randolph's heart. Even as
Harry rushed forward, his knees bent under
him, and he fell flat on his face, and the
knife dropped from his nerveless fingers.
Overcome by the violence of his emotions,
which whirled all the blood in his body, in
a torrent to his head, he had sunk lifeless on
the floor, even as he sprang forward to plunge
his knife into his brother's heart.
Randolph, wlio had^prepared himself to
meet his brother's blow, was thundeistruck
by this unexpected incident.
"De Lord hab touck him," cried old
Royal; "he am dead."
Dead ! At that word, revenge, vengeance,
the memory of his wrongs, and of his
brother's baseness, all glided from Ran-
dolph's heart, like snow before the flame. '
he tried to combat this sudden
change of feeling. Dead ! The word struck
him to the soul. He dropped his knife, and
iking on one knee, he placed upon the
other the he^ of his lifeless brother.
Harry's eyes wWe closed, as if in death ; his
lips hung apart, his face was colorless.
De Lord hab touck him," again cried old
Royal ; and hie remark was welcomed by a '
burst of laughter from the thirty negroes,
which broke upon the breathless stillness,
like the yell of so many dsTibi
deaa ; he has only fainted.
!'; cried Randolph. But he
;rl^^ V
}t agoin* t
Royal,
" Not ft drop I not a dam Ak^W'
> him one
coQ^Ui&^i|hed tongue," Ui J trid j
shoTOg TuT teethf' r-PWhat iay, ;
1
b, Google
FROM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIBNIGHT.
Beaciiing forth his hand, Eaiidolph seiied
liis cap and clonk, and tfaeji started to hii
feet, with the insensible fonn of Harry in
his arms. Without a worii, )ic moved to the
"MasHa 'Dolph, masaa 'Dolph!" shouted
old Royal. " By de Lord, you don't take
Mm from dis place ;" and he endeavored to
place himself between Randolph and the
Randolph saw. the dctenninatioit which
was written on his face, and saw the looks
and heard the yells of the thirty negroes ;
and then, without a word, felled old Royal
to the floor. One blow of hia right hand,
planted on the negro's breast, struck him
down like an ox under the butcher's ax.
When old Royal, mad with rage, rose to his
feet again, Randolph had disappeared — dis-
appeared with his brother, whom ho bore in
his amis to upper air,
" Let's after um," shouted the foremost of
the negroes.
Old Royal stepped to the door, (which
Randolph had closed after him,) but stopped
abruptly on the threshold, as if arrested by
a sudden thought'
" Dis nigga meet you 'gin, massa 'Dolph,"
he muttered, and then, pointing to some-
thing which was folded up in one comer, he
said, " Bar's game fur you niggas !"
He pointed to the form of poor Blood-
hound, who, tied and gagged, lay helpless
and groaning on the floor.
It was, perhaps, the most remarkable hour
in Bloodliound's life. His hands and feet
tightly bound, a coarse handkerchief wound
over his mouth, and lied behind his ceck,
■he was deprived of the power of speech or
motion. But the power of vision remained.
His small gray eyes twinkled fearfully, as he
beheld the faces of the thirty negroes — faces
that were convulsed with rage, resembling
not so much the visages of men as of devils.
And he could also hear. He heard the yell
from thirty throats, a yell which was cho-
rused with certain woBds, mingling his own
name with an empbftUc desire for his blood —
bis life. ,;;■>;■ "
BloodhoQD^Jjir'ts an old man; his hair was
gray with ffi^j(Kiwa of, siity years, spent in
the practice of all thrf virtues ; but Blood-
hound felt a peculiar sensation gather about
s heart, at this most remarkable momsut
of hia life.
forrad do pris'ner," said old Royal,
bis seat by the packing-bos. " Put
m feet. Take de kaukercher from
him jaw."
He was obeyed. Bloodhound stood erect
the center of the group, his hands and
feet tied, but his tongue free. The light,
uplifted in the hand of a brawny aegro, fell
fully upon his corded face, with its gray
hair, bushy eyebrows, and wide mouth.
Bloodlioucd's hands shook, — not'with cold,
for the place was sufibcatingly warm, — and
Bloodhound trembled in every atom of his
short thick-set body. Glancing before him,
then to the right and left, and then back-
ward over each shoulder, he saw black faces
■ywhere, and black hands grasping sharp
knives, confronted him at every turn.
You am a berry handaulDi man," s^d old
Royal, encouragingly. " Jist look at um,
niggas. Do you know de pris'ner?"
The replies to this query came so fast and
thick, that we are unable to put them all
upon paper.
He stole me fader !"
He took me mother from FUdelfy aai
sold her down south."
"Ho kidnapped my little boy."
"Dam kidnapper ! ho stole my wife !"
"I knows him, I does — he does work for
man dat sells niggas in Ba1%Bh,"
"Don't you know how he t^ de yaller
1 away from Fildelfy, making b'lieve dat
ir o^vn fader was a-dyin', and sent for her? "
Suhw wfh ntod
Roya qu n I a;i e d n hat
Blood dwasinum Ad ahuh,
his h h d g wn gra n he p e of
all th d d a h m mu h
pleasu e fi d h h is k wn for
he f h ho was c h hai d of the
wicked
"D n h rt la n gg rs, d n hutme!
I was n a a y t upon m w rd I
I <
Utburt
" Oh ! wo won't go fur to hurt massa, will
we nigga« ?" replied old Royal.
" C cos not. Don't tink of slch a ting I
Tah-hahl" .
Hosed b/GoOgIc
12S
FKOM NIGHTFALL UNTIL MIDNIGHT.
"Ton see I've got a child at home," fal-
tered Bloodhound, "thiit is to Bay, two or
three of 'em. Tou -would'nt go to hurt the
fiktbec of a family, would you 7"
"Does you know massa, dat you mos'
make dis nigga cry," cried old Royal, with
an Infernal grin. "Niggaa, 'acure dis tear!
Be aA de fader ob a family, dis good man
■ Old Boyal wiped away a tew, — that is,
an imaginary tear, — and then surveyed the
faces of his colored brethren, with a look
tlutt turned Bloodhound's heart to ice. He
felt that he was lost.
"Don'l, don't, d-o-n-'-t!" he shrieked, in
agony of fear, "d-o-n-'-t I"
"'Why, who's a-touchin' you? Dar am
not a single, solitary, blessed soul, layin' a
fingaw on you."
As old Boyal epoke, he made a sign with
the thumb and forefinger of his right hand.
It was obeyed by a huge negro who stood
behind Bloodhound, — he struck the wretch-
ed roan on the back of the head, with the
Stock of a revolver, — struck hira with all
the fwce of his brawny arm, — and the
hard, dull sound of the blow, was heard
distinctly, even above the fiendish shouts of
the negroes.
"Ohl don't, d-o-n-'-t !" shrieked Blood-
hound, u the blood spurted over his hair
and forehead, and oven into his eyes ;
"doii*lv d-o-n-'-t!"
Another blow.— ftom behind, — brought
him to his knees. And then the thirty, or
as many as could get qear him, closed round
him, shouting and yelling and striking.
Every face was distorted with rage ; every
hand grasped a knife. Old Eoyal, who
calmly surveyed the scene, saw the backs
and faces of the negroes ; saw the knives
glittering, as thoy rose and fell ; but Blood-
hound was not to be seen. But his cries
were heard, as he madly grappled with the
knives which stabbed him, — for his bonds
had been cut by ono of the band, — and
these cries, thick and husky, as though hia
utterance was choked by blood, would have
moved a heart of stone. But every shriek
only seemed to ^ve new Ere to the rage of
the negroes ; and gathering closer round the
miserable man, they lifted their knives,
dripping with his blood, and struck and
struck and struck again, until his cries were
stilled. As he uttered the last cry, he
sprang madly into light, for a moment,
shook his bloody hands above his head, and
then fell to rise no more.
You would not have liked to have seen
the miserable thing which was stretched on
the floor, in the center of that horribla cir-
cle, a miserable, mangled, shapeless thing,
which, only a moment ago, was a living
"Now gonelmen," said old Royal, calmly,
"de business bein' done, dis meetin' stand
adjourn till furder ordaw. Niggas, I link
you'd bcttaw cut stick." «
NEW YORK.
UPPER-TEN AND LOWER MILLION.
PART THIRD.
"THROUGH THE SILENT CITY.'
YoNCER, in the still winter night, tiib :
PLB stands, all dark and sullen without, but
teight with festal lights within. Stand here
in the dark, and yon will see the guests of
the temple come, — now one hy one, — now
two by two, — sometimes in parties of four, —
and all are carefully cloaked and lunskcd.
They come noiselessly along the dark street ;
they glide stealthily \ip the steps, and be-
neath the arch of the gloomy door. A gentle
knock, — the door is slightly opened, — a pass-
word is wTiispered, — and one hy one, and two
by two, and sometimes in parties of four, the
guests of THE TEMPLE glide over its threshold,
and pass like shadows from the sight.
Shall we also eater ? Not yet. We will
wait until the revel is at its height, and
until the masks begin to fall.
Meanwhile, we will follow the adventures
of Arthur Dbrmotne.
About half-past twelve o'clock, Arthur
Dermojne stood in the street, in front otjjie
house of Maoau Resimss Wrapj ed inTiia
cloak and with his cap drawn over his eyes,
he stood in the shadoun aad gazed fixedly
upon the mansion opposite It stood m the
tnidst of a crowded street, j ined with
houses on either side and j et it stood alone.
Black and sullen with its closed shutters
and somber e:cter or it seemed to bear upon
Ita face the stanip of the infernal crimes
which had been committed within its walls.
lioSl} mamtODB lined the street but their
wealthy occupants little knew the real
character of the woman (woman* — fiend'
i better name) who tSniuted the
Inf houM.
With great di£Gcu!ty, — it matters not
how, — Arthur had discovered the haunt of
this murderess. Her name was one of those
names which creep through society like the
vague panic which foretells the pestilence ;
there were few who did not know that such
a person existed, and few whose hearts did
shrink in loathing, from the very mention of
her name. But her haunt, centered in an
aristocratic quarter, was comparatively nn-
known ; only her customers and some of the
publishers of newspapers, with whom she
advertised, were aware that the sullen hotwe
which stood in a fashionable Street, waa the
den of Madau Resiuer.
That such a creature should exist, and
grow rich in the city of New York, in the
middle of the nineteenth century, hy the
pursuit of a traffic which, in iLs incrediUa
infamy, has no nkrae in language, may wall
excite the horror of every man and woman
with a human heart within their bosom.
We read of the female xx''^"B''i and
shudder ; but console ourselves with the
thought, "These things happened in the
dark ages, long ago^ when knowledge was
buried, and the human heart wbb utterly
depraved."
We read in the d^ly papers the announce-
ment of a wretch that, for a certain price,
she will kill the unborn child, — an announce-
ment made in plain terms, and paid for ae
an advertisement, — and we are dumb. It ia
the nineteenth century : will not future ages,
raking the advertisement of this infamous
woman from some dark comer, ^eu the
awful secrets of the nineteenth century from
that one inflHtel blot?
We see ^^briage drawn hf blooded
•teeds, whirAut* through Broadway {ita onlj
m) '
IM
THROUGH THE SILENT CITY.
occupant a, handsomely 'attired femnle. And
ivo say to ourselves, " There goes the mur-
deress of mother and of the unborn child —
there goes tho wretch who thrives by the
fllaughter of lost womanhood ; who owns a
splendid carriage, a fine mansion, and a
magnificent fortune, in the verj Tortes of a
depraved social world — there goes the in-
strument of the very vilest crime known
in the tuinals of Hell."
These words none ot us dare say aloud ;
we only think of them ; and we shudder as
we see them written on paper, — they are bo
horribly true.
And as we oak — Why is such a creature
needed in the world ? Why does she find
emploifmatif Why do a hundred such as
her, thrive and grow rich in the large c\\
we are forced to accept one of these
1. A bad social state, based upon
wealth and enormous poverty, — a soeial state
which gives to the few the very extrava-
gancies of luxury, and deprives the countless
many of the barest righls and comforts of
life, — finds its natural result in the existence
of this Madam Kesimer.
Or,— ■
2. Human nature 13 thoroughly depraved,
A certain portion of the race are bom to be
damned in this world, as well as in the nest.
Such creatures as Madam Resimer, are but
the prtiper instruments of that damnation.
Upon my soul, good friend, who read this
book, these answers are worthy of some mo-
menta of attentive thought
Arthur Dermoyne stood in the gloom <^
that winter midnight, — a midnight awful
and profound, and only deepened in ita
solemnity, by the dear, cold light of the win-
tery stars. A thousand thoughts flitted over
^ brain, as he gazed upon the fatal house.
Waa Alice already a tenant of that loathsome
den ? Again and again, he rejected the
thought, but still, it came back upon him,
tiai crept like ice through his veins. If she
was, indeed, within these walls, what might
be her fate ere the morrow's dawn ? Arthur
could notrepreas a. cry of anguish. A vague
picture of. a lost woman, put to death in the
dark, by the gripe of a fiend in h»iman shape,
teemed to pass before hin\%e a shadow
from Uw ether world.
He surveyed the house. A streef^lamp,
which stood some paces from it, shed a faint
gleam over its walls, and served to show,
that from cellar to garret, it waa closed like
The wealthy tenants of the houses on
either hand, had evidently retired to their
beds. Not a gleam ot light shone from their
many windows.
The street was profoundly still ; a solitary
footstep was heard in the distance ; above
the roof was the midnight sky and the win-
Arthur crossed the street.
" I remember what the policemen fold
me, who showed me the way to this place.
Three cellar windows protected by sheets
iron bars ; they are before me. Beyond these
windows a. cellar filled with rubbish; then
a basement room, where one ot the Madam's
bullies is in waiting, day and night, ready to
do her bidding."
The Madam was provided with two bul-
lies, whom she had raked from the subterra-
nean regions of New York. They were mea
of immense muscular strength, with the print
of their depraved nature upon their brutal
faces. One was six feet two inches in height;
he was known among his familiaw by the
succinct name of "Dibk." He used a dirk-
knife in his encounters. The other, short,
bony, with broad chest and low legs, was
known as " Slung- Shot." His favorite wea-
pon was a leaden ball attached to a cord by
net-work, with a loop for his wrist. One
blow with this " Slung-Shot," rightly admin-
istered, on the temple, would kill the strong-
■ft'hese were the Madam's watch-dogs.
They formed the police of the mansion.
One slept while the other watched, and when
any little difficulty occurred, they settled the
it wiilumt noise. Whether thej knew
all the secrets of the Madam's minuon, or
only regaided it as one of the manv haunts
of vulgar infamy, which infest New York,
does not yet appear.
" Slung-Shot or Ditk, is now on the watch,
in the basement room, nest the cellar Sup-
pose I manage to force the bB> -(^t ""^ "^
these windows,— I enter 4i« bu«|IHot room,
, confconted by one of *» iullies. If
I escape the 0teffiA the ■ttu)g^ '
Gooj^
iK
r
THBOUGH THE SILENT CITT.
be handed over to the police, and sent
the Penitentiary on a charge of burglary. In
the latter case, I will remain in the Tombs
while the 2!)th of December passes, and
thus escape all hope of participation in the
settlement of the Van Huyden estate."
It did not take long for Dermoyne to come
to a determination.
" True, after all, Barnhurst may be inno-
cent, and Madam Reairaer may have nothing
to do with the affair. But I cannot remain
any longer in this state of harrowing sus-
pense. I will to work, — and at once."
lurveyed the street, and
I at his gaze was keen
and anxious. No one was in sight; all was
breathlessly still.
Arthur drew from beneath his clolik an
iron bar, with which he had provided him-
self. It was a square bar, about two inches
in thickness, and as many feet in length.
Next, fixing his gaze on the central window
of the cellar, he aateitalned that it was. pro-
tested by three tipnght bars, separated from
each other, by a space of six inches. These
bare, scarcely more than an inch in thickness,
were inserted into solid piejjes of granite,
which formed the top and base of the window-
frame. Could he disjilaoe them from their
sockets, by means of the bar which he carried?
Again, he glances up and down the street.
Not a soul in sight. He cast an upward
glance, over the wail of the house, — still
closed in every shutter, and sullen as a vault.
He crouched beside the window and began
to USE hia iron bar. It required all the force
of his almost supernatural strength, to bend
the central bar, but presently it was accom-
plished. It yielded and was forced from its
sockets. Then, resting the iron bar which
be grasped, against the wall on the left, he
forced the second bar from ila socket, and in
a few minutes, in a similar manner, the third
yielded to the force of his powerful sinews.
The three fell into the cellar, and produced
a crashing sound as they came into contact
with son^p loose boards.
Arthur Aid not hesitate a moment. Grasp-
ing tho ifoijiar, and folding bis cloak about
his left (p^i'S* CrPpt through the window
Biid desc^M(s|ipM^he cellar. All was thick
d»rkne^
thtw> lldt a faint ray came from
wkich opened iato- the basement
Trampling over heaps of rubbish and
i loose piles of boards, Arthur made his way
toward the door, and did not pause a single
moment, but fiinging his weight against its
rough boards, he forced the st^lo ivhich
secured it, and burst it open with a crash.
Then his features were fixed, his eyes
flashed, he clutched the iron bar, and ad-
vancing one step into the basement room,
stood ready for tha worsL
A candle, burning fast t«ward its socket,
stood on a pine table, and ming its uncertain
light over a small room, with cracked ceil- ,
ing and rough walls, smeared with whito-
wash. A coal fire smouldered in a narrow
grate.
Slung-Shot was there, — not on the watch
precisely, — but with hia brawny arms resting
the table, and his head bent ou his arms.
was fast asleep, and snoring vigorously,
empty brandy bottle which stood near
the light, explained tho cause of his sleej*
Arthur glanced at the door, which opened on
itdrway, and then — "Can I cross the
and open the door without waking this
wretch ?" was his thought.
Slung-Shol, although by no means tall,
was evidently a fellow of muscle, as his
broad shouldeis, (inclosed in a red flannel ^ ^i
shirt) and his half-bared arms, served to --.
show. His face was buried against the table,
and Arthur could only see the back of his
head ; his hair closely cut, his long ears, and
tho greasy locks which draggled in front of
each ear, wero disclosed in the flickering
light.
Arthur, after a moment of hesitation, ad-
■anced, — the boa. .".s creaked under his tread,
— still the ruffian did not move, but snored
I, in a deep, sonorous bass. Arthur placed
s hand on the latch of the door —
The ruffian then moved. He raised hie
sleepy head, and Arthur beheld that brutal
face, with its low forehead, broken nose and
projecting under-jaw,
3-a-y," he cried, in that peculiar dialect,
which, accompanied by an elongation of the
lower-jaw, forms the jfntaj of a class-of ruf-
fians which infests the large cities, "what
de thunder you 'bout?"
Arthur grasped hU iron bar, but stood
jtAmless as attHie, awaiting the assault of
the ruffian.
..Google
126
THBOffGH THE SILENT CITY,
"Dot joo Dirk?" continued Slucg-Shot,
rolling his ejea with a drunken stare ; " why
(ie thunder don't you let a feller sleep ? — "
And then coma a round of oaths, uttered
that peculiar dialect, with the lower-jaw
elongated and the bead shaking briskly,
from nde to side. After which Slung-ShoC
sank to steep again. He had mistaken A:
thur for his comrnde,
Arthur lifted the latch, and in a momet
was asoonding the narrow staircase, which
led to the hall on the first floor. At the
V head of the stair was a door, which he
opened and found himself on acai'petcd floor,
but in utter darkness.
He could hear the heating of hia heart, as
pausing in the thick darkness, he hent his
head and listened.
Not a sound waa heard throughout the
What should be his next step ? Enter
•he parlor on the first Hoor or ascend the
stairway ?
"If Alioe ia concealed within these walls,
she must bo in one of the rooms up-stairs,"
be thought, and felt his way toward the
staircase. Presently, hia hand encountered
tlie banisters, and he began cautiously
Ascend to the second floor. Arrived at the
head of the stairs, he stopped again and list-
ened : not a sound was heard. Tom as he
was by suspense, the cold sweat started upon
his forehead : he folded his cloak carefully
around his left arm, and grasping the iron
bar with his right hand, he listened once
more. The house was as soundless, as
though a human voice or footstep had never
been heard within its walls.
At this moment Arthur was assailed uy a
terrible doubt —
"What if it should bo all a dream? —
Bamhurst maybe innocent, and as for Alice,
■he may be at this moment, a hundred miles
away ! Nay, this house may be the resi-
dence of a peaceful family, and have noth-
ing to do with Madam Kesimer or her
He was shaken by the doubt Turning in
the darkness, he began to descend the stairs —
"Ha ! The rufiSan In the cellar confirms
the Btorj of the policeman who led me here,
and who stated that this -was the house of
Hadam Ite«m«;" this thought Qashed
over him and arrested hia stops. "I'll not
retreat until my suspicions are confirmed or
put to rest."
He turned agsun, and feeling his way up
the stairs, and along the hall of the second
floor, he began to ascend the second stair-
way. At the top he paused and listened —
ail was silent — not a whisper, nor the echo
of a sound. Then stretching forth his hand
he discovered that at a short distance be-
yond the stairway, another staircase led up-
ward to the fourth floor. He also came to
the conclusion, that from near the top of the
stairway, even where he stood, a long and
passive led into some remote part of
the m
fault.
For f
Should he ascend the thiiii stair-
way to the fourth floor, or should he traverse
the long and narrow passage?
"I will ascend to the fourth floor," he
thought, when he was arrested by a sound.
I.OW, very faint, ambiguous in ila charac-
r, it seemed to proceed from the extremity
of the passage, which Ifranched from the
head of the second stwrcase. Was it a
faint cry for help — a moan of anguish — or
the echo of voices, miifiied by thick cowls ?
He had no chance to determine.
For at the very moment when this sound
reached his ears, it was drowned by another
sound. The hell rang through the house,
peal after peal, and died away in a dismal
lo. There was a pause; it rang again, and
J time more violently, as though an angry
frenzied hand grasped the beil-rope. —
Another pause, and a light flashed in the
face of Dermoyne. It came from the ex-
tremity of the passage at the head of the
held in the hand of a woman,
wing wrapper, who advanced
along the passage with rapid strides. —
Standing at the head of the second stairwey,
Dermoyne surveyed her as she approached,
and at a glance, as she came rapidly toward
m, beheld her portly form and florid face.
That face wore a look of unmistakable
chagrin.
be lost — in a moment she
will be here," thought Dermoyne— "can it
be Madam Besimer ? ' ^ V
He advanced and sbronandjrigf^lf 'u the
darkness of the third stainil^ Kear anj
nearer grew U^ Mund of footat^^ljp^
.>,...♦ «
Google
"m
THROUGH THE SILENT CITT.
127
"If flhe looks tbia way, fts she descends
the staira, I am discovered," wid Dermovne
could distinctly he^ the boating of bia
The next moment the ruBtUng of her
dress was heard ; her heavy strides resound-
ed as she advanced ; and then emerging
from the passage, she reached the top of thi
second stairway. Her dress brushed Der-
moyne, as he crouched on the first steps of
the uppemiost stairs ; her face was visible ir
profile for a single instant
" Curae this light, how it fiares, and curs<
that bell— will it never cease ringing? A\
And without once looking behind her, she
hurriedly descended the second stairs. Der-
moyne watched her lall form, with its loose
gown, flowing all about her bulky outlines,
until she turned the angle of the stairs and
dieappearod.
CHAPTER II.
" Now IB my time," muttered Dermoyno to
himself, and at once lie entered the passage,
which branched from the head of the stairs,
and led to the eastern wing of the mansion.
How his heart bent, how his blood bounded
in his veins, aM he drew neat the open door
at the extremity of the passage!
On the threshold he paused — his form
fhrotided by the darkness, but the light from
within the room shining upon his forehead
— he paused and took a single glance at tha
scene which ivas disclosed to his vision.
Never till his dying hour shall he forget
that scene.
A small apartment, with windows shut
and sealed like the doors of a sepulohor. —
On a small table, amid vials and surgical in-
struments, stands a light, whose rays tremble
over the bed, which occupied the greater
part of the room. Above the bed, from the
darkly-papered walla, smiles a picture of the
Virgin Muy, while beneath, by the folds of
the coverlMr, you may trace the outlines of
a human foKiL,
Beside.lMtwa stocdB a slender man dress-
ed in bSami'*^!^.* heavy pair of gold spec-
taelea oa iniShm^eA nose It u Corkina,
tita blAtiar spirit of the Madton Corkins, .
whose slander frame, iucased m black, re-
minds you of the raven, while hi» face with
top. knot, gold spectacle^ ferrat-like eyes, and
pointed beard, reminds you of the owl.
"Bad!" mutters Corkins, "bad!" and
he gazes upon the occupant of the bed,
knotting his fingers together like a man who
is e>:ceedbgly perplexed.
The bed and its occupant ? Ask ua not
to picture the full horror of the sight which
Artliur saw (from his place of concealment),
as Corkins gently drew the coverlet aaida.
" Alice ! " he did not pronounce the word
with his lips, but bis heart uttered it — it wai
echoed in the depths of his soul.
He saw the pale face, and the sunny hair,
which felt in a Sood upon her bared shoul-
ders. He saw the arms outspread, with the
flngcia trembling and working as with tha
impulse of a spasm. He saw the eyes which
opened with a dead stare, and fined vaguely
upon the ceiling, had no look of life In
their leaden glance. He saw the lips, which
were colorless and almost covered with
white foam. And aa the sufferer moved her
head, and flung it back upon the pillow,
he saw her throat — no longer white aud
beautiful — but with swollen veins, writbii^
with torture, and starting from tha discolor-
ed skin.
Never, never until his last hour can Ar.
thur forget that sight.
And poor Alice, writhing thus betweea
life and death, talked to herself in a voice
husky and faint, and said certain words that
ade Arthur's blood gather in a flood about
his heart :
an, you will not desert me!" sbo
s«d, and then while the foam was on her
ps, she babbled of her father and home^
fitting all the while in every netve and
Arthur entered the room. Corkins turned
and beheld him, and uttered a cry of fright.
For at that moment Arthur's face was not a
pleasant face for any miua to look upon, much
less Corkins. And the iron bar which Ar-
thur held in his clenched hand, taken inl«
connection with iholookon his face, reminded
Corking of stories which he had read-— stwies
hich told of living men, bruised suddenly to
death by snch a hand and such an irou b»r.
Corkins, therefore, uttered a crj' of fright, anl .
,/Googlc
THROUGH THE SILENT CITT.
in his terror slioak his gold spectacles from
hU parrot nose.
' "DowD," said Arthur, in a. low voice, "on
your knees," — he pointed to s, nook of the
toom, between the foot of the bed and the
wall. " Stay there with your face to
Corkins obeyed. T mbl n to the o
he aank on his knee a d turn d 1 is
ftway from the door nd turn d t ad the
wall, there was such a p rsu'is 1 quence
in Arthur's look.
Then Arthur, still lutch n„ th on bar,
drew near the head of the bed d g d
upon Alice.
Stretching forth her arms, d p
and closing her little hands ; 11 b k
her head, her eyes fixed upo th
point of the ceiling, no mat h h
writhed — babbling with foaming lips about
herfether and her home, — it was one of the
Biiddest sights that ever man beheld.
Arthur could not stand it. He turned his
face away, and there was a choking sensation
in his throat, and a painful heaving of his
chest His eyeballs were hot and tearless. —
He would have given his life to shed a sin-
gunu.
But that moment of intolerable anguish
was interrupted by the sound of footsteps
resounding from the lower part of the man-
sion. Madam Besimer was returning to the
room of Alice.
Arthur at once shrank into the comer
where Corkins knelt, and touched the crea-
ture with his toot by way of warning. Then
placing himself against the wall in such a
manner that he could not be seen until the
Madam entered the room, he awaited her
Her footsteps are on the stairs, and pres-
ently they are iieard in the passage. Arthur,
standing bolt upright against the .wall, with
the trembling Corkins at his feet, heard
the rustling of her dress, as she came brush-
ing along, with her heavy stride. Then he
heard her voice — she was speaking to some
one who accompanied her.
"There are two," he muttered, and bent
hS head to listen. He could diatinguish her
"What a ftjolish fancy!" this was the
VoiM of the Uadam, " to think that toy
one could gain admittance to my house
against my will. Why, my dear, the idea
makes me laugh."
" Yes, but he's such a desperate ruffian,"
answered a second voice.
It was the voice of Rev. Herman Barn-
CHAPTER III.
HEUMAN, ABTHUB, ALICB.
" Oh ! my God, I thank thee,"
Arthur, and clutched the iron
rouched closer W the wall.
And ere a moment passed, the Madam
tered the room, followed by Bamhurst.
'Jb held the light, and he advanced toward
tl bed.
It looks rather bad," cried Barnhurat, as
he ciuoht sio-ht of the face of Alice
"Why 1 re has C k g n d
the M d m d t b ptlj h ht
for C k d tt d b k At th
same t t B mh rst raised h y f m
muttered
bar and
the f f Al
6 th
I f 11 b k
b 11 t h d p
Th y h d t th
Derm y h m t les as
agai t 1h 11 b I th d
folded d h h d k
Thu Ih h h 1 d ped
he raised his eyes a d I tly
both, and with the same glance.
Not a. word was spoken. The Madam,
unable to support herself sank on the foot
of the bed, and Bamhurst, staggered to hia
feet agMn, looked turound the room with a
visage stamped with guilt and terror.
Arthur quietly advanced a step, and closed
the door of the room. Then he locked It
and put the key in his pocket.
" What do you mean ?" cried the Madam
the color rosbing into her face.
"No noise," whispered Arthur, "unless
indeed," — and he smiled in a way which she
underetood, — "unless, indeed, you mean to,
alarm the neighborhood, and bring the police
into the room. Would you like to have the
police examine your, house t"
The Madam bit her red iift tat did not
answer. Arthur passed her,'«Bi«pftoaol)«d
the Bev. HemuD^Bftmhunt. ■'■ V
Goo«^Ic
THROUGH THE SILENT CITY.
"Nay, don't be atnud; I will not hurt yi
he whiapcred, aa the clergyman stretched
forth his hunds and retreated toward the wall.
"Conic, tuke wuriige, uian, — look there '."
He pointed to the face of Alice-
Herman, ashy pale, and shaking in every
iimb, followed the movement of Arthur'
hand, but did not utter a word.
"A 'man of your cloth' to bo 'sus
pected ' — ch, my friend?" and Arthut
laughed, "A minister of THE Church,
to be suspected of seduction and of murder ?
Is it not a lying tongue that dare charge you,
Eeverend sir, with such crimes ?
Hero, poor Alice, writhing in the bed,
spoke .1 faint word about father, and home.
Barnliurst, cringing against the wall, his
, smooth complexion changed to a livid pale-
ness, muttered an incoherent word about
" reparation."
"Oh, you shall make reparation,
fear ; you shall make reparation," whispered
Dermoyno, his eyes fairly blazing with light.
"And you visited her father's house a!
minister of God. She heard you preach
the church, and you talked to her in 1
home. What words you said, I know ni
but some forty-eight hours ago you took her
from her home ; but a, few hours have
passed since then. The father lies a mangled
corpse aomewhero between this house and
Philadelphia ; and Alice, the daughter, is
before you. Are you not proud of your
work, my reverend friend ?''
Herman's eye glanced from thi
face of Dermoyne, and then to the iron bar
which he held in his clenched hand, —
" You will not — kill — me ?" he gasped.
Arthur was silent. The veina upon Ins
forehead were swollen ; his teeth were
locked ; his eyes, deep sunken under his
down-drawn brows, emitted a steady and
sinister light. He was tfiinking.
" Kill you ?" he said, in a measured voice,
which seemed torn, word by word, through
bia clenched teeth, from his heart. "Oh, if
I could believe your creed — that eternal
vengeance is the o7ily future punishment for
earthly crimes — why, I would kill you,
before you could utter another word. Do
you beliovB that creed? No — wretch ! you
I do not. Youiave but preached it as a part
. of GM moohinery which maeufactures your
salary. But now, wretch 1 as you stand by
the death-bed of your victim, with the face
of her avenger before you, now search yOur
hcMt, and answer me— Do you cot begin t»
feel that there is a Qon ?"
It was pitiful to see the poor wretch cringe
against the wall, supporting himself with his
hands, which he placed behind his back,
while his head slowly sunk, and his eyes
were riveted to the face of Dermoyne.
" You will not kill me," he faltered ; and,
with his left band, tugged at his white
cravat, for there wna a choking sensation at
his throat.
As for the Madam, who stood at the back
of Dermoyne, she began to recover some
portion of her self-possession, as a hope
flashed upon her mind : " The handle of the
bell is behind Bamhursi," she muttered to
himself; "if he would only touch it, it
would resound in the basement, and call
Slung-Shot to our aid."
And with flashing eyes, the Madam gazed
over Decmoyne's shoulder, watching every
movement of the clergyman, and hoping
that even in his fright he might touch tho
handle of the bell That bell communi-
cated with the basement room one move-
ment of the handle and Slui g Sh t would
be summoned to the scene
However, as Barnl urst cj nged against the
wall, his hands stnyel all aro nd tho
handle of the bell, but did not touch it.
At this crisis, however, the Madam form-
ing suddenly a bold resolution, stmde across
toor and placed her bulky form between
Dermoyne and tho clergyman.
" What do yoa want liere, any how ?" she
d, tossing her head and placing her arms
a-kimbo. " You aro neither the brother nor
the husband of this girl. Suppoain' you
I, what have you to complain of ? Haven't
I treated her like my own child ? Yes, I've
been a mother to her — and Iktt is a fact."
Dermoyne, for a moment, paused to ad-
mire the cool impudence which stamped tha
florid visage of the madam. Her chin pro-
jected, her nose upturned, and .tw nether
lip protruded, alie stood there in hsr flowing
rapper, ivith a hand on eaoh aide of her
" Look there," he said cf/gfiHtS^'i^ pointed
to the bed, where the poor i^nrat )b:etche4
•Google
ISO
THEOU&H THE SILENT CITY.
in her agony; her handa quivering and her
lips vhit« with foam: "When that poor
child entered your house, she was in
enjoymeQt of good health. What ss ahe
now ? Shall I go forth from this place and
bring a physician to testify as to the n;
of your motherly treatment ?
Tho Madam retreated from the gaze of the
young man, and felt the force of his worda.
Too well she knew what verdict a physi-
cian would pass upon, her treatment of the
young girl.
" The bell-handle is behind you," she
whispered, as she passed the cringing Bi
hurat. He did not seem to heed her ; hut
the moment that »he passed him
resumed her former place, he fixed his
stupefied gaze once more upon the visage
of Uermoyne.
As for Dermoyiie, for a moment he stood
buried in profound thought. Tho clergy:
trembled closer to the wall as ho remarked
the livid paleness of Arthur's face, — the
peculiar light in Arthur's eyes.
Dermoyne, after a moment, advanced and
extended his hand — " Come," be said, and
sought to grasp Barnhurst s hands But shud
der I g and half dead with fn^ht, Herman
cm idled away from the extended hand —
cr uched -a 1 cringed away as though ha
would bury himself m the \ery wail
Ctme again repeat<,d Dermoyne hia
TO te changed and huakv C(me ' Ha
griped the hand of the clergyman and
dr^gci him to the beUiU Ob look
upon that sigbt ! be groaned as the tortured
girl writhed before them — "Look upon that
light, and tel! me, what fiend of hell ever,
even in thought, planned a deed like this ?'
" Don't kill mo, d n t, d n t fait d
Herman.
" This is a strange n e t n nt nued
Dermoyne, with a lo k that made H m s
blood run cold ; "here we a e to eth ^
and I and Alice ! I that lo d he bette
than life, and would have been glad to have
called her by the »aored name of n ife You
tbat without loving h« or canng for her
save as the instrument of your brutal appetite
have made her what she is, — have male her
what she ia^ and brought her here to die m
a dark coniT, something worse than the
.^eath of « dog. And Alice pocn A'i< ,
who saw you first in the pulpit, and then
listened to you and yielded to you in the
home, — her father's home, — Alice lies be-
fore you now. Hark ! "
The poor girl stretched forth her hands,
and with the foam still white upon hei
livid lips, she said, in her wandering way-^r
"Oh! Herman, dear Herman! it was not
father that was hurt, was it ? Oh ! are you
sure, are you sure ?" And then came wan-
dering worda about father, Herman, home,
and — her lost condition. There waa some-
thing too, about returning to father and ask-
ing his forgiveness when the danger waa
" And you desire her death." In bis
agony, as he uttered these words, Arthur
clutched Herman with a gripe that forced a
groan from his lips. " You who have
brought her to Otis, — he pointed to tha
bed, — while I desire her to live; 1, that by
her death will become the sole inheritor of
her father's fortune."
This was a revetatiou that astounded Her-
man, half dead as he was, with terror.
"The sole inheritor of her father's for-
tune ! " he echoed.
At this crisis, the Madam darted forward,
^.rthur saw her hattd extended toward the
handle of the bell.
'Oh! ring by al! means," he exclaimed,
ng, my dear Madam ; summon your bu!-
i ; we will have as much noise as possi-
ble, — perchance, a fight I And then the
police will come and examine the Ettle
mysteries of your mansion. Will you not
ring ? "
The Madam's band dropped to her side,
and she slunk back to her former position,
florid face impressed with an expression
hich was cot, altogether, one of serenity
jo.''-
' You wondered, to-night, why Mr. Bor-
y permitted the poor shoemaker to visit
a house. Let me enlighten you a tittle.
Not many years ago an unknown mechanic
calltd upon the rich merchant, m hia library
and proied to the merchant a satisfaction,
that he — the poor mechanic — had in his
ision certain papers whioh established
the fact that the immeftte wtalth of Mr
Bumey had been obtained l^ • grou fraud,
a fraud which, m a conil of lav, would
Coo<^Ie
THROUGH THE SILENT CITY.
m
discloge itself in the two-fold shape oijpfrjury
and forgery. The father of tho mtohanic
was the victim ; Burney, the criminal ; the
victim had died poor and brolten- hearted ;
but in the handa of the criminal, the
property ao illy-gntten, had Bwelled-into an
immcDSB fortune. It was the son ot the
victim wlio, having lived through a friend-
less orphanage, now came to Mr. Duniey
and proved that at any moment he might
involve the rich merchant in disgrace and
"Impossible!" ejaculated Barnhurst.
"The merchant made large offers to the
mechanic to obtain hia silence, — believing in
the true mercantile way, that every roan has
his price, he offered a good round sum, and
doubled it the next moment, — but in vain.
The image of his broken-hearted father was
before the mechanic, — he could not banish
it, — he had but one purpose, and that was,
lo bring the rich man to utter ruin. This '
purpose was strong in his heart, when scorn-
ing all the offers of the merchant, he rose
from his seat and moved toward the door.
But at the door his purpose was charged.
There he was confronted by the face of a
happy, siniosB girl, — a girl with all the
beauty of ^ happy, sinless heart, written
upon her young face. At the sight, the
mechanic relented. Maddened by the thirst
for a full and bitter revenge, he could de-
stroy the father, but he had not the heart
to destroy the father of that sinless girl.
For, — do you hoar me, — it ivas Alice, — it
was Alice,— Alice."
The long-restrained agony burst forth at
last. With her name upon hia lips, he
paused, — he buried his face in his hands.
" Alice, Alice, who lies before you now I "
He raised hia face again ; it waa distorted by
Bgony ; it was bathed in tears.
The clergyman fell on his kneea.
"Don't harm me," he faltered, "I will
make reparation."
"Up! up', don't knee) to me," shrieked
Dermoyne, and he dragged the miserable
culprit to his feet. "There's no manner of
kneelirg or praying between heaven and
hell, that can hslp you, if that poor giri
dies. I spared ket father for her sake, (and
jtd make 1117 UIcAm perpetnal, he made a
' which he oatne* me m bl« sole heir,
i
in case of his daughter's death) ; I spared
her father for her sake, and can you think
that I will spare you, — you who httVfl,
brought her to a shame and death like
this?"
He pointed to the bed, and once more the
poor girl, writhing in ptun, uttered, in a low,
pleading voice, "Herman, Herman, do Dot,
oh ! do not desert me ! "
Dermoyne, at a rapid glance, surveyed
the culprit cringing against the wall, — the
florid Madam, who stood apart, her faco
manifesting undeniable chagrin, — and then
hia gaze rested upon Corkina, who, kneeling
in the comer, seemed to have been suddenJy
stricken dumb. And as he took that rapid
glance, his eyes flashed, his face grew paler,
hia bosom heaved, and a world ot thought
ruslied through hia brain ; and, in a mo-
ment, he had decided upon his course.
He drew near to the Madam r she could
not meet the look which he fixed upon her
"To-morrow morning, at ten o'clock, I
will return to this house," he said, in a low
voice; "I hold you responsible for the life
of this poor girl. Nay, do not speak ; not
a word from your accursed lips. Remem-
ber ! — he drew a step neamer, — to-morrow
morning, at ten o'clock, and — I hold you
responsible for the life of Alice Burney."
The Madam quailed before his glance;
for once, her florid face grew pale. "But
how wilt you obtain entrance into my
house?" she thought; and a faint iniila
crossed her
CHAPTER IV.
Debuothe flung his cloak over hia amt,
drew his cap over his forehead, and grasped
the iron bar with his right hand.
"Come with me," he B«d, in a low voica,
to Barnhurst. He drew the key from hi«
pocket, and led the way to the door. Al
though fascinated by hia look, Herman fol-
lowed him, — followed him trembling and
with terror stamped on every lint of hit
fac«.
"At ten o'clock, to-moiTow morning, re-
member! "said DermoyiMi twi^l hli bee
over hii ihoulder. He tnmtdlba k«r is
byC00«^Ic
THEOUan THE SILENT CITY.
the look, and stood upon the threshold.
"Coroo with me," he said, quieflj, to Barn-
hurst. "Nay, take the light and walk be-
fota me."
Hennan, with a quivering hand, seized e
lighted lamp and led the way fironi the
room, along the passage. He dared not
turn his head. He heard Dcrmovne's
steps at his back, and shook with fright.
"Does he intend to murder me ?" and then
he thought of the iron bar ; of the strong
hand of Dermoyne ; and of his own de-
fonseless head.
"Herman, don't, don't desert me," mnt-
tered Alice, in her delirium, as they crossed
the threshold.
Dermoyne turned and saw tho fixed eyes,
the sunny hair, the lips white with foam ;
flaw tho writhing form and the hands clasped
madly over the half-bared bosom ; and then
he looked no more.
Along the passage, Herman led the way
and down the stairs, Dermoyne folloi
frilently at his heels. Thus they descended
to the second floor.
" The Madam has a room where she keeps
her papers and arranges her moat important
affairs. Conduct me there."
And Herman, scarce knowing what he
did, led the way to the small room in the
rear of the second floor, — the small room in
■which we first beheld the Madam. He en-
tered, followed by Dermoyne, who carefully
closed the door, and then, at a glance, sur
veyed the place. It looked the same as
■when we first beheld the Madam. Th
shaded lamp stood on the desk, describin
brief circle of light around it, while the r t
of the place was Tailed in twilight. On th
desk was the seal and the pearl-handled pe
and beside it, was the capacious ann-ch
"Come here," said Arthur, still in th t
low voice, but with the face iinnatnrally
pale, and the eyes flashing with steady a d
ominous light ; and he led the way to th
desk. Bamhurst obeyed him without
"To-morrow, at ten o'clock, we will
turn to this mansion," sud Dermoyne, fii g
his eyes upon the affrighted TJsage of Bam-
hurst. "We will return together, and if
Alice yat .liyw, we will go away together ;
Inift" he laid fals right hand upon the fore-
head of the wretch, — or rather placed hia
thumb upon the right temple, and hia
fingers on the left, — " but, if Alice is dead,
I will kill you at her bedside."
There was a determination in his (one, —
in his look, — nay, in the very pressure of
the hand which touched Barnhurst'a fore-
head ; which gave a force to his brief words,
that no pen can depict.
Barnhurst fell on his knees, ani^ his head
sank on his breast. He had no power to
frame a word. He appeared conscious that
he was in the hands of his fate,
"Get up, get up, mJ/ friend ! " and Arth^ur
raised him from his knees and placed him
in a chair. (Now well we know that it
would have been more in accordance with
the rules provided for novel writers, for
Arthur to have said, "Arise! villain!" but
as he simply said, "Get up, my friend!"
applying a singular emphasis to the italicized
words : we feel bound to record hia words
just as he spoke them).
"I have a few words to say to you," said
Arthur ; " there's no use of your shuddering
when I speak to you, and of crying when
I tou h J u You must listen to me and
listen w h all j our senses abo t you. Why,
you e e o lacous e on h to blaspheme
God, hen j ou u>ed h s el ^ on as the in-
strument of that poo g Is ru 1 : don't be
"\\ hen ou 1 ave this jlace my friend, I
w II th J I 11 p t tramt
po
«th
I 11 1 1 ht f 1 1 th
If d th f Al B y as d
\ ■<, h y pi t Ik w th
hra tlas Ip tdkh
t J bt yh I wll g vilh
y W II be tog th d b d
1 1 th 1 f th d th f Al
L — t th 1 t g th 1 k tw
1 — d d rst, d my r d?
UtUw ass dfthft fAl
I w 11 be y ladmo D j p
h d
H rm dd comp h d Th f II f
of Arthur s determmation crowded upon him,
impressing every fiber of his soul.
"No, — no,— -this cannot be," he falUred, —
" If you must wreak your tengeanof Ofl me.
M^
J*
..Google
THROUGH THE SILENT CITT.
kill mc at once. But, to be thus occompa*
nied, I will not coEsent — "
" Kill jou ?" and there was a sad smile
Dernioyno's face ; " do j-oii suppose that the
mere act of physical dcaCb can atone for the
moral and physical death of poor Alice ?
You commit a wrong, that ia murder in a
sense, that the basest phyeicnl murder can
never equal ; and you think the sacrifice of
your life will atone for that wrong ? Faugh I
If Alice dies, I will kill you, — bo assured ot
that — I will crush the miserable life which
now beats within yoi» brain, — bul^ first, I
will make you die B thousand deaths — I will
kill you in soul as well as in body — for every
throb which you have made her suffer, you
ahall render an exact, a fearful account — yes,
hefore I kill jour miiierable body, I will kill
JOU in leputation, m all that makes life dear,
in everj thmg that jou hold sacred, or that
those with whom you me coiiuectcU by all
or any tics, hold sacred. To do this, I must
huiw all about you, and to know all about you,
I must go with you and bo your shadow."
"Oh, this is iufcnittl !" groaned Barnhurst,
dropping his hands helplessly on his knees,
while his head sank back against the chair,
" Have you no mercy t"
"A preacher appeared ns a demi-god, to
the eyes of a sinless girl, — clad in tliu light
of religion, he appeared to her as something
more than mortal — aware of this fact, he
passed from the pulpit where she hoard him
prwch to her father's homo, and there dishon-
ored her. Whoa her dishonor was complolo,
and a second life throbbed within her, bo far
fl»m thinking of hiding her shame under the
mantle of an lionomble maniage, he calmly
plotted the murder of his victim and her un-
born child. And this preacher now crouches
before liis executioner, and falters, " Have
you no mercy ?' "
"Bat I could not marry her," groaned
Barnhurst, " it was impossible ! impossible
"Why?"
Barnhurst buried Jiis face in bis hands, but
did not answer.
" You killed her to save yonr repulalton
whispered Arthur, "and now I have your
Ufe ftnd reputation in my grasp. In the
name of Alice, I will use my power. Come
, Let us be going. ' I am ready to attend you
He took the hat and cloak of the clerg)
man, I'luni a c^i^r, (where Barnhurst had left
tliem Ijefore he ascended to the chamber of
Alice) and exclaimed with a low bow —
" Your hat ajid cloak, sir. I am ready."
Barnhurst rose, trembling and livid, — he
^ilaced the hat upon his sleeked hair, and
wound the cloak about hia angular form.
For a moment his coward nature seemed
stirred, by the extremity of his despair, into
something like courage, His eyes (the dark
jiupils of which you will remember e&verad
each eyeball) finished madly from his bloidt
visage, and he gazed from side to side, as if
in search of some deatlly weapon. At that
moment be was prepared for combat and for
Dormoyne caught his eye ; never lunatic
cowered at the sight of his keeper, as Barn-
hurst before Dermoyne.
" It wont do. You haven't the ' pluck,' "
snecEcd Arthur, — "if it wfis a weak girl,
knowing what you might do ;
butai
"I am ready," was all that Barnhurst
could reply.
"One moment) dear friend, and I'll be
with you," as he spoke, Dermoyno advanced
toward the Madam's Desk. "/ must have a
PLEDGE be/ore I go."
Before the preacher had time to analyze
the meaning of these words, Dermoyne, with
one blow of the iron bar, had forced the lock
of the Madam's desk. He raised the Hd and
the light fell upon packages of letters, neatly
folded, and upon a large book, square in shape
and bound in red morocco.
" The red book !" the words were forced
from Barnhuist's lips, as he saw Arthur raise
the volume to the light and rapidly examine
its contents. The bed book! Well he
knew the character of that singular volume 1
"Yes, this will do," said Arthur, as he
placed the book under his cloak. " I wanted
» plelgc — hit IS to SM a s,ure /lold upon
be Madam and her fnendi Ai d I ha\e
lie took the clergyman bj the orm and
the> ei t forth together from tl o private
chamber — the holy place — of the Madam
^ent forth together anl d scendmg the
stt r> paas d 1 the darkness along the hall
The kei i ns m the lock of the front door
Arthur turned t, and in a moment^ they
fl
Google
lUifw
THEouaH He silent citt.
passa^ tt^ether over the threshold of thai
mannoji of crime, and Btood in the light of
the vimtery stars.
" Who," whispered Arthur, aa side by side,
ftnd arm in arm, they went down the dark
street, " who to see us walk so lovingly toge-
ther, would imagine the real nature of those
relatione which bind us together ?"
He felt Baruburst shudder as he heid him
to his side —
" The red hook !" ejaculated the clergy-
man, Oiiii accent hard to define, whether of
fear, or wonder, or of horror.
And by the light of the midnight sti
thfey went down the dark street together.
CHAPTEB V.
" WHAT BHALIi WB DO WITH HEB ?
Scarcely had the echo of the front
ceased to resound through the mansion, when
the Madam entered the holy place from
which Arthur and Herman had just departed.
Hor step was vigorous and firm, as she
crossed the threshold ; her face flashed with
mingled rage and triumph.
"He will return to-morrow at ten o'clock !"
she cried, and hurst into a fit of laughter,
which shook her voluminous bust, — "there's
two ways of tellin' that Etor3-, my duck."
(The Madam, as in all her vivacious mo-
, j;Renf3, grew metaphorical.) " Catch a wea-
. |«I asleep ! Poo! who with your tin
I guess I haven't been at>out in the world
all this while, to be out-generaled by a snip
of a boy like that !'
Louder laughed the Madam, until her
bust sliook Bgain — and in the midst of her
calm enjoyment she saw — the desk and thi
broken lock. Her laugliter stopped abrupt-
ly. She darted forward, like a tigress rush,
ing on her prey. She seised the lamp and
ruaed the !id, and saw the contents of the
desk, — packages of letters, mysterious instru-
ments and singular vials, all, — all, — save
the red book.
' The Madam could not believe her eyes.
Rapidly she eearched the desk, displacing its
contents and researching every nook and
comer, fcut her efforts were fruitless. There
were packagM of letters, mysterious vials,
and ^trumenta as mysterious, but,
For the firat time in her life, the Madam
experienced a sensation of fear, — uumingled
few, — and for the first time saw ruin open
like a chasm at her very feet. She grew
pale, sank helplessly in her arm-chair, and
sat there like a statue, — rather like an image
of imperfectly finished was- work, — her vis-
;e blank as a sheet of paper.
" Gone, — gone," the words escaped from
her lips, " ruined, undone !"
This state of "unmasterlj inactivity"
continued, however, but for a few momenta.
11 at once she bounded from her chair, and
a blasphemous oath escaped — more strictly
speaking — shot from her lips. She crossed
the floor, with a heavy stride, gave the bell-
rope a violent pull, and then, hurrying to the
door screamed " Corkins ! Corkina !" with all
ght.
Why don't they come ! Fools, assea!"
and again, she attacked the bell-rape, and
again, huried to the door, — "Corkins, Cork-
i, I say 1 Halloo !"
In a few moments Corkins appeared, his
spectacles awry and his right-hand laid affec-
tionately upon his "goatee,"
The matte
"Don't stand th stann t i
ick-pig !" was th 1
hke s
jiy
nd book wai not there.
Madam, — " dow t
quick ! Tell SI g m h ' N t a
word. Go I say
She pushed Corkms out of the room.
Then pacing up and down the small apart-
ment, she awaited his return with an anxiety
and suspense, very much like madness, ut-
tering blasphemous oaths at every step she
Footsteps were heard, and at length, Cor-
kins, dressed in sober black, appeared once
more, leading Slung-Shot by the hand. Th«
ruffian stumbled into the room, his bnttol
visage, low forehead, broken nose and elon-
gated jaw, bearing traces of a recent de-
bauch. Folding his brawny arms overhia red
flannel shirt, he gazed sleepily at the Madam,
politely remarking at the same time —
What de thunder's de muss, — s-a-y 1"
Are you sober?" and the Madam gave
ng a violent shake; "are yon awake?"
Old woman," responded Sluttg, "you
better purceed to tasness, aod'pmi w none
lo' yer jaw. What de yar ir-a-D-t ? a-e-yl"
,:eabyG00gIc
THROUGH THE SILENT CITY.
136
'■Don' I
The Madiim seized him b; the arm.
" Two men have just left this house,
wears a cap, — the other, a hat. The
with the cap and cloak is the shortest of the
two ; and the one with a cap
his cloak a book, bound in
which he has just stolen from yondt
D'ye hear ? I want you tfl track him and
get back that book at any price ;
you have to — "
" Fech him np wid dis ? " and the rufGaa
drew a "slung-sbot" from the sleeve of
right arm.
" Yea, yes ; anyhow, or by any meai
continued the Madam ; " only bring back the
book before morning, and a hundred dollars
are yours. D'ye heai' ? "
" A shortish chap with a cap an' cloak,"
esclairaed Slung; "there's a good
shortish chaps with caps in this 'en
" I have it ! I have it ! " cried the K
and then she conveyed her
Slung in a slow and measured
you think you'd know him i
claimed, when her instructions were complete.
"Could pick 'im out among a thousand."
And , the rufBan closed one eye, and in-
Creased the boundless ugliness of his face,
by an indescribable grimace.
"Go then, — no time's to be lost, — a hun-
dred dollars, you mind ; " and she urged him
to the door. He clutched the slung-shot
and disappeared.
Corkins approached and looked the Madam
in the face.
"The red book gone?" he asked, every
line of his vis^o displaying astonishment
"Gone," echoed the Madam, "to be sure
it is." Our only hope is in that ruffian.
One well-planted blow with a slung.ahot,
will Kill the strongest man.
"The red book gone!" Corkins fairly
trembled with affright. Staggering like a
drunken man, he managed to deposit him-
self in a chiur. He took the gold spectacles i
from his nose, and wiped them, in an absent]
way. " Bad," he muttered. Then passing
his hand from his "goatee" to his top-knot, j
1 top-knot to "goatee," agwn hej
The red book gone I what wUlj
. become ^ lu ? " I
"If it is cot recovered before morning, we •
are done for," cried the Madam; "that's
all." But this is no time for foolin' ?
Come, sir ! stir your stumps !"
She took the light and led the way up-
stairs, followed by Corkins, who shook in
every fiber ; murmuring, at every step,
"Gone ! gone The red book gone
Entering the jaasige wh h led to the
chamber of Al ce the Madam paused at the
door of that chamber ai d pointed to the
door of the closet wh ch (jou ■» U remem-
ber) was bune 1 under the stairway that led
to the fourth story.
A faint moan was heard ; it came from
the chamber of Alice. The Madam did not
heed that moan, but opening the closet door,
crossed its threshold, followed by Corkins.
The light disclosed the details of that small
and gloomy place ; and glittered brightly
upon a mahogany chest or bos which rested
on the floor. A mahogany box, with sur-
face polished like a mirror, and a shape that
told at sight of death and the grave. It
was a coffin ; and the co£6n of that name<
less girl wTio had been removed tram (he
bed, in the adjoining chamber, in order to
make hiom for Alice.
W hat, — w hat — is — to — be — done — with
ei 1 " said Corkins, as he touched the
coffin with his foot.
Here, for one moment, while Corkins and
the Madam stand beside the coffin, in tba
lonely closet of the accursed mansion ; ben,
□ment, turn your gaze away. Look
far through the night, and let your gaze rest
upon the fireside light of yonder New Eng-
land home. It is a quiet fireside, in the city
of Hartford ; and a father and a mother are
sitting there, bewailing the singular absence
of their only daughter, a beautiful girl, the
i and the light of their home ; ahe
jgely disappeared a week ago, and ainoe
then, they have heard no signs cor tidings
of her fate.
And now they are sitting by their desolate
fireside ; the father choking down his )(ba]r
in silent prayer ; the mother giving free Vent
to bet anguish in a flood of tesrs. And the
eyes of father and mother turn to the-
daughter's place by the fireside ; it ii vacai^
and forever. For while they bewail -her
ohMnce, — while thay hope for her ntoiB bf
•Google
s^ Mi
THBOUGH THE SILENT CITY.
laoRiiTig tiglit, — their daughl«r reeU in the
coSn, here, at the feet of MLidam Beeinier.
Weep, fond mother ; choke down your
agony with silent prayer, hrave father : but
tears Dor prayers can never hring your
daughter bock agdn. To-iiight, Bhe rests
the coffin, at the feet of Madam Rcsimer ;
to-motrow night — Look youder ! A learned
doctor ia lecturing for the inEtruction of his
WMidecta, &nd his "suhject" lies on the tahle
before him. That "subject," (Oh! do you
Bee it, father and mother of the distant New
England home,) that " subject " is your only
daughter.
Verily, the tragedies of actual, every-day
life, fU« more improbable than the maddest
creations of romance.
do with her?" again ei-
the coffin with his
" What shall 1
clumed Ct^rkios,
foot,
The Madam was troubled. "The red
book ! " she muttered, in an absent way, "tlie
red book I" Her mind was evidently wan-
dering. " It must be regained at any price."
"But — this — body," interrupted Corkins,
tapping the cofiin with his foot.
"Oh ! Ma !" esclaimed the Madam, and
a pleasant smile stole
" Oh 1 as to tliis I we can easily dispose of
it. I tell you, Corkics, we will — '
But she did not tell Corkins. For, from
th4 adjoining room, came a cry, so rin;
lag with the emphasis of mortal agony, thi
4tM the Madam was struck with terro
U i&e heard it.
Iff^tkont a word, she led Corkins into the
chunker of Alice.
CHAPTER VI.
A^^T from these scenes of darkness and
of srilDe, let us, for a moment, turn aside
and dwell, for a little while, on the fireside
ray of a quiet home. Yes, leaving Arthur
md Herman to pursue their way, let us in-
d«^ in a quiet episode :
it is a neat two.«toried dwelling, standing
Vpwt from the street, (omewhere in the
■ nf^ier region of the Empire City, Through
the drawn window- curtdas, a softened light
tMmblet fcrth upon the darhnesa. Gase
^magk th« curtaiiw, and behold tiie OMiie
which is disclosed by the mingled light of
the open £re, and of the lamp whose beams
are softened by a clouded shade.
A young mother sitting beside a cradle,
with her baby on her breast; and a flaxen-
haired boy, some three years old, crouching
on the stool at her feet. A very beautiful
eight, — save iu the eyes of old bachelors, for
whom this work is not written, and who are
affectionately requested to skip this chap-
very beautiful sight, save in the eyes
of that class of worn-out profligates, who
having had a mother or sister, and
having spent their lives in degrading the
holiest impulse of our nature, into a bestial
^petite, come, at last, to look ujion woman
e animal ) come, at last, to sneer
with their colorless lips. and lack-luster eyes,
the very idea of a holy chastity, as em-
bodied in the form of a pure woman. Of all
the miserable devils, who crawl upon this
earth, the most miserable is that lower duvil,
hose heart is foul with pollution at the
very mention of woman. Take my word for
it^ (and if you look about the world, you'll
find it so,) the man who has not, Bomewhere
about his heart, a high, a holy ideal of
woman, — an idea! hallowing every part of
her being, as mother, sister, wife, — is a vile
sort of man, anyhow jou choose to look at
him ; a very vile man, rotten at the heart,
and diffusing moral death wherever he goes.
Avoid such a man, — not as you would the
devil, for the devil is a king to him, — but as
you would avoid the last extreme of de-
pravity, loathsome, not only for its wretch-
idness, but for its utter baseness. It's a
;ood rule to go by, — never trust that man
i-ho has a low idea of woman, — trust him
not with purse, with confidence, in the street
■ over jour threshold, — trust him not : his
ifluence is poison ; and the atmosphere
hich he carries with him, is that of hell.
It is a quiet room, neatly furnished ; a
lamp, with a clouded shade, stands on the
table ; a piano stands in one comer ; the
portrait of the absent father bangs ou the
wall ; a w ood fire bums briskly on the
hearth. A very quiet roMD, full of the
atmosphere of home.
The mother is one of thoee women whose
short. «tature, roittd devalopioent of form
and limi^ olear complexion and abounding
.i;: „
..Google
THROUGH THB SILENT CTTY.
joyousneas of look, seem more lovable
the ej-ea of a certain portion of tile masi
line race, tliao all the stately beauties In the
world. Certainly, alie was a pretty woman.
Her eyes of dear, deep blue, her lips of
cherry red, harmooiied with the hue of her
face, her neck and shoulders, — a hue resem-
bling alabaster, slightly reddened by a glimpse
of sunshine. Her hair rich and flowing, was
neatly disposed aixiut the round outlines
of her joung face And in color, sh,
here's the frouMe I see the curl of your
lip and the laugh m jour ejes And in
color, her hair was not black, nor Rolden,
nor brown, nor even auburn Her aair was
red You may laugh if it suits j ou, but her
fed-hair became her ; and this woman with
the red-hair, was oae of the prettiest, one
of the most lovable women in the world.
(Why is it that a certain class of authors,
very poverty stricken in the way of ideas,
tdways introduce a red-haired woman in the
character of a vixen, — always expect you ki
laugh at the very mention of red-hiur — in
fact, invest the capita! of what little wit they
have, in lamentably fanny allusiotis to red-
heads, red-hair, and so forth ? Or if they
fall in love with a sweet woman, with bright
red-hair, why do these authors, when they
make sonnets to the object of their choice,
persist in calling red-hair hy the ambiguous
name of aubwmt)
And thus, in her quiet home, with her
baby on her breast and her boy at her knee,
sat the beautiful woman, with red hair. Sat
there, the very picture of a good mother and a
holy wife, lulling her babe to sleep with a verse
from some old-fashioned hymn. Somehow
this mother, centered thus in her quiet home
— the blessing of motherhood around and
about her like a baptism, — seems more worthy
of reverence and love, than the entire first
circle of the opera, blazing with bright dia-
monds and brighter eyes, on a gala night.
The hoy resting one hand on his mother's
knoE, and looking all the while into her face,
asks in his childish tones, " When will father
■ come home ?"
"Soon, love, very soon," the mother an-
swers, and resuntes the VBrse of the old
Kow, 4b)Gni't it stnka you that the
huibftnd of such a wife, and the father of
such children must be altogether a good
We will see him after awhile, and judg»
for ourselves.
Meanwhile, sit alone with your children,
and watch for his coming, — you, simpla
hearted woman, that know no higher learn-
ing, than the rich intuitions of a mother*!
love. Your chastity la like a vail of ligh^
making holy the room in which you watch,
with your boy at your knee, and yoar bsbf
ou your bosom.
CHAPTER TIL
It was a strange march which Arthur and
Bamhurst, arm in arm, look through the ■
streets of the Empire City.
"I am ready to attend you wherever you
go," whispered Arthur, as- leaving the den
of Madam Besimer, they went down tba
dark street.
"But, where shall I go?" was the ques-
tion that troubled Barnhurst. " Home ?"
He shuddered at the thought. Any place
hut home ! " Can I possibly get rid of him?"
Doubtful, exceedingly doubtful ; " his ann
is too strong, and he has me iii his power in
every way. But that engagement which I
have, to meet a person at the hour of foul
o'clock, at a peculiar place, — how shall I
dispose of it ? Shall I fail to keep i^ qf
shall I make this man a witness of it t" -nt.
Bamhurst was troubled. He knew not
what to do. And so arm in arm, tiey
walked along in silence through a multitude
of streets, — streets dark as grave- vaults, and '
laid out in old times, mth a profound con-
tempt of right angles— streets walled in with
huge warehouses, above whose lofty roofs,
you caught but a glimpse of the midnight
And BO passing along, they came at langtk
upon the Battery, and caught the keen blast
upon their cheeks, as they wandered among
the leafless trees. They heard the roar of
the waters, and saw the glorious bay, — dim
and vast, — surging sullenly under the lm>ad
sky, dark with midnight, and yet, glittwiog
with countless staia. A star-light viem o$
Manhattan bay, from tha Btdteiy— it waa «
ai^t worth seeing. Uannaji and i&^rtkii^.
,|"W"
wGoogle
^as8
THBOU&H THE SILENT CITY.
■tending there alone, looted forth
They cuuld not see each other's faces, but
Arthur felt the inressant horror which agi-
tated Banihursla arm and Barnhurst heard
the groan which seemed wrung from Ar-
thur's very heart.
For a long time there was silence. Flash
an, old midnight, in your solemn drapery
with stars,— flash on, — you sparkled thus
grandly ten thousand years ago, as you will
ten thousand years hence, — whai
for the agony of these two men,
with widely diflTerent feelings, stand awed
by your sullen splendor !
"If you've seen enough of this, I guess
we'd better go," said Arthur, mildly,
ready to follow you wherever you go.
Barnhurst silently moved away from the
waters, and as they went among the leafless
trees, Dermoyne looked hack toward the
■ounding waves— looked back ysarningly as
though unwilling to leave the sight of them,
something there was so tempting in that
sight. One plunge and all is over!
They came upon Broadway. It was be-
tween two and three o'clock in the morning.
I know of nothing in the world so productive
of thought, as a walk along Broadway about
three o'clock in the morning. The haunts
of trafEc are closed : the great artery of tho
dty is silent as death ; the mad c
life which whirled along it incessantly a few
hours ago, has disappeared ; or if there
life upon its broad flag-stones, it is life of
peculiar character, far different from the life
of the day. And there it spreads before you,
tader the midnight stars, its vast extent
defined by two lines of light, which, in the
far distance melt into one vague mass of
laightness. New York is the Empire City
of the continent and Broadway is the Empire
Stieet of the world.
If you don't believe it, just walk the
length of Broadway on a sunny day, when
it is mad with life and motion, — and then
walk it, at night, and see the kind of life
which oreeira over its flag-stones under the
light of the stars.
. Thej^took their silent much up Broadway.
-WhaJ** this? A huge pile, surrounded
l^mi^htly scaffolding — a huge Gothic pile,
*ltfii>se foundation is among graves, and whose
vnMkbed ipire already seems to touch tha
Etars? Trinity Church — Trinity Church,
fronting Wall street, as though to watch its
worshipers, who seour Wall street, six days
in the week in search of prey, and on the
seventh, come to Trinity to say a rich man's
prayer, from a prayer-book bound in gold.
And this, what's this ? This creature in
woman's attire, who glides along the pave-
ment, now accosting the passer-by in lan-
guage that sounds on woman's lips, like the
of Hell, — and now, throwing her vail
aside, clasps her hands and looks shuddar-
igly around, as though conscious, that for
her, not one heart in all the world, cared one
throb ! What's this ? That is a woman,
friend. A father used to hold her on his
knees, just after the evening prayer was said
— a mother used to bend over her as she
slept, and kiss her smiling face, and breathe
a mother's blessing over her sinless dariin".
But, what is she now ' What does she
alone, out in the cold, dark night?
* • She IS a tenant of one of the
houses owned by Trinity Church. She ia
out in the cold, dark night, — the poor blasted
thing you see her,— seeking, out of the hire
of her pollution, to swell the revenues of
Trinity Church !
She came toward Arthur and Barnhurst,
even as they passed before the portals of the
unfinished church.
She laid her hand on Arthur's arm, aihi
said to him, words that need not be written.
Arthur looked long and steadily into her
face. It had been very beautiful once, but
now there was fever in the flaming eyes, and
death in the blue circles beneath them. She
had fallen to the lowest deep.
" Look there !" whispered Arthur to Barn-
hurst, "she was as happy once as Alice, and
as pure, — that is, as happy and as pure aa
Alice before you knew her. What is she
Barnhurst did not reply.
Arthur took a silver dollar from his pocket
nd gave it to the girl. "Go home," he
said, "and God pity you!"
ilome !" she echoed, and took the dollar
with an incredulous look, and then uttering
a strange mad laugh, she went to spend the
dollar, — one-half of it for rum and the other
h&if to pay the rent which she owed to Tri-
nity Church.
».
..Google
TBBOUGH THE SILENT CITY.
19t-
(Here it occurs to us, to propose three
cheera to good old Trinity Church, — and
three more to the Patent Gospel which in-
fluences the actions of its venerable corpo-
ration. Hip — hip — hurrah! Hur — , but
somehow the cheering dies away, when one
thinks for a, minute of the vast contrast be-
tween the Gospel of Trinity Church and the
Gospel of the New Testament. I somehow
think we wont cheer any more.)
Up Broadway they resumed their march,
Herman and Arthur, arm in arm, and silent
as the grave. To see them Walk so lovingly
together, you would have thought them the
best friends in the world.
What's yonder light, flashing from the
window of the fourth, story ? The I'^ht of
a gambling hell, my friend. That 1 git
shines npon piles of gold ai I upon faces
haggard with the tortures of the dimned
And these half naked forms crouch ng i
the doorway of yonder unfinished ed tice —
huddling together in their ra^ and va ly
endeavoring to keep out the winter's cold.
Children, — friendless, orphaned children.
All day long they roam the streets in search
of bread, and at night they sleep together in
this luxurious style.
But We have arrived at the Aslor and the
Park stretches before us, the wind moaning
among its leafless trees, and its lights glim-
mering in a sort of mournful radiance through
the gloom. The Park, whose walks by day
and night have been the theater of more
tn^edies of real life, — more harrowing ago-
ny, hopeless misery, starving despair, — than
you could chronicle in the compass of a
thousand volumes. Could these flagstones
apeak, how many histories might they tell —
histories of those, who, mad with the last
anguish of despair, have paced these walks
at dead of night, hesitating betwen crime
and suicide, between the knife of the assas-
sin and the last plunge of the self murderer !
But at this moment shouts of drunken
mirth are heard, opposite the Astor. Soma
twenty gay young gentlemen, attired in opera
uniform, — black dress-coat, white vest, white
kid gloves, — and fragrant at once of cham-
pagne and cologne, have formed a circle
around the ancient pump, which stands near
the Park gate. These gay young gentlemen,
tStet two houi9' painful endurance of that
refinement of torture, known as the Italian
Opera, have been making a tour of philoso-
phical observation through the town ; they
have carried on a brisk crusade against the
watchmen ; have drank much champagne
at a "crack" hotel ; have tarried awhile in
the aristocratic resort of Mr. Peter William»,
which, as you doubtless know, gives tone
and character to (he classic region of tlu
Five Points ; and now encircling the pumft
they listen to the eloquent remarks of one
of their number, who is interrupted now and
then by rounds of enthusiastic applause.
Very much inebriated, he is seated astride
of the pump, which his vivid imagination
transforms into a blooded racer —
" Gentlemen," he says, blandly and with
a pardonable thickness ot utterance, "if my
remarks should seem confused, attribute It
to my position ; I am not accustomed to
public speaking on horseback. But, as Con-
wh ch I bwe to my constituents, to give mj
views on — on — on the great Dill for the
Protection of — "
"Huckleberries!" suggested a voice.
" Thank the gentleman from Ann-street,"
continued the speaker, in true parliamentary
style, as he swayed to and fro, on top of
the pump ; " ot the great Bill for the Pro-
tection of Huckleberries!" Now, gentle-
men," he continued, suddenly forgetting bia
huckleberries, "you know they beat Henry
Clay this time by their infernal cry of Tezu
and Oregon ; you know it I"
There was a frightful chorus, "Wa do 1
we do!"
" You know how bad we felt when wa
crossed Cayuga bridge, — Polk on top, and
Clay under, — but, gentlemen, I have a cry
for 1848 that will knock their daylight? out
of 'em. They shouted Texas and Oregon,
and licked us; but in 1848 we'll ^ve 'em
fits with Clay and — Japan I "
"Clay and Japaw!" was the chorus of
the twenty young gentlemen.
"There's a piatform for you, gentlemen 1
Clay and Japan ! We'll give 'em annexa-
tion up to their eyes. Consider, gentiem^
the advantages of Japan ! Separated froSa
the continent by a trifling slip of watei^
known as the Pacific ocean. Japan may in
considered in the light of a near neighbor.
b.Google
'^t-t ««
THEOTTGH THE SILENT CITY.
Aod lien «hat a d did ous campaign «-e <^n i mo.t hell. Into Ch.th.m street they walked.
make. *ith Japan on our banner! Nobody and np tha Bowery, and once more acros^
Broadway, where the delicate outlines
kooni anything about her,
»» we please «'itliout the most remote danger
of being found out. Is n't there something
heart stirring in the very word, Ja-pan ?
And then, gentlemen, we'll have 'em ; for
Japan aitit committed to any of the leading
questions of the day, and we can mike all
aorta o' pledges to everybody, and
The orator, in his exdtement, swayed too
much to one side, and fell languidly from
the pump into the arms of his enthusiastic
fnends; and, with three cheers for "Clay
«nd Japan," the parly of twenty young gen-
tiemen went, in a staggering column, to a
ighboring restauranl, where — it is Te-
more put them, not
anneiing Japan, but
Arthur and Barn-
scona from the steps
' — -~.jj -T.^k.v, ^it^ ucinjuLB utuun€
of Grace Church, with its fairy-like sculptur
work, were dimly visible in the night,
ward the North Eivor, and through n
alleys, wher h i
togethe th last t m f n
talked d tl t b d t
splendid man s, d k th t
ment t ro f bn ht th
1 dru k
beyond h blu h f h t
I d d
3 thy
Itv
h h th
took in th It ht th u^h th
Empire C t
id at every step Arthur gathered the
Red Book closer to his dde.
And behind them, in all their march, even
from the moment when they left the Battery,
I'o figures followed closely in their wake
iseen by Arthur or by Barnhurst,— -two
;ures, tracking every step of their way
ith all a bloodhound's stealth and zeal.
flumable — a few bottl__
only into the humor of
all Asia in the bargain,
hurst had observed this
of the Astor.
"Do you know this is very absurd ?" said
Bamburst, pettishly— " this walking about
town all night ?"
"Do you think so?" responded Dermoyne.
"Then why don't you go home ?"
Home ! Barnhurst shuddered at the
thought. Home! Anything, anything but
that!
There was something, too, in the singtilar
gayety of Arthur's tone, which struck him
with more terror than the most boisterous
thrsat. Underneath this gayety, like floods
of burning lava beneath a morning mist
there rolled and awdled a tide of unfathom-
able emotion
Let us va!k on sa d Bamh rat fa th
And they walked on arm n arm — the false
detgvman th he ery terror of death n
lu« heart — the poor mecha c » th a face
immovably calm but w th tl e fire of an
itrevocable resiluton in h g eyes Thei
waiked on np Broad vav and nto the
Ptgion where a la tne sulle Tombs and
through the maze of streets where v ce and
*m»lor drunken ess a d onme hold the r "You cannot— cannot —" he beiran
^tesqueVvd all n> long Thr gh the " Not a word," steml^ interrupted Der.
r>ve Fonts the. walked confronted at moyne. "Go in and keep yourappointment
every step by a desperate or abandonei like a man of your word"
imteh the r ear, filled w.th the ces of Bamhurat led the way, ai.d they pa»ed
W«phemy starvaton and m rth „ th under heavy piles of scaffolding LioT^
tlMt »■. very much like the joy of nether |dark churth. Dark indeed, rnnd unenlivwiri
CHAPTER Vlir.
At length— it was near the hoar of four—
they came to the head of Wall street onoB
, id paused in front of the portals of
unfinished Trinity.
" Here you must leave me," cried Barn-
rst, in a tone of desperation, " I have an
appointment in this church at the hour of
four. Leave me, — at least for a Httla
'hiie— "
But Arthur held fast the false clergvman'a
"I will never leave you." he said. "Keep
your appointment, I will witness it. It will
bo very interesting to know what business it
is, that can bring you to this unfinished
church at the hour of four Jn the morning."
Barnhurst set his teeth together in silent
>/Goo'
Jle
THBOUOH THE SILENT CITY,
m^^
by a single ray of I'ght All ar utid
silent Its the gn\e Ihe prof und slil
was u 11 F^lculsited. to atnke the heart
awe a 1 Artl ir ind Birnhursi as thej
gropp 1 the r wij alui g d d not utter
Here, noir the th rd p liar, I am to mc
him," whispered Uamhurst.
"Give me lour left hand, then; I will
conceal myself behind the pillar, and hold
you firmly, while you converse with your
Herman, in the thick darkness, planod
limself against the pillar, aod Dermoync,
flrmly grasping his left hand, crept behind It.
Thus they stood for many minutes, await-
ing tlie approach of Herman's friend. In
the dark and stillness those moments seemed
BO many ages.
A bell, striking the hour of four, r
floanded over the city.
At length a step ivas heard, and then
faint cough, —
"Are you hero ?" said a voice ; and Dc
moyno, from his place of concealmer
beheld a dimly-defined figure approach the
third piIUi
"I am," answered Barnhurst
"Who are you'" said the voice of-the
"I am Hermin Bambutst." — His voice
was low but di!>lmct
"How shall I know that jou are the
Bamhurfat whom I aeek'" abkeJ the un-
There was a pause Barnburst seemed to
beiitata
"•T/ie A'ight of the Tendi of Noiemier,
1842,' " ho said, and his \oice trembled
"Hight, you are the man," said the
unknown. "Did you receive a letter last
evening 1"
"I did," — and Bamhurst's voice was very
" How was that letter signed, and to what
did it refer ?"
Again Barnhurst hesitated. Arthur felt
the hand which ho held grow hot and cold
by turns.
" It was signed by ' Tbb Three,' " he
replied in a faltering voice — "and referred to
an event which it assumes took place on the
night of the tenth of Navemb«r, 1812."
'AssiiTiies '.' " echoed the unknown, with
a faint laugh. " Tou think it an (ujKmjrffon,
do you ? Well, I like that. And the letter
requested you to meet one of the 'Three,'
It this place, at the hour of foup thia
morning ; and it concluded by elating that
jou would hear something of great ioterest
to yourself in regard to the events of (hat
" It did," faintly responded Bamhurst, " I
am here, and — "
"Wo will have a little private conversa-
tion together. First of all, you must know
that I am oi\e of three persons who take a
great interest in your affairs, and desire to save
you from a great deal of trouble. We watch
over you with fraternal anxiety, and do all
we can to keep you out of harm. And on
the part of the Throe, (whose names jfcu
ivill know in good time, in case you prove
reasonable,) I am deputed to give you a
little good counsel."
Good counsel ?"
Good counsel, was the word. Now, in
order to understand this good counsel, you
will understand that the Three are in
assession of all the facts coonected with the
iuj^rkable event of the night of tite teatii of
NmKTaiet, 1842. Facts, certified by proof—
you comprehend ?"
Herman gave a start; but did not reply,
" You will, therefore, listen to the goo4
counsel ivith patience, I doubt not To coma
the point, then : — You know that the
mense property of Trinity Church, com-
prising, at a rough guess, one eighth of tl|B
est city on the American continent, hat
been threatened at various periods by a series
of conspiracies, who have given ibe cobfo-
TiON much frouble, and who, more than
ce, have ceirly accomplished its ruin ?■*
"1 do," answered Herman; "and theis
conspiracies have all sprung from a band of
pomons, widely dispersed through the United
States, and calling themselves the heirs of
Anreke Jans Bogardus."
Right," continued the unk*wn. "An-
reke Jans, said to be the natural daughter of
t king of Holland, lived on this island about
,wo hundred years ago. At her death she
bequeathed to her children a certain farm-
farm which at (he present time forma tfa«
very heart of New York, and constitu,tn a
wGoogle
THROUGH THE SILENT CITY.
It part of the weatth of Tiinlt; Churbh,
*«# for it ii worth countless mHlions of dollars.
ISffff you are well aware that it is alleged by
tte descendants of Anreke Jans, that this
fonn waa juggled out of the hands of
of their ancestora by a gross fraud — a fraud
worthy of that curse which Scripture pro-
nounces upon the man who removes hii
neighbor's land-mark — and that Trinity
Church has only one right to the ownership
of said farm, to wit ; the right of the thief
and robber?"
"I am aware of this," responded Herman;
"and so powerful have been the proofs of
thin fraud, that the Church has, on various
occasions, come near losing the very jewel
of all its immense possessions. Only one
course of action has saved it frorn the hoirs
of Anreke Jana Bogardus — "
"It has, when nearly driven to the wall,
consented to compromise with the heirs for
their claim, — has simply desired in return, a
release, signed by all the heirs, — and then,
on the very eve of settlement, it has man-
aged to buy off one or two of the most
prominent heirs. For instance, Aaron Bi
(who acted for the heirs, some thirty years
ago,) waa lulled into silence by the generosity
of the Church. She gave him several valua-
ble tracts of land, which he sold to Astor — "
The unknown paused for a moment, aud
then resumed :
"At the present tinie, these heirs are
paring a conspiracy, more desperately f
getio than any previous effort. It is certainly
the hiterest of the Church to foil this con-
spiracy at al! hazards. And we ' Thbbb '
peiWDB, not directly connected with the cor-
poration, think that we can make it our
interest to assist the Church is the final
overthrow of the conspirators. To do this
effectually, we require the assistance of one
of the heira, who will wind himself into the
plans of the conspirators, help the plot to
ripen, and help us to gather it when it is
" ' Oife of the heirs ?* " muttered Herman.
"Ay, one of the heirs, — and he must be
a man of sense, shrewdness and undoubted
rWpectabilily. Now — do you hear me ? —
you, Hermwi Barnhurst, are one of the heirs
of Anreke Jans Bogardus."
There was a pause of profound silence.
You might have beard a pin drop, in tha
deep atilloess of that vast edifice.
"I am one of the heirs of Anreke Jans,"
said Herman; "and what then?"
The voice of the unknown was deep, dis-
tinct and imperative ;
" You will assist as in foiling these cori-
epirators. You will assist us willingly,
faithfully, and wtihout reserve. This is tha
good counsel which I am deputed to give
"And if I decline ?" said Herman, draw-
ing a long breath.
" You will not decline when you remem-
ber the event of the night of the tenth of
November, 1842."
Dermoyne felt the hand which he clasped
tremble in hla grasp.
"Ah!" and Herman drew another long
breath.
"As the Third of the Throe, I beg your
opinion of laj good counsel," said the un-
known.
" I accept," said Herman, in a husky
" But we must have some pledge for your
fidelity — "
" Have you not pledge enough," said Her-
man, bitterly, "if you know the events of
that night — "
"True; but we require some other little
pledge in the way of collateral — as the
moneylenders say" — said the unknown, who
had designated himself as "the Thied of
the Three." "In the event of a certain con-
tingency — a very improbable contingency, —
you will inherit one seventh of tha Van
Huyden estate — "
Herman gave a start; — he moved forward
suddenly, but was drawn back against the
pillar by the strong grip of Dermoyne :
" The Van Huyden estate !" he ejaculated
in a tone of utter astonishment.
"I said the Van Huyden estate," con-
tinued the Third of the Three,— "and that
should satisfy you that I know all about it.
In witness of your good faith, you will
to-morrow make over to m, by our own
proper names, and over your own proper
signature, all your right, title and interest in
the Tan HuyAen estate. The final settle-
ment, you know, takes place the day after
onow. In caao you a((f^thfully to ua,
,/Goog[i
THROUGH THE SILENT CITT!'.
143
we will restore you your right on the diy
when, by your assistance, we have foiled thi
heirs of Anreke Jans. Tho good counsel
which I have for you is this ; — accept thi
proposition at once, if you know what i
gorfd for your health, your reputation, your
liberty."
" The words of the Third of the Three
were succeeded by a dead pause,
dark, and the changes of Herman's face
could not be seen. A sound was heard, like
a half- suppressed groan.
"And if I refuse ?" he faltered — "if I
cast your absurd proposition to tho winds ?"
" Then the revelation of the event of that
night, may cast you to the devii," was the
calm reply.
"At least give tne some hours for re-
flection ; let me consider your proposal."
" We had thought of this," answered the
unknown. "The time is short. The 25th
of December will soon be here. I am
authorized to give you until to-day at mid-
day, — that la, you have nearly eight hours
for calm reflection."
Herman said, after a moment's hesitation,
in a low and scarce perceptible voice, —
" Be it so."
" In case jour answer is Yes, you will
signify it in this manner" — and he whispered
in the ear of his victim, — whispered a few
brief words, which Herman drank in with
all his soul. "Remember, before mid-day,
gome seven and a half hours hence."
"You shall have my answer in the man-
ner specified," said Herman, in an accent of
utter bewilderment.
"Our interview is at an end," said the
Third of the Three. "As we must not by
any chance be seen leaving this place
together, I will pass through the grave-yard,
white you go out at the main door. GEood
And leaving the'miserable man, who sank
back t^ainat the pillar for support, the Third
of the Three passed from the shadows, out
into the graveyard, where white tombstones
appeared in the starlight, mingled with piles
of lumber and heaps of building stone.
As he came into the starlight, it might be
seen that he was a short thick-set Inan, clad
in a dark over-coat, whose upturned collar
Ud the low pait of ftis visage, while his hat,
drawn low over hia brows, masked the uppot
portion of his face. He chuckled to himself
as he picked his way among the hea[« of
lumber and scattered masses of building
" It is a nice game, any how you choose to
look at it. Tho heirs of Anreke Jans can
be played against the Church ; this man
Herman can be played against the heirs,
and the Three can dictate terms to both
parties, and decide the game. And when the
Throe have won, why then the Third of the
Three can hold the First and Second in hia
power ; especially, if this man's chance of
the seventh of tho Van Huyden estate is
transferred to the Third, by his own proper
ime. Well, well; law, properly understood,
the science of pulling wool over other
lople's eyes : eloquent speeches in court,
id the name of a big practice, may do for
me people ; but give me one of these nice
little cases, which lie sequestered from the
public view, quiet as an oyster in his bed,
d as juicy !"
Thus you see that the Third of the Three
IS a philosopher. He paused before a
marble slab, over which he bent, tracing with
difficulty the inscription, which was in quaint
characters, much worn by time — "Vak
HOTDBN."
"Strange enough! Just as we were about
;o search the tomb last night,* to jw inter-
■upted and scared from our ohjeS hy a
:itcumstatice so unusual ! The snug sum of
$200,000, in plate, buried in a coffin ! — an
odd kind of sub-treasury ! Wonder if there's
any truth in the legend ?"
the gentleman thus soliloquized he
fixed his eyes attentively upon the slab ; but
e did not see the approach of a man,
rapped in the thick folds of a cloak, and
ith a broad-brimmed hat over his brow, — a
lan who came noiselessly from the shadows
and took his place at the opposite extremity
of the slab, quietly folding his arms, as he
fised his gaze upon the Third of the Threo.
wild sort of picture this : The gloomy
church-yard, with its leafless trees, and tomb-
half hidden among heaps of timber
and of stone. Yonder, the church, looking
like the grotesque creation of an encbanter**
» EpLHjde, pA^e 1
reCitr.
Mo.-'ea by Google
H*
THROUGH THE SILENT CITY.
power, ea hidden among uncouth scaffolding, ! " 0' coss I did ; a^ he come out o' der
it rises vague and shapelosa into the sky, ' cliiirch, his cloak opened, and I seed 'am
And here, by the tomb of the Van Huydens, under his arm. O" coss I did, Sluno,"
two figures, — the Third of Three, who, in a [ We cannot give any just idea of the
deep rever\ fi^es h s eyes upon the mscrip- j peculiar patois of these delightful specimens
tiou — and tlie cloaked figure whose steady
gaxe IS centered upon the absent- minded
Two hundred thousand buncd
coffin — Boliloijuized the Third
wonder if I could not make a little search.
The place is quiet, — no watchman
" Liar !" said a voice, in tones df
sound of an organ. "Learn that the
Watcher always guards the vault of the Van
Huydens ; — learn that it is sacrilege to tob
the dead,"
CHAPTER IX.
As Dermoyne led Barn hurst forth into the
open air, the false clergyman sfaggcred like
a drunken man. His tall and angular form
shook like a reed ; and Arthur, catching
glimpse of his countenance, saw that it w!
livid and distorted in every feature.
"Do with me what you will," he said i
broken accents. "The worst has come.—
do not care ! Come ; at last, you shall g
home with me. Home !"
He tHBied his steps up Broadway, leaning
Lis we^t on Arthur's arm as he staggered
Terrible as had been the crimes of the
wretch, Arthur pitied him. For a moment,
Wfly ; for the dying cry of Alice was in his
" Your punishment begins," he whispered.
And thus, up Broadway, they reaumod
their march through the city.
They had not gone many paces from the
church, when two forms sprang suddenly
from the shadows of the scafiolding, both
clad in dark overcoats, with caps drawn over
their faces. They were the forms of those
unknown j^rsons who had followed Arthur
qnd Barnhurat from the Battery over the
city. One was lean, tall and sinewy in form;
his quick, active, stealthy step, resembled
the step of an Indian. The other was short
and thick set, with broad chest and bow legs.
"Did yer see dec Red Booli, Dirk t"
of the civilized savages.
" Travel's der word," said Slung.
"O coss it is : an' if we ketch 'um in a.
dark alley, or round a sharp comer, wont W9
smash his daylights in !"
And the one with his hand on his knife,
concealed in the pocket of his overcoat, and .
the other with the cord of the sliing-sbot
wound about his wrist, they resumed their
hunt in the track of Dermoyne.
Unconscious of the danger which strode
stealthily in his wake, Dermoyne clasped the
Bed Book to his side with one arm, and with
the other supported the form of the trem-
bling Barn hurst.
" Yes, we'll go home," muttered the false
clergyman — "Home !" He pronounced the
word with a singular emphasis, like a man
half bereft of his senses. "You can work
your vengeance on me there, for the wont
Then, for a long time, they pursued their
way in silence, turning toward the East
River, as they drew near the head of Broad-
way.
As he drew near his destination — near the
end of his singular march, — a wild hope
agitated the heart of the wretched man, half
stupefied as he was by despMf. It was his
" This man has feeling," he thought, " and ;
I will try him,"
They stood, at length, in the hall of a
quiet mansion, the hanging lamp above their
heads shedding its waving light into their-
faoes. Bamhurst had entered the door by a
night key, forgetting, in his agitation, tu
close it after him. Arthur dropped his arm,
and they confronted each other, surveying
each other's faces for the first time in four
long hours.
It was a singular sight. Both lividly pale,
id with the fire of widely contrasted emo-
jns, giving new fire to their gaze, they
silently regarded each olhor. The tall and
angular form of the clergymaii was in
contrast with the compact figure of the
mechanic : and Hetmw's viaagei Nngulu
;%.•.
wGoogle
THROUGH THE SILENT CITY.
limr Hli.<,kh I sj s d btrl i d (1 e airs -if.
al»sethi.r d ff t t f oni Ihe fice nf tbe
raothanic — bold forehead b irinou t d by
missea of bfo ii hiir short and ourl ng —
clear gru ejes i ide mouth \ tl firm 1 13,
and round and massiie chin, joii might
read the vast differenco between their minds
in their widely contraated faces.
" Well, I am — home," said Barnbutst,
with a smile hard to define.
J "I wilt Bleep in your room," answered
Arthur, quietly. " To-raorrow, at ten, we go
together to that house."
"Let us retire, then," answered Ilermnu.
The hanging lamp lighted the stairway, and
disclosed the door at its head.
Herman, with the hand of Arthur on his
arm, led the way up the staircase, and
|i:iiised for & moment at the door. He bent
his head as if to listen for the echo of a
sound, but no spund was heard. Herman
gently opened the door, and entered — fol-
lowed by Arthur — a spacious chamber, dimly
lighted by a taper on the mantle.
"Hush !" said Herman, and poinUd to a
small couch, on which a boy of some three
years was sleeping; his rosy face, ruffled by
a smile, and his hair lying in thick curls all
about hi.'i snow-white forehead.
" Hush !" ^ain said Herman, and pointed
to a curtained bed, A beautiful woman was
sleeping there, with her sleeping infant cra-
dled on her arm. Tho faces of the mother '
and babe, laid close together on the pillow, :
l(ii>ked very beautiful — aim
^ofi n
i light.
I the
" My wife ! nij' children !" gasped Her-
man. As he spoke, the agitation of his face
was horrible to look upon.
Dermoyno felt his heart leap to hia throat.
He could not convince himself tJiat it was
not a dream. Again and ^ain he turned
from the face of Barnhurst to the rosy boy
on the coucli — to tho beautiful mother and
her babe, resting there in the half-broken
shadows of tho curtained bed, — and felt his
knees tremble and his heart leap to histhroaL
And in contrast with this scene of holy
peace,— a pure mother, sleeping in the mar-
riage chamber with her children, — came up
before him, Alice, and her bed of torture in
the den of Madam Eesimer.
" This, — this," gasped Bamhurst, " this is
why I couldn't marry Ahce !"
Arthur was convulsed by opposing emotions.
"Devil!" he uttered with, set teeth and
clenched hands, — "and with a wife and
children like these, you could still plot tho
ruin of poor Alice !"
"Husband," said the wife, as she awoke
from her sleep — " have you come at last ? I
waited for you so long !"
Leave we this scene, and retrace our eteps.
The revel m the Temple is at the highest.
The masks begin to fall. Harldib t)
whispers which mingle softly'^BB t'
clinking of champagne glasses By s
is let us enter the Temple.
ffy all
,/ Google
•#
NEW YORK: ^^
UPPEE-TEN AND LOWER MILLIOI.
PART FOURTH.
IN THE TEMPLE.
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWS.
DJ THE TEMPLE — TB
It was two o'clock on the morning of the
24tli of Deoember, 1844, when Frank led
Nameless over the threshold of a magnificent
but dimly-lighted hall.
Attired in black velvet, the goldi
upon her breast, and with a white vail fall-
ing like a snowfiake oyer her face and
hair, she pressed his hand and led him for-
ward to the light. You cannot, by the
changes of his countenance, trace the
tions now busy at his heart ; for his face is
concealed by a mask ; a cap, with a drooping
plum^ahades his brow ; hia form is attired
B of black velvet, gathered to his
gicarlet sash ; a falling collar dia-
; and there is a'white cross
upon bis breast, suspended from his neck by
g^»golden chain. His brown hair, no longer
■^#lld and matted, hut carefully arranged by
a woman's hand, falls in glossy masses to his
shoulders.
"Stand here, my knight of the white
cross, and observe some of the mysteries of
our Temple."
For a moment she raised hor vail, and her
dark eyes emitted rays of magnetic fira, and
the pressure of her hand made the blood
bound in every vein.
They stood by a marble pillar, near a
table on which was placed a lamp with a [
" I am in a dream !■' he said.
A vast and dimly-lighted hall, broken by
a range of marble columns ; pictures and
mirrors flashing and glowing along the lofty
walls i and the very air imbued with the
breath of summer, the fragmnce of freahJy
gathered flowers. Near every column was
placed a table, covered with fruit and
flowers, with goblets and bottles of rich old
wine ; and on every table, a lamp with a
clouded shade shed around a light at once
dim, mysterious and voluptuous. And the
iflected the scene, amid whose
jnificence Frank and Nameless
stood alone.
dream, but in the central
chamber of the Temple," she whispered.
"Here, shut/oTit from the world by thick
walls, the guests of the Temple assenible at!
dead of night, and create for themselves ft!
sort of fairy world, far -different from tin'
world which you see at the church or opel», j
or even on Broadway on a sunshiny day.
There was a touch of mockery in her tone
as she spoke.
" But do not these guests, as you call
them, know each other?" whispered Name-
those who mingle in the
orgie -of the night, recognize each other
when they meet by daylight ?"
"Every onaiocradc gentleman knows the
ris!<KTatic lady, who meets him within
these walls," replied Frank. "Beyond that
A mask, a convenient
face and form. They
clouded shade,— a table loaded with fruits j nothi
and iiowers, with goblets and with bottles costume, hides
Qf rich old wine. all, however, know the Queen of the Tom-
Nameless could not repreaa an ejaculation pie,"— she placed her hand npAn her breafl;
as he surveyed the scene. I " and the password, without which do eae
(146)
^^.
./Google
FROff MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
can cross the thresliald sf . this house, is
issued by the Queen of the Temple."
" Queen of the Temjile ?" echoed Nar
'■ Y«s, Queen of the Temple ! A Qu(
who rules by midnight — and the temple ol A d f
■whose power, — gay, voluptuous, flow
crowned, as ^on see it, — ia founded upon t 1 p 11
pollution and death '
She paused , ind Nimeiess saw her bosom
heaie ind heard the sigh which escaped
from her hpa
"But thib night past, you wil! hid adieu
to 'soenes like this forever ?" whispered
Nameless. "You remember your pledge?"
She gently raised the Tail ; her counte-
nance, in all its impassioned loveliness, lay th
open lo his gaze. Her eyes flashed brightly th
nividly, although wet with tears.
" Yes," she responded in a. whisper
"This night past, I will bid adieu to scenes
like this forever!" and she drew him gently
to her bosom. — " Tour life has been dark —
■ h p f r
14?
"A strange and motley throng!" returned
Nameless, in a whisper. " Are wo indeed
in New York, in the nineteenth century ? —
or is it in Rome in the davs of the Bor-
gl d d tl 1 th 1 1
I
fti ht
dp d by
m[
G 1 — h p b y
poll t mask d
d th II wh
fi — h p 1
h u 1 d bv
f th pist w II
d k th hi f
f faith f Ifd 1 '
A d tl
h Id
F k
d N n
1th
11 I
tt th d mpt f 1 h h f-
fered like us, and like us fallen."
At this moment, a burst of music, from an
adjoining chamber, floated through the vast
,«nd shadowy hall. And then the sound of
dancing, mingled with the music — and now
and then the music and the dance were
interrupted by the echo of joyous voices.
" ' The guests of the Temple ' are dancing
in the Banquet Chamber," said Frank.
" Masked and vailed, shut out from the
world by impenetrable walls, they are com-
mencing one of those orgies, which awoke
the echoes of the Vatican, in the days of
Pope Borgia."
A curtain was thrust aside, — a momentary
blaze of light rushed into the vast hall, —
and masked and vailed, the "guests of the
Temple" came pouring into the place.
, "Stwid here and observe thBDi,"whiflperSd
Pcnk, '^
Ibyth h 1— hn
t k ht 1 d th I d lat f
houri, a stately cardinal discoursed in low
t«nea vuith a staid quakeress, whose enticing
form lost none of its charms in her severely
tf d th ra d C Tph Haroun
lid d b th p pis of the
1 f ppo d I d hb s, on his
m C t ast 1 k th e glided
g th pll n,— w 1 ht now in
h d w 1 f ftly whi p d conver-
s. t fill d th h II th m 1 murmur;
and the mirrors along the walla reflected
the pictures — the tables, loaded ari|^Biaiidt
and flowers — the rich variety «
the pillars of white marble — tip
shadow, which gave new
'%.
There were certain ot the maskalB wfl|
in an especial manner, riveted the atteutiotl'''
of Nameless. '
A man of stately presence and royal
stride, attired in a tunic of puiple silk, with
an outer tunic of scarlet velvet, edged with
white ermine— hose, also of scarlet — and
shoos fastened with diamond buckles. Eyeo
had tho mask failed to hide bis face, it
would have been concealed by the cluster
of snowy plumes which nodded from |u*
jeweled coronet. .■ '■ 'i ^
"Behold Roderick Borgia!" whiaparB^"^
Frank, as the masked passed along witti hii '%
stately stride.
' "And the lady who leans apou hii aimF' .
*' Lucretia Borgial"
wGoogle
%
IN THE TEMPLE.
IS masked, bat the mask which
hid the l^uir of her face, could not conceal
the richg^W^f her dark hair, which
tiasted so vividlj with the whiteness of her
■ neck and shouldera. A single lily bloomed
in solitary loveliness in the Wackneas of her
hair ; her form was encased in a white robe,
which adapting itself in easy folds to the
ahape of her noble busl, is girded lightly to
her waist by a scarlet scarf. Trom the wide
sleeve, (edged like the skirt with scarlet),
yOQ catch a glimpse of a magnificent hand
" Worthy, my dear Lucretia, to rule hearts
by your beauty and empires by your intel-
lect! "said Roderick.
" Ah, your holiness flatters," was the whis-
pered reply.
" Her shape, indeed, is worthy of Lucretia
Borgia," said Frank, as Roderick Borgia anc
bis daughter passed by the central pillar, ant
disappeared in the shadows.
"Does she inherit the morals aa well a>
the beauty of the woman-fiend whose nam(
she bears ? "
Ere Frank could reply, another couple,
arm in arm, approached the central pillar. A
bulky cardinal in a scarlet hat and robe, hold-
ing by the arm a slender youth attired in
modern style, in frock coat and trowsers of
blue cj^h, — the trowsers displaying limbs of
Kmmetry, and the frock coat but-
Ttliroat over an all too-prominent
ftardin^ wore a golden
' 'tis Iwswny ehesi) wid the brown hair of the
^jendar-waisted youth was gathered neatly
^pineath a velvet cap, surmounted by
•Dowy plume. It was pleasant to note the
affection which eiisted between the grave
, ewdinal and his youthful friend I Not satis-
lied with suffering the head of the graceful
boy to repose on his shoulder, the cardinal
ondrcled that slender waist with his flow-
iog scarlet sleeve ! And thus whisperiag
ioftly—
■ " Dearest Julia !" said the cardinal, " what
think you of that doetrinal point ? "
" Dearest doctor ! what if my husband
knew?" softly replied the youth.
They passed by ths centrBl pillar, from
ths light into the shadow,
^flow naano you these 7 " asked Namelerar
"Laa,th« Tenth, aud hu nephew," was
" Nameless heard
the answer of Frank, — " but see here ! A
monk and nun 1 "
The monk was tall ; his hood and robe
fashioned of whito cloth bordered with red;
the hood concealed his ftice, and the robe
fell in easy folds from his shoulders to his
sandaled feet. The nun was attired in a
hood and robe of snow-white satin ; the hood
concealed her face and locks of gold ; but
the robe, although loose and flowing, could
not conceal the rounded outlines of her shape.
Her naked feet were encased in delicate slip-
pers of white Si
hands to the s
White Nun we
Beverly, ari
her whisper.
Sure^" replied the White Monk, in a
i that rose above a whisper, — "He is
false — false — you havo the proofs ! " And
they went from the light into the gloom.
trembles, and her voice falters," said
Frank, observing the form of the retiring
Did she not say Beverly f " asked Name-
, a tide of recollections rushing upon his
brain. "That name — surely I heard it, — "
Ijook 1 " fcterrupted Frank, pressing his
arm, — "An oddly assorted couple as ever
And a little Turk, dressed in a scarlet
jacket and blue trowsers, with an enormous
turban on his head, approached the central
pillar, leaning on the arm, — nay, clutching
the hand of a tall lady, whose face and form
were completely concealed by an unsightly
robe of black muslin ; a garment which
aeomed to have been assumed, not so much
for the sake of ornament, as for disguise.
Gathering the robe across her head and face
hand, she glided along ; her other
hand, — apparently not altogether to her ■
liking, — grasped by bar singular companion,
the "Lady in Black" passed by, Name-
less heard these words, —
Havana ! A most delightful residence," j
whispered the Turk. j
The "Lady in Black" made no reply, — •
d not even bend her heftd; but passed
along, her robe brushing the hinic of Name-
less, as she glided from viev.
Why was it that throu^ every mrr^,
Nameless felt a Mnsatioa which cwiB9t%e
Hos:ed by VnOOy
I
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
."Can \
1 think
Ite-r
Nuvec
At that □
tto previ
h the
hm
Who IS that l.iJy . be vhi.pered, —
resting one tand fts^'"^' ''"' P'""-^! f*"^ ^ ^'i''"
den faintness seized Kim,—" Tliat lady who
is matched with a compamon so grotcs^jue ?"
" She may be young or old, fair or hiduous,
but her name I cannot teil," responded
Frank. " Aa fov ber companion, — the dimin-
utive Turk who clutches her hand, and to
whose soft pleadings she does not ^eeni to
listen with the most affectionate interest, —
his name is " Frank bont her mouth
close to the eoc of NamulBss.
" His name ? " he interrupted.
"Is one which cannot hut eicito bitter
Israel Torke, the Financier!"
;, linked with the events of
ight, and with the somber
3 of other years, Nameless started,
and an ejaculation escaped his lips.
"Israel Torke! and in this place?"
" Yes, — and why not ? " responded Frank,
bitterly. "What place so fitting for the
swindler, — pardon me, Financier T Is it not
well that the money which by day is wrung
from the hard earnings of the poor, should
be spent at night in debauchery and pollu-
" From the bank lo the brothel," tlionght
Nameless, but he did not breathe th^t
thought aloud.
Frank silently took him by the hand, and
lifted her vail. There was a magic in iho
pressure and the look. Holding the vail in
such a manner that he might gaze freely
upon her countenance, while it was hidden
from .ill other eyes, she looked at him long
and steadfastly.
" Do you regret your pledge ? " she said,
merauring every word.
" Begret ! " he echoed, — for the touch, the
look, the voluptuous atmosphere of her very
presence, made him forgot the post, the pros-
pects of the future, — everything, but the
woman whose soul shone upon him from
"Then this is my last night in the Tem-
ple. 0, my heart, my soul is sick of scenes
like these ! " She glanced around the hall,
crowded by the maskers, — " To- 'iiorri?w, — "
bending gently to him, until ha felt her
breath upon his cheek, '' to-morrow, — "
" Ti>-morroui ! " echoed n strange voice ;
" but, my ladv, I have a word to sav to vou
They turned with the same Impulse, and
beheld the unbidden speaker, in thu form of
a Spanish hidalgo, dressed in black velvet,
richly embroidered with gold. He held his
mask before his face, and a group of dark
plumes shaded his brow.
She started at the voice, and Nameless felt
her hand tremble in his own.
" In a moment I will join you again," she
whimpered to Nameless ; "now, Count, I am
And leaving Nameless by tbo pillar, she
took the Count by the arm, and with him
disappeared in the shadows of the hail.
Leaning against the pillar, and foiding his
arms across his breast, — over the white cross
■which glittered there, — Nameless awaited
her return with evident ansiety. Ue was
devoured by contending emotions. The
fascination with which this beautiful woman
had enveloped him, — suspicion of the stran-
ger who had called bar from his side, — the
strange and varied scene before him, — these
occupied him by turns ; and then, even amid
the excitement and fascination of the pres- .
cnt, some faces of the past looked vividly in
upon his soul !
And while a scene is
Frank and the Count,
have a strong influeni
Nameless, let us, for a:
him by the central pilli
mysterious hall.
Mild lights, rich shadows, the coiling sup-
ported by marble pillars, the maskers in
their contrasted costumes, and the mirrors
refieoting all. The stately Roderick and the
enticing Lucretia are conversing earnestly in
yonder recess, — the White Monk and the
White Nun stand face to face near yonder
pillar, her lip pressing the champagne glass
offered by his hand, — Leo the Tenth, paces
transpiring between
?hich will hereafter
! upon the fate of
instant, stand with
, and gaze upon the
wGoogle
150
IN THE TEMPLE.
) the
slowly from the middle of the hall t
mirror and back again, the head of his be-
loved nephew on his shoulder, her waiat'
. encircled by hia arm; and yonder, apart!
from all others, stands the Lady ia Black, |
with her diminutive lover, even the Turk, '
kneeling at her feet. Nameless observes all'
these ivith an especial interest. Aa for the;
rest, there ia a Pope aharing an orange with j
a dancing-girl, a Knight halving a bunch of
grapea with a houri, a Cardinal taking wins '
with a Quakeress ; and the saintly Abbess, !
yonder, is teaching the grave Haroun Alras-
chid how to eat a " philopcena '. "
"Truly, my life is one of adrenture ! " !
muttered Nameless, observing the iantaatic '
scene. " Last night, arrested as a thief, — a
tow nights since the tenant of a mad-house,
and to-night in a scene like this ! To-mor-
row night vihai and inhere f "
To-ti
ight!
Meanwhile, in a dark recess, whose mirroi
scarce reflected a single my, Frank, trcmblici
and agitated, stood face to face with thi
Count. His maab was laid aside, and in th(
dim llgHt she saw his face stamped with an
unusual energy.
" You wish to speak to me ? " she aiud.
"An hour ago I e»me to this house, — en-
tered your chamber unsummoned, and to mj
□tter surprise found this young man there. I
overheard the pledge which you exchanged ;
and now let us have a fait understanding.
Has he promised, — has he plighted hia word'
Have you accepted him?" Thus spoke thi
Count, in a low voice.
" He has, father," replied Frank ; " and I
have accepted him."
"When and where?" asked the C(
or Col. Tarleton, as you please.
" As soon as I leave this place, and am
tenant of a home," replied Frank, her *
tremhling on that word, so new to her —
"Daughter,?' said Tarleton, and hia voice
was deep and husky, indicating powerful
emotion, " I have a few words to say to you ;
]'ou will do well to heed them. The drama
of twenty-one years draws to a close. The
termination of the fifth act will decide my
fate and years. This lay is now almost the
only obstacle between myself and my broth-
ar's unbounded wealth, and betwetin you and
the position of a respected, if not virtuous,
woman. And this boy, mark you, shall not
leave this house save as your husband. I
swear it ! Do you hear me, — "
His voice grew thicker, huskier, — he seized
her by the wrist.
" Father ! " she gaaped, aa though her
proud spirit was cowed by the ferocious de-
" He shall not leave this house save as
your husband. You say that he is fascinated
with you, and you, at first sight, with, him.
Well ! He has seventy-one thousand dol-
lars now in his possession, (no matter how
gained), and on the 25th of December, that
is, to-morrow, if living, he will become the
possessor of the 'Van Huyden estate, a richer
man than Girard and Astor together; ay,
ten Astors and Girards on top of that. As
his wife, your position will bo that of a
queen ; and as for myself, I will sacrifice my
hopes as the brother of the testator, in order
to behold you the queenly wife of that tes-
tator's son. You hear me ? "
" I do," gasped Frank,
" But there must be no mistake, mark yon,
no 'ahp between the cup and the '.
1 the
chance of failure. He must be
your husband ere he leaves this house, or, — "
"Or?" faltered Frank.
" Or, — mark you, I do not threaten ; but I
am speaking Fate, — or, he will not apyear
on the 25th of December."
" He will not appear f What mean you ?"
her voice suddenly changed ; she laid her
hand upon his shoulder. " Do you mean to
say that you will murder him, dear father ?"
" He will not appear, I said, and say it
again," he resumed in the same determined
voice; "and the inheritance of this incredi-
ble estate will fall either to the seven, or to
myself, the brother, or, — are you listening,
daughter ? — to the lurin Jrrolker of this hoy."
" Twin brother ? " echoed Frank, utterly
amazeil.
" Yes, twin brother. The time is shorty
and we must put what we have to sayiu the
fewest words. You remember your lost
brother, Gulian ?"
" I do."
" He was not your brother, although yoa
were always taught to regard him as such.
•Go'ogle
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
161
He wu the twin brother of t^ie boy who
now leona sgainat jonder pillar. On the
night of his birth (wishing ta destroy every
olMtacIa between myself and my brother's
estate), I Btole him from his mother's arms.
But wheel I learned the details of my broth-
er's singular will, I resolved to rear him as
my own, and keep him in reserve until the
25th of December, 1844, when thoroughly
under ray inSitence, end yet backed by
deniable proofs of his paternity, he would
appear and claim his father's estate. I
not until 1832, that I learned that he
twin brother in existence ; you know what
pains 1 took to sweep all proof of his e:
ence from the memory of man ; and it
only last night that I learned that this I
IffOther (nowstonding by yonder pillar),
etill in being. Now, Frank, is the
clear ? The one whom you were taught to
call jour brother Gulian, and to regard as
lost, is neiUwr your brother nor is he lost.
Ho ia living, and at my will, on the 25th of
December, 1844, — to-morrow, — will appear
in place of yonder youth, unless the mar-
liage takex place at once."
Frank was utterly confounded. Well she
remembered the revelation which Nameless
made while in the clairvoyant state ;* that
his mother had given birth to two children,
one of whom had been secreted by the father,
' the other stolen by the uncle, but that the
lost boy, whom she bad been taught to
regard as her brother Gulian, was one of
these twins, was the brother of Nameless, —
this was indeed a revelation, an overwhelm-
ing surpnae. For a moment she was silent;
her bruQ'tiirabbed painfully.
" But how am I to believe this story ?"
" You can disbelieve it, if you like," re-
sponded her ftUher drily, "and risk the con-
sequences — " <
"But will not the marriage be as cer-
tain to-morrow, the day after, nay a week
1 hence, — " ite faltered.
; "Girl! you will drive me mad, — " he
; clutched her by the wrist : — " nothing is
; c(M*in that is not aceom pile had—"
^ Bfee felt the bhKid moimt to her cheek,
I Mid her Usrt swell in b«r br«Mt :
I "H^re yoa no shame?" tbf aaiA and
••m Obif. XVL Put t, iDVlnCHr.
flung his hand from her wrist — "Do you
forget what you have made me ? How can
I, knowing what I am, what you hare made
me, urge him to hasten this marriage ? Have
you no shame? 'Come, I am lost and
fallen,' shall I apeak thus to him, ' I was
sold into shame by my parents, when only
fourteen years old. liut you must marry
me i (o-night ; at once ; my father says so ;
he knows best; ho sold me; and wants
y u f d u lah me to speak thus
toha ah d
I w w n to tremble. The
p d p f n her, (bafo|p he had
d grad d h n ) poke again in the
to h k h d^ghler. He bit
his lip, and ground his tee^H|^
Frank, Frank, pity "V^^^Bp despe-
rate, but it is for your sake !" n^BlSt, chang-
his method of attack — "Spare me the
"a new erime,j-spare mel I
I not threaten, I entreat."
Wringing her bauds within his own, he
dragged her deeper into the sbAdows of the
" Behold me at your feet ;" he Ml apon
3 knees ; "the father on his knees at his
daughter's feet; the father already steeped
crime, beseeches that daughter to e^vi
him from the commission of a new crime ;
him hy simply pursuing 1
; XT drei
Frank was fearfully a^tated; IK> drew
her father to his right. "When do you
.'ish the marriage to take place ?" she said
1 a faltering tone. '
"At once, — for your sake, — "
" But the clergyman, — "
" Dr. Bulgin is here. If you oanacnt I ^
'ill siimmon him to your chamber. Th«
ceremony will take place there. '-
"Wait," she whispered; "I will aeft him.
If I drop my 'kerchief, or take the cross
from his neck all is right."
She glided from her father's iiie, and
issing along the hall, among the maskars,
on stood by the side of Nameless ooffi
Tarteton watched herasshewso^ watched
her as she ooafrontod KatoelaiB ; and while 'i.
her back was toward him, endeavorsd, ev^ k
t^ugh the distance, to mwk the [W|il(«f ^ i,-^
her mi<«ioD, trov the (Amtgef of Ae esHfl^
s-edbyC00«^lc
isa
IS THE TEMPLE.
tenance of Namelesa, Tarleton'a form was
concealed by tlia haoginga of the recess, but
his face, projecting from its shadow, was
touched with faint light ; light that only
rendered more haggard and livid, its already
hi^gard and lirid iineameiita. How earnest-
ly he watched for the anticipated sign ! It
was not made. He clutched the banging
with both hands.
It had been a busy night with him. He
had taken Ninety-One to the rooms of young
Evelyn Somers, and placed the convict In
3ne room, while the dead body of hia own
victim, rested in the otlier; thence he had
passed to the library of Somers, the father,
acd held a o^^ant chat with him; and
from the^^^^k counting-room of Israel
Yorke, w/tK^ had set Blossom on the
track of Nin^y-One. And from the coun-
ting-room of Israel Yorke, (after a deed
two which may hereafter be explained) hehad
repaired once more to the house of the raer-
"Chant prince, in time to find Ninety-One ac-
cused of the murder of young Evelyn Somers.
He had rushed to the room of Ninety-One,
determined to avenge the murdev of hla
friend, and (o his great aetontshment, found
that Ninety-One had escaped by
door. Of course, the gallant Colonel knew
■nothing of that door ! Then he had witness-
e of the merchant-prince,
Vthieatening the boy, Gulian, he had
retumen to the Temple, brooding all sorts
of schemes, hig with all kinds of elaborate
deviltry ; and had discovered, to his real
surprise. Nameless in his daughter's chamber !
Discovered that Frank was in love with
Nameless, and Nameless fascinated by Frank.
A busy night, gallant Colonel ! Well may
"you clutch the hangings with both hands,
and watch for the falling of the 'kerchief,
or the lifting of the cross !
"They are talking, — talking, — zounds!
Why does she not give the sign ? That
dgd'^von and all my diSicultiea are at an
«nd ! The seven heirs, MaTlin Pulmer, the
estate, all are in my power W
As these words escaped the Colonel's lips
two figures approached one a knight in
blue armor, (something like unto the stage
imageof the Qhost of Hamlet's father) and
the other in buff waistcoat, wide skirted
•oat, ruffles, cocked hat, aod bucksktn small
id ^|M^atl
indaVth
etumen to
clothes, — supposed altogether to resemble a
gentleman of the old school. ' The blue
knight and the gentleman of the old school
were moderately inebriated ; oven to a sinu-
ousncsa of gait, and a tremuloiisneas of the
knees.
"I say Colonel, io/iat — what news ?" hic-
cupped the knight.
"Yea, yea," remarked the gentleman of
the old school, with a bold attempt at origi-
nality of thought, " what nems ?"
" Pop ! — " the Colonel looked ^ the
knight, — " Pills !" he surveyed the gentle-
man of the old school ; "I've sad news for
you. Passing by the house of old Mr.
Somers, an hour or two ago, I discovered
that his son had been murdered in his room,
you mark me, by an escaped convict, who
was found concealed on the premises. Sad
" Extraordinary !" cried Pop and Pill in a
breath. And the two drew neat the princi-
pal and conversed at leisure with him ; the
Colonel all the while watching for the sign !
Frank and Nameless !
She found him leaning against the central
pillar, his arms folded on his breast, his
large gray eyes (for the mask had fallen
from his face,) roving thoughtfully around
the hall. How changed that face ! Tha
cheeks, no longer sallow, ate flushed with
hope ; the lips, no longer colorless and drop-
ped apart in vacant apathy, are firmly set
;ether( the broad forehead, still white
i massive, is stamped with thought ; the
thought which, no longer dismayed by the
bitter past, looks forward, with a clear vision
the battles of the future. The events of
the night had given new life to Nameless.
She caught hia gaae, — and at once en-
chained it. His eye derived new fire from
her look, but was chained to that look.
s my father who wished to apeak
Gillian," she said, and watched
each lineament of his countenance.
" Your father ?" he echoed.
"My father, who has worked you so ,
much wrong, — who has worked such bitter
uTong to me, — and who this very night,
while brooding schemes for your ' I'uin, .
entered my chamb^, and found yoD.iii my
ms, and heard tbiHd«iniii^«dga wUoh ws .
ichanged." . ..,
3:ed by LiOOg
)i?'[t
PROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
jUff
" Well, Prank," he interuptert, gazing ani-
iously into her face.
"He confessea that our, — our marriage,
will more than exceed his wildest hope.
That the very thought of it, makes him
feel bitter remorse for the past, and levels
every evil thought, as r' ^ards the future.
But—"
She paused and took his hands in hers,
and bent her face nearer to him, until her
burning gaze, riveted every power of his
"But he is afraid that yon will hereafter
regret your pledge of marriage."
"Frank!"
" That you, as the jxiasesBor of incredible
wealth, will look back with wonder,
contempt upon the hour, when you plighted
your faith to one like me !"
"One like you! Frank, Frank,
think thus ?'
" That once secure in your
you will regard as worse than idle words,
promise made to the daughter of your
enemy, — to a woman, whose life has been —
She buried her head upon his breast ; he
drew her to him and felt the beating of her
" Oh, Frank, can you think thus meanly of
me ?" he cried, completely carried away by
her wild beauty, her agitation, her tears.
"My promise once made cannot be taken
back. I know what I promise ; I know the
future. I have risen from the grave of my
past life ; you, too, shall rise from the grave
of your past life. We will begin lite anew.
We will walk the world together! Oh,
would that this hour, this moment, I could
make my compact good, beyond all chance
of change, all danger of repeal !"
" Do you really wish thus, Gulian ?" She
raised her face, and her soul was in her eyes.
" Is that the deepest wish of your heart ?"
"Fnnk I swear it'
She took the wjiite cro^s from his neck, —
held it for a mcment over her head; it
glittered brightly in the light; and then she
wound the cham about her own ueck, and
(he white cross glittered on her proud
"Take thia in exchange" — ahe took the
{pldea CKSS from her breast, and wound its
chain about his neck ; the cross glitter* oYar
his heart — " in witness of our mutual pledge.
And Gulian, — " there was a look — an ex-
tended hand — "Come!"
She led him from the light into the
shadows, and — while his every pulse
bounded as with a new life — fram the hall.
And, as they passed from the hall, Leo
the Tenth, clad in his cardinal attire, led his
young nephew lovingly among the shadowg
of the vast apartment, — now pausing to
:h himself with sparkling Heidsick, and
now twining his arm about the nephew's
waist, trying to soothe her mind upon some
doctrinal point ;
"Dearest Julia," he whispered, as they
paused for a moment in the shadow of a
pillar.
" Dearest Doctor," she rB^^jnded--that Is,
the nephew, clad in blUe Sock-coat and
trowsers ; " you don't think that toy hnaband
ever will—"
The sentence was interrupted. A grave hi-
dalgo, attired in black velvet, richly embroi-
dered with gold, confronted the Doctor,
otherwise Leo the Tenth, and whispered
lestly in his ear.
Impossible !" responded Leo the Tenth,
shaking bis head. "Impossible, my dear
Tarleton!"
It must be," answered the hidalgo, em-
phatically. "A quiet room up stairs, and
) one present save myself, the bridegroom
id the bride."
"But my name will appear on the cettifi-
te," hesitated the Doctor, "and questionB
may be asked as to the place in which this
marriage was celebrated, and Iww I came to
be there."
Pshaw ! You are strangely scrupulous,"
returned the hidalgo. " I tell you, Doc^b
is a matter of the last importance, |ipl
nnot be put off. Then you can celebnb
e marriage a aecimd time, in another place,
id — " he whispered a few emphatic word*
the Doctor's ear.
Leo the Tenth was troubled, but h« layr
1 way of escape.
" Well, wall, be it so, Tarieton ; you are
I odd sort of fellow. Julia, dear," — this;,
aside to bis nephew ; " wait fp; me in the'
Scarlet Chamber, up stidrs.you know?" Tha-
nephew whispered htr asaeni "PU jt^
wGoogle'
w
yoa l)reBently. Kow Count," — this to Tarle-
ton, — "lead the way, snij let us celebrate
these mysterious nuptials,"
And the three left the Central Hull
together, Tarleton and the Doctor, on their
way to the Bridal Charnber, and the nephi
on her way to the Scarlet Chamber.
Near the central pillar staod the White
•Hook, with the hands of the White Ni
. resting on his shoulders, and his arms about
her waist. Her hood has fallen ; hi
tenance, flushed and glowing, lies open to
his gaze. A beautiful nun, with blue eyes,
swimming in fiery light, and unbound hair,
bright RS gold, sweeping a cheek like a rose-
bud, and resting npon neck and shoulders
whiW as snow. And the White Monk bends
down, and their lips meet, and she falls, half
passionately, iMlf ehndderlng, on hisbmast.
" Oh, Beverly, Beverly ! whither wruld
yon lead me 1" He scarce can distinguish
the words, so faint, so broken by agitation is
her voice.
" Tour husband is false. He has trampled
upon your love. I love you, and will avenge
yoQ. Come, Joanna !"
And from the light into the shadow, with
tbe trembling nan half resting
half reposing on his breast, passes the White
Monk. They reach the threshold of the
hall. Pass it not, Joanna, as you love your
child ! pass it not, on peril of your soul !
But no 1 "Come, Joanna !" and they are
gone together.
From the throng of maskere who glide to
and fro, select, for a moment, the lady in
black, who stands gloomily yonder, gather-
ing the folds of her robe about her face.
Does this scene attract, or repel her ?
,^"'" Within that shapeless robe, docs het bosom
■; awell with pleasure— voluptuous pleasure? or
f iws it contraet with terror and loathing?
Her Turkish friend,— the diminutive gen-
tteraan in the red jacket, spangled all over,
^lue trowaers and red morocco boots,— In
vain offers her a glass of sparkling cham-
pBgne; and just as vainly essays to draw
her forth in conversation. At last, he seems
to weafy of her continued silence ;
" ff yon will favor me with your company
Tbf t few moments, I will explain the pur-
poM which impelled me to request an intet^
^tiw ti this pl»M."
IN THE TEMPLE.
" Let it be at once, then," is the whispered
He offers his arm ; she quietly but firmly
pushes it aside.
" I will follow you," she says in her low-
And the Turk leaves the hall, followed
by the Lady in Black.
"The Blue Chamber!" he ejaculates, as
he crosses the threshold.
Look again among the throng of guests.
The stately Roderick Borgia stands yonder,
his massive form reflected in a mirror, and
the white robed Lucretia resting on his arm.
They are masked ; jou cannot see the
voluptuous loveliness of het face, nor the
somber passion of his bronzed visage. But
his brow, — that vast forehead, big with
swollen veins, — is visible ; and the mirror
reflects her spotless neck and shoulders, and
the single lily set among the meshes of her
. ItiE
th
:lad in purple, the t in L t a
robed in snowy white : bef d d
>r reflect a more strik g t t Y u
his voice — that voice « h rgaa 1 ke
depth stirs the blood ;
ireer, beautiful lady, now opens
heforo you, such as the proudest queen might
envy— "
And he attempts to take her soft, white
hfuid within his own. But she gently with-
draws it from his grasp. Lucretia, it seems,
timid, or — artful.
" Yes, we will revire the day, when intel-
lect and beauty, embodied in a woman's
form, ruled the world." How his deep voice
adds force ta his word*. "Yes, yes; you
shall be my Queen— mine ! But come ; I
have that to say t-0 you, which will hare a
tal bearing upon your fate."
"And my brother?" whispers Lucretia.
"And also the fate of your brother,"
responds Roderick Borgia. " Come with
e to the Golden Room."
" To the Golden Room be it then ^'
And Lucretia leans on At arm of Borgia
and goea with him from' the Hall to the
Golden Room: his broad «he«t swelling
with the anticipation of tnumi^, — and her
right hand resting upon the ^^ of tke
poniard which is iuMttsd iatUfubut tiot
Isnda ber wikt,
lit 1.'
k:.
. ii
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
195
Ere we follow the guests who have left
the hall, and trace their various fortuucH, lui
ua cast a momentary glatjce upon those who
The Caliph Haroun Alraschid Bits by
yoTider table, eippirg champagne from a
long-necked glass, which now anii then is
pressed by the lips of his fair abbess. The
caliph has evidently been refreshing himself
too bountifully with the wines of the Giaour;
his mask falls aside, and beneath his turban,
inatea<! of the grave oriental features of the
magnificent sultan, you discern the puffy face
and carbuncled nose of a Wall street broker.
A I'ttl bey d ti I'ph a poire has
falle to ! p d fi, the triple
crow eat I 1 d t 1 feet, and his
pont Ileal b so I 1 tl the stains of
wine Th d 1 d h Q akoress are
tryin th teps f tl It valtz. The
Christ k gl t d 1 1 land by the
table th I II — d -fs g the merits
of M h m t p d N ! But the
remai f Id ho I d f 1 And then,
in th h d f th p 1! rs, nd in front
of th 1 fty m rr 1 11 gl d d to and fro
the t asted t f m k and nuns,
knigl t d h ird 1 nd Quaker-
nl
All »
mask d — 1 11 k d f th e were faces
in that hall which jou may have often seen
in the dress circle of the opera, or in the
dress pews of the fashionable church. Bo-
move those masks? Never ! not as you value
the peace of a hundred families, the reputa-
tion of some of our most exclusive fashion-
ables, the repose of "good aooiety."
Thus the maskers glide along; the music
strikes up in an adjoining hall — the dance
"begins — the orgie deepens, — and, —
Let the curtain fall.
CHAPTER II.
THE hLITB BOOK.
The diminutive Turk, followed hy the j
Lady in Black, led the way from the hall, '
to a distant and secluded apartment She
still gathered the hood of her robe closely
I alMut her face, and not a word waa spoken
as they pursued their way along the dark
passage. 'A door was opcDed, and they
acteced a small although lusurioiu apart-
-' ment, hung with hangingi of aiote, veined
with golden flowers. A wax candle, placed
in iu massive candlestick, on a table before
a mirror, gave light to the place. It was a
silent, coay, and luxurious nook of the Tem-
ple, remote from the hall, and secure from
all danger of interruption.
As the Turk entered he Hung aside his
mask and turban, and disclosed the ferret
eyes, bald head and wiry whiskers of Israel
Yorke. Israel's bald head was fringed with
white liairs ; his wiry whiskeis' touched with
gray ; it was a strange contrast between his
practical bank-note face, and his oriental cos-
" Now," he cried, flinging himself into a
chair, "let us come to some understanding.
What in the deuce do you mean ? "
"What do I mean ?" echoed the Lady in
Black, who, seated on the sofe, held the folds
of the robe across her face.
Yea, what do you mean ? " replied Israel,
giving his Turkish jacket a petulant twitch.
Did I not help you out of that difficulty in
Canal street, last evening, and rescue you •
from the impertinence of the shop-keeper 7 "
Yes," briefly responded the lady.
Did I not, seeing your forlorn and deso-
late condition, pin a note to your shawl,
igned with my own name, asking jou to
neet me at this place, at twelve o'clock,
where,' so I said, 'my worthy and unpro-
ectod friend, now so bravely endeavoring (o
get bread for an afflicted fatiier, you will heu
■thing greatly to your advantage.'
Those were my words, 'greatly to your ad-
vantage ' "
"Those weri! the words," echoed the lady,
ill preserving her motionless attitude.
" And in the note I inclosed the pass-word
by which only admittance can be gained to
this mansion ?"
' You did. I used it; entered the mansion
, met you." Her voice was scarcely au-
and very tremulous.
' You met me, oh, indeed you met me,"
said Israel, pulling his gray whiskerB; "but
what of that? An hour and more has
passed. Yon hare refused even > glass of
wine, — have nerer replied one word to Ml
my propositions ; agad 1 1 have not even seen
your face,"
" And now you have brought me to tJiia
kiDely apartmeul to repeat your jjropoq^ ? '^
jgic
166
IN THE TEMPLE.
" Yes ! " Israel picked up his turban and
twirled it round on the end of his finj
"I want a.plain answer, yes, or no ! I ai
plaia man, — a man of business. You
poor, almost starving (pardon mo if 1 pain
yOQ), and yon havo an aged and helpless
father on your hands. You have nothing fo
look forward to, but starvation, or, tho streets.
Toil remember the scene in the shirt-store
The lady gently bowed her head, and
raised both hands to her faca
" I am rich, benevolent, always had a good
heart," — another twirl of the turban,-—" and
in a day or two I am about to Bail for Ha-
vana. Accompany me ! Your father shall
be settled comfortably ; the sea-lweezcs will
do you good, and, — and, — the climate ia de-
licious." And the fervent Turk stroked his
bald head, and smoothed his white hairs.
" Accompany you," s^d the lady, slowly ;
"in what capacity! As a daughter, per-
chance ? "
"Not ex-act-ly as a dangh-f-e-r," res-
ponded Israel ; "but asa ramjajiion."
There was a pause, and tho robe was
gently removed from the head and face of
the Lady in Black. A beautiful countenance,
shaded by dark brown h^r, was disclosed ;
young and beautiful, although there was the
shadow of Sfwrow on the cheeks, and traces
of tears in the eyes. An expression inex-
pressibly sad and touching came over that
face, as she said, in n voice which was musi-
cal in its very tremor, —
" And you, sir, knew my father in better
"I did."
"You nevei- knew any one ot his race
goiity ot a dishonorable act ? "
"Never did."
"And now you find him aged and help-
less, — find myself, his only hope, reduced
to the last extreme of poverty, with no pros-
pect but (your own words), starvation, oi the
"Ay." Israel, beneath his spectacles,
seemed to cast an admiring glsDce at his
Turkish trowsers and red morocco boota.
"And in this hour, you, an old friend of
tho family, who have never known one ■oS
our name guilty-cf an act of dishonor, come
to. me, andjeeeing my father's affliction, and
my perfectly helpless condition, gravely pro-
pose that I shall escape dishonor by becom-
ing youT — mistress! That is your proposi-
Sbe rose and placed her hand firmly on
Israel's shoulder, and looked him fixedly in
the eye. The little man was thunderstruck.
Her flashing eyes, her bosom heaving proudly
under its faded covering, the proud curl of
her lip, and the firm pressure of the hand
which rested on his shoulder, took tlie Fi-
nancier completely by surprise.
"I am scarce sixteen 3-ears old," she con-
tinued, her eyes growing l.irger and brighter,
"my childhood was passed without a care.
But in the last two years I hiivc gone
through trials that madden me now to think
upon ; trials that the ^ed and experienced
are rarely called upon to encounter ; but in
tho darkest hour, I have never forgotten
these words, 'Trust in God ;' never for an
instant believed that God would ever leave
me to become the prey of a man like fjou '."
And she pressed his shoulder, until the
little man shook again, his gold spectacles
rattling on his nose.
" For, do you mark me, the very trials
that have well-nigh driven me mad, hare
also given me strength and cours^e, may be,
the strength, the courage of despair, but
still the courage, when the last hope fails, to
choose death before dishonor ! "
But your father," faltered Israel.
My father is without bread ; but once in .'
twenty-four hours have I tasted food, and '
a miserable morsel ; hut rather than ac-
cept your proposals, and lie down with
shame, I would put the poison via! first to
my father's lips, then to my own ! Yes,
Israel YoAe, there is a God, and He, in this
house, when the last hope has gone out,
when there is nothing but death before,
gives me strength to spit upon your infa-
mous proposals, and to die ! Strength such ,
as you will never feel in your death-hour 1 "
" Pretty talk, pretty talk," faltered Israel ; , .
"but what does it amount to? Talk on,
still the fact remains ; you and your father
are starving, and you reject the offer of the
only one who can relieve JOB." *
SheraisedherevettohMVen. She folded
her handi upon her hMfiuf bKeit Her
face vii iniuturall]r j^sUiidbif 17^ omaU
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
15-r
iirallv bnglit A
e she stood, in an attitude
so wim and e
vera, she was wondroiisly
bej.titifiil Her
oice was marked with sin-
gular elation, —
"0, my God'
there must be a hell," she
Baid " There must bo a place where the
J t -e f th
Id m d traight ; else
Ijd th m
t h e, 1 d in ill-gotten
d p fl
1th h le my ogod
f th f h
m 1 k at this hour
ly b described by
f tabl He shifted
dh d
h k r
Wh t th d 1 d 1 3 «.me lo see
- m f f 1 as J , nof me?"
I m t } as bsthopo;" her
00 te ni d h to was that of
all y d desp. I th ht that remorse
had b b y t J h art ; that you
hdloto f hptbya just, al-
th h tard tit I h ght "
" Remorse ! restitution ! " laughed the Fi-
nancier. " Come, I like that ! "
" That knowing the utterly destitute con-
dition of the father, you had summoned the
daughter, in order to tender to her, at least,
a portion of the wealth which you wrung
from him "
Choked by emotion, she could not pro-
ceed, but grew pale and paler, until a flood
of tears came lo her relief.
" 0, sir, a pittance, a pittance, to save my
father's life ! " She flung herself at his feet,
; and clutched his knees. Her much-worn
bonnet fell back upon her neck, and her hair
bmst its .fastening, and descended in wavy
masses upon her shoulders. Her face was
( flushed with sudden warmth ; her eyes shone
all the brighter for their teats. "A pittance
{ out of your immense wealth, to save the life
1 of your old friend, my father ! His daugh-
j ter begs it at your feet,"
i Israel gazed at her deliberately through his
( gold spectacles, —
I "Oh, no, my dear," he said, and a sneer
I curled his cold lip ; " you are too damnably
and insensible, her long htur floating on the
carpet. The agony which she had endured
in the last twenty-four hours had reached iU
climax. She was stretched like a dead wo-
man at the feet ni the Financier.
" Trust in God, — good motto for a picture-
book ; but what good does it do you now
my dear?" thus soliloquized Israel, as he
knelt beside the insensible girl. " Don't dis-
count that kind o' paper in my bank that I
know of. Fine arm, that, and splendid
bust!" He surveyed her maidenly, yet
idod proportions. " If it was not for her
stubborn virtue, she would make a splendid
companion. Well, well, "
A vile thought worked its way through,
ery lineament of his face.
"Once in my power, all her scruples would
at an end. We are alone," — he glanced
jund the cozy apartroen(,r— " and I think
I'll try the clTect of an anodyne. Anodynes
i good for fainting spells, I believe."
Ho drew a slender vial from beneath his
Turkish jacket, and holding it between him-
self and the light, examined it steadily with
The maiden said no more. Relaxing hei
gtasp, slifl fell at his feet, and lay there, pali
'Twill r.
well I thought of it !
her, — make her gently delirious for a while,
herself completely
until to-morrow ; much surer than persua-
)n, and quicker ! Trust in God, — a-hem 1",
He raised her head on his knee, and un-
corked the vial and held it to her lips.
At that moment there was a quick, rapid
knock at the door. It broke startlingly upon
the dead stillness.
Why did I not lock it ? " cried IstmI,
his hand paralyzed, even as it held the virI
the poor girl's lips.
Too lalfi ! The door opened, and one by
e, six sturdy men, in rough garments and
with faces by no means ominous of good,
stalked into the room.
And over the shoulders of the six, ap-
peared six other faces, all wearing that same
discouraging expression. It may not be im-
proper to state that every one of the twelve
carried in his right hand a piece of wood,
that deserved the n
And shuffling ovi
Israel. " Gpt him
to be the spokesma
le of a stick, perchan
■ the floor, t^7 endrcled
' said one who appeared
L of the band, "stdh voi
:<
b.Google
•Itfle
IN THE TEMPLE.
tight I Hod B bunt, but fetched him at last,
I utf, Israel, m^ Turk, (a gentle hint with a
club), get up and redeem your paper ! "
And he held a bundle of bank notes,-
Cbow Bunk, Mnddj Run, Terrapin Hollow,
under tho noae of the paralyzed Financier.
CHAPTER III.
ItoDEBiGK BoROiA leads ^ucretla :
the threshold of the Golden Room,
utters an ejaculation of wonder mingled with
terror. For it is a magnifloent, and yet
gloora? place that Golden Room. A large
square apartment, the walls concealed by
black hangings, — ban^nga of velvet fringed
with gold. The floor is covered with a dark
carpet, the coiling represents a sua radiating
among sullen clouds. The chairs, thi
are covered with block velvet, and framed
in gold. Only a single mirror is there, — op-
posite the sofa, reaching from the floor to
the ceiling, framed in ebony, which in its
turn is framed in a border of gold. A lamp,
whose light is softened by a clouded shade,
stands on an ebony table, between the aofa
and the mirror, and around the lamp are
clustered frails and flowers, two long necked
glasses, and a bottle of Bohemian glass,
blue, veined with gohi. A single picture,
suspended ag^nst the dark hangings, alone
relieves the sullen grandeur of the place.
It is of the size of life, and represents Luore-
tia Borgia, her unbound hair waving darkly
over her white shoulders, and half bared
bosom, her eyas shooting their maddening
glance, from the shadow of the long eyelashes,
her form clad in a white garment, edged
with scarlet, — a garment which, light and
airy, floats like a misty vail about her beau-
tiful shape. Coming from the darkness into
this scene, the masked Luotetia, as we have
swd, could not repress an ojamilation, half
Binonishment, half fear —
"Never fear," cries Roderick gayly, aS ho
flung his plumed cap on the table. "It
looks gloomy enough, but then it is like the
Golden Room in the Vatican, of which his-
tory tells. "And then," — he pointed to the
[dctUM, " the living Lucretia need not fear a
oomparison with the dead one. Remove
jmt mtak I I un dying to look upon you." ,
Lucretia sank upon the sofa with Roderick
by her side. Roderick unmasked and re-
vealed the somber features of Gabriel Godlike.
Lucretia dropped her mask, and the light
shone on the face of Esther Royalton.
"By heavens, you are beautiful!'* — his
eyes streamed with singular intense light,
from the shadow of his projecting brow.
And she was beautiful. A faultless shape,
neck and shoulders white as snow, a counte-
nance framed in jet-black hair, the red
bloom of a passionate organization on lips
and checks, large eyes, whose intense light
rather deepened than subdued by the
shadow of the long eyelabhos. And then
the blush which coursed over her face and
neck, as she felt Godlike's burning gaze fixeil
upon her, can be compared to nothing save a
sudden flash of morning sunlight, trembling
frozen snow. One of those women,
altogether, whose organization embodies the
very intensity of intellect and passion, and
whose way in life Hes along no middle
track, but either rises to the full sunlight, or
is lost in shadows and darkness.
You consent, my child ?" Godlike
softened his organ-like voice, — took her hand
within his own — she did not give, nor did
she withdraw her hand, — "Randolph shall
abroad, upon an honorable mission to a
foreign court, where he will be treated as a
without regard to the taint (if thus it
be called) in his blood. He will have
fair and free scope for the development of
And yon, — "
paused. She lifted her eye?
face, and met hie burning gh
searching and profound look.
'And myself, — "
And you shall go with mf
, where your beauty shall
hearts, your intellect
position, that a qui
Washing-
id alt
for yourself a
!en might envy."
eply, but her eyes were
downcast, her beautiful forehead darkened
by a shade of thought. "Was she moasnring
the full force and meaning of his words ?
In, — what — capawty — did — you — say ?"
she asked at length in a faint voice.
"As my ward, — " responded Godlike;
" you will be known as my ward, the heiress
and daughter of k wealthy W«l {ndian, who
at his de^h, intmatect year penoa and for-
Goo<^M
PROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
159
re, jou will
said Esther,
t swelling
tune tfl my care. You will h«ve your
mansion, your pair of lervanta, carriage
*o-forth, — in fact, all the eitemala of a
son of immense wealth. As my ward you
will enter tha first circles of society. The
whole machinery of life at the Capital will
be laid bare to your gaae, and with your
hand upon the spring which seta that
chinory in. motion, you oan command
your will. You will !
"Tell me eomething,'
low voice, her bosom for
above the scarlet border of her robe, — "Tell
me something of life at the Capital, — life
Washington City."
Godlike laughed until his broad chest
shook again, — a deep sardonic laugh.
"Poets have prated of the influence of
woman, and most wildly ! But life in
Washington City distances the wildest dream
of the poets. There woman is supremo.
Never was her influence so absolute before,
at any court, — neither at the court of Louis
the Great, nor that of George the Fourth,-
98 at the plain republican court of Waahing-
wb City. The simple people, afar off from
Washington, think that it is the President, the
Heads of the Department, the Senators and
Representatives, who make the laws and
wield the destinies of the republic. They
think of great men sitting in council, by the
midnight lamp, their hearts heavy, their
eyes haggard with much witchmg over the
welfare of the nation Bah ! when the real
legislator is not a graie senator or solemn
minister of state, but some lovely woman,
armed only with a [air of bright eyes, and a
soft musical voice. 1 he grave legislators of
the male gender, strut grandly in their robes
of office, before the scenes, — and that poor
dumb beast, the people, opens its big eyes,
and etaree and struts ; hut behind the scenes,
it is womau who pulls the wires, makes
the laws, and sets the nation going." He
paused and laughed again. " Why, my child,
I have known the gravest questions, in
which the Tory fate of the nation was in-
volved, decided upon, in senate or in cabinet,
after long days and nights of council and
debate, «nd,-^ — knocked to pieces in an
Inatant by -' the soft fingers of a pretty
womui. It is red tape, venm bright eyes in
Washington City, and eyes always cany thf
"This is indeed a strange atory you ara
telling me," said Esther, hor eyea still
downcast.
Godlike for a moment surveyed himself
in the mirror opposite, and laughed.
. "1 vow I had quite forgotten, that I wni
arrayed in this singular costume, — scarlet
tunic, edged with ermine, and so-forth, — it
'Is something in the style of Borgia, and,"
he added to himself, surveying the sombec
visage and massive forehead, surmounted by
iron gray hair, — " not so bad looking for a
man of sixty ! You think it impossible 1"
ho continued aloud, turning to Esther, who
had raised her hand thoughtfully to her
forehead, — " why my dear child, a man who
lives in Washington for any time, sees
strange things. I have seen a husband
purchase a mission by the gift of the person
of a beautiful wife ; I have seen a brother
office th ru f h t r*!
honor; I have y h d f th
hen all his 1 ra f po t p d
fruitless, place i th !e- th hast ty f
mly and he tfld ht — dwn
By !" he d d h d k brows,
until his eyes w ly 1:1 H w la
! to look p m k d th a y
thing but contemjt, — t npt d
But," and E th d h j t th t
bnanzed face, every lineament of which now
worked with a look of indescribable scorn,—
you have genius, — the loftiest ! you toww
above the mass of men. You have inSn-
■an influence rarely given to any one
it spans the continent ; why not ub«
your genius and influence to make men
better ?"
There was something in her tone, which
itruck the heart of Godlike. 'The expression
)f intense scorn was succeeded by a look of
sadness as intense. His brows rose, and hii
looked forth, large, cleat and dreamy,
as a* though that dark countenance,
seamed by the wrinkles of long years of sin,
)iad been, for an instant, baptised with the
hope and freshness of youth.
''That was longago; long ago; ihsdrsMnof
king men better. I felt it once,— tried to
carry it into deeds. But the dream has long
past. I awakened from it mauy jtt H .1^
^o.,eabyCoO«^Ic
160
IN THE TEMPLE.
Tou see it is veiy pleasant to believe in the
ianate goodness of human nature, but attempt
to cany it into action, atjd Lark ! do jou
not hear them, the very people, to whom
yesterday you sacrificed your soul ; hark !
'crucify Mm ! criici/y him !' "
He rose from the sofa, and the mirror re-
flected his majestic form, clad in the attire
of Roderick Borgia, and his dark visage,
stamped with genius on the giaft forehead,
and burning with the light of a giant soul in
the lurid eyes. He was strangely agitated.
His chest heaved beneath his maskei''s attire^
There was an absent, dreamy took in his up-
"I used to think of it, and dream over it,
in my college days, — of that history in which
'Hosanna!' ia shouted to-day, and pali
branches strewn ; and to-morrow, — the hall
of Pilate, the crown of thorns, the march up
Calvary, and the felon's cross 1 I used, I
Bay, to think and dream over it in my col
lege days. As I looked around the worU:
and surveyed history, and found the samt
story everywhere found that for bold im-
posture and giant humbug, m every age, the
world had riches, honor, fame, while i:
turn, for any attempt to make it better, it
had the cry, 'crucify ' crucify '' it had the
scourge, the crown of thorns, and the felon's
His voice swelled bold and deep through
the silent room ; as he uttered the last word,
he raised his hand (o his eyes, and for a
moment was buried in the depth of his
emotions. Esther, raising her eyes, regarded
with looks of mingled admiration and awe,
that forehead, upon which the veins stcod
* forth bold and swollen, — the handwriting of
the inward thought.,
" The devil is a very great fool," he said,
with a burst of laughter, " to give himself so
much trouble about a world which is nnt
worth the damning." And then turning to
Esther, he stud bitteriy : "Do you ask mc
why I utterly despise mankind, and why I
have lost all faith in good ? In the course of
a long and somewhat tumultuous life, I have
found one thing true, — whenever from a
pure impulse, I have advocated a noble
dionght, or done a good deed, I have been
hunted like a dog, and whenever from mere
I, I have defended a bad principle, or j
achieved an infamous deed, I have been wor
shiped as a demigod. Yes, it Is not for
one's bad deeds that we are blamed ; it ia
for the good, that condemnation falls upon
He strode to the table, and filled a glass
to the brim with blood-red Burgundy : " My
beautiful Esther, your answer ! Which do
you choose ? On the one hand want and
persecution, on the other, position and
'power, — yes, on the one hand the life of the
hunted pariah ; on the other, sway of an ab-
solute queen."
He drained the glass, without removing it
from his lips ; then advancing to the sofa, he
took her hands within his own, and raised
her gently to her feet,
" Esther, it is time to make your choice,"
he said, bending the force of hisgaze upon that
beautiful countenance : " which will you be ?
Your brother's slave, bunted at every step,
and even doomed to be the pariah of the
social world, — or, will you be the ward of
Gabriel Godlike, the beautiful heiress of his
West Indian friend, the unrivaled queen of
life at the capital."
Esther felt his burning gaae, and said with
downcast eyes, — her voice very low and
faint — "And in return for this generous pro-
Jon, what am I to give you ?"
Can you ask, my child ?' he said, and
ised her hand within his own. — "You
will be my friend, my counselor, my com-
panion."
" Companion ?"
." Wearied with the toils of state, the wear
■d tear of the world, — in your presence, I
will seek oblivion of the world and its cares.
With you I will grow young again, and —
who knows — but guided by you, I shall,
lireo-score, learn to hope in man ?
Tour heart ia fresh, your intellect clear and
id : I shall often seek your counsel in
affairs of state, for I have learned, that in nine
1 out of ten, it is better to rely upon the
timis of woman, than upon the careful
of the shrewdest man. In a word,
child, you will b« my companion, — my
divinity" — *
Divinity ?"
Yes, — divinity! TradiHo» says that
Lucretia Borgia was th» MoWMfrondrously !
beautiful .Woman of all Wage; ud ^- ||
/Google
PROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
ISl
yonder canvas does not flatter her, tradition
does not lie. Now, 70U are living and more
beautiful than Lucretia Borgia, without her
crimes. Yes, more lovely than Lucretia,
ftnd, — puvo as heaven's own light."
" Pure aa heaven's own light ?"
" You echo me, — and with a mocking
smile. Woman ! yonr beauty maddens me !
I adore you !" Uis face was flushed with
pasaion, — his deep-set eyes flamed with a
fire that could not be mistalten, — his voice, at
other times deep as an organ, was tremulous
anil broken. First pressing her clasped
hands i^ainst his broad chest, — which hi
with emotion, — he nest girdled her waist
with his sinewy arm, and despite her atrug-
glee, drew her to hia bosom. " Gaze upon
■ yonder portrait ! those eyes are wildly beau-
tiful, bnt pale when compared with j
Tliat form is cast in the mould of voluptu-
ous loveliness, but yours, — yours, Esther, —
yours—"
Advancing toward the portrait, he pushed
the hangings aside, — the doorway of an ad-
joining apartment was revealed.
"Come, Esther, by heavens you must be
There was no mistaking the determination
of that husky voice, the passion of that
bloodshot eye.
Now pale as death, now covered from the
bosom to the brow with burning blushes, she
struggled in his embrace, but in vain. He
dragged her near and nearer to the threshold —
on the threshold (which divided the Golden
Boom from the next apartment, where all w'as
daik as midnight) he paused, drew her strug-
gling form to his breast, and stifled the cry
which rose to her lips, with burning kisses.
With a desperate effort she gbded from
bis arms, and tiie next moment, — her hair
unloosed on her bosom bared in the struggle, —
confronted him with the poniard gleaming
over her head.
"Hoary villain!" she cried, dilating in
every inch of herstature, until she seemed to
rival his almost giant height, — "lay but a
finger on me and you ihall pay for the out-
rage with your life !"
Her head thrown back, her bared bosom
Hrelling lp4'7 in '!■« ''g^*- •»'"" dark hair
.Wrtingin on»pci, wavy mass npon her neck
and ihoHlden,— it was a noble picture. And
her eyes, — you should have seen the flashing
of her eyes ! As for the statesman, with
one foot upon the threshold, be turned his
face over his shoulder, thus exhibiting his
massive features in profile, and gaaed upon
her with a look which was somothing be-
tween the sublime and the ridiculous ; a
strange mixture of passion, wonder and
chagrin.
" Esther, "
" No doubt yuu can induce husbands lo
sell their wives to you ; " the eyes still
flashed, and the poniard glittered overhead ;
"no doubt, gray-haired fathers have sold tboir
daughters to your embrace ; nay, even broth-
ers, for a place, may have given their sisters
to your lust ; bnt know," agjun that bitter '"
word so bitterly said, — 'hoary villain!' —
" know, hoary villain ! that Esther Royalton
will not sell herself to you, even to purchase
her brother's safety, bis life, much less her
own ! For know, that while there is a taint
upon my blood, that there is biood in my
veins which never knew dishonor, the blood
of , whose grandchild stands
before you ! "
As she named that name. Godlike repeated
it from pure astonishment.
"You a statesman! you a leader of the
American people! Faugh! (Back! Lay
r upon me aa you value your life !)
May God help the Republic whose leaders
play the farce of solemn statesmanship by
daylight, and at. night seek (heir inspiration
lie orgies of the brothel ! "
But, Esther, yon mistake me ; do not
( your voice, " his face flushed, bis
eyef bloodshot, he advanced toward her.
At the same instant she caught the pur- ■
pose of his eye, and with a blush of mingled
and anger, for the first time be-
ware that her bosom was bared to the
light.
(treated, — Glodlike advanced, — she,
brandishing the dagger, — be, with his hands
:tended, hia face mad with baffled passion.
huB retreating, st«p by step before him, she
reached the table, and cast a lightning glance
toward the lamp.
"You shall ba mine, I sweat it!" Ho
darted forward.
But while her right hand held the da^er \,
aJoft, her left sought the lamp, and even w
..ogle
162
IF THE TEMPLE.
he nuhed foTward with the oath on his lips,
the room was wrapt in utter darkneas.
He was foiled. A mocking laugli, which
resounded through the darkness, did not add
to his composure.
" Esther, Esther," he said, in a softer lone,
endeavoring to smother his rage, " I will not
harm you, I swear it."
And with his hands extended he advanced
in the thick gloom ; and Esther, with thi
handle of her poniard, knocked thrice upon
the ebony table.
"Dearest Esther," — he advanced in the
direction from whence the knocks proceeded,
and came in contact with a form, — the form
■iiT of a voluptuous woman, with a young bosom
' warm with life, and young limbs mouldud
in the flowing lines of the Medicean Vonua i
No. Precisely the contrary. But he came
in contact with a brawny form, which bound-
ed against him, pinioning his arms to his
side, at the same moment that another
brawny form clasped him from behind,
a moment, ere he had recovered the surprise
eaused by this double and Hneipected em-
brace, his arms were tied behind his back, a
handkerchief was tightly hound across his
mouth, and a second kerchief across bis eyes,
he was lifted from his feet, and borne upon
the shoulders of two muscular men. It was
not dignified or statesmanlike, but, — histori-
cal truth demands the record, — while in this
position, the grave statesman kicked, deliber-
ately and wickedly kicired. But ha kicked
Presently he was placed upon his feet
itgain, and seated in a chair whose oaken
back reached above bis head, and whose
oaken arms pressed against his sides. He
could not see, hut he felt that light was
shining on his face.
So suddenly had bis capture been achieved,
BO strange and complete was the transition
from the putBuit of the beautifui Esther, to
his present Mindfolded and helpless condi-
iJon, that the statesman, for a few moments, |
almost believed himself the victim of some |
long pause ; and Godlike, on
membered every dot^l which
Harry Itoyalto had j d t his ean.
this C
f T Mil
f U 11 rs —
h — t
la J dg-
l tb lash,
:> unpunished
B to judge
especial :
power backed bj t
its jurisdiction
Justice' could t
in the deep si! f ht
ments executed as p
idly the story of H y be
accusation, the t 1 th j d r
and the back ol th u 1
stripes and blood
The Court f T M II
heard aga — aa y
TO, is thus II 1 be
backed by ten m II f d 11
punish thos m wl
from their very magnitude, g
by other courts of justice. It e:
and punish two classes of ci
committed for the hve nf money, by
.n who seeks to enjoy lahor's fruits,
without sharing lahoi' s ivorko ; crimes com-
mitted by the man who uses his weaW), or
the acddentofhis social position, aa the means
of oppressing his fellow-creature, even the
poorest and the meanest. Tour mind is pto-
d in analysis. Tou are able, at a glance,
ace nearly all the wrongs which desolate
ity, and mar the purposes of God in this
d, to the classes of crimes which have
named."
liere was another long pause. Gabriel
had time for thought.
Gabriel Godlike 1 Detected in a gros*
outr^e upon a woman whom you thought
poor and friendless, — detected in using your
wealth and your social position as the means
of achieving that woman's dishonor, you are
about to be put on trial before the Court
of Ten Millions."
Another pause. Gabriel began to recover
his scattered senses. The bandage across
is mouth concealed the sardonic smile
hich flitted over his lips.
"A sort of Vixhne ftncfc, — something
grotesque and frightful dream. jfiom the dark ages''— 'li», ejaculated, men-
Alt was silent around him, I tally. And yet he did dOt'<NI comfortabla.
At length a voice was heard, hollow and , There was Harry Eoya! ton's beck; he had
distinct in its every tone,— I seen il. " But fhty would not dare to flog \
" Gabriel Godlike, you are now about to be ' stateamw),— rae ! Gabriel Godlike !"
put on trial before the Court of Ten Millions."! "Still you are at liberty to teftiss a tpal
w
FROM MIDNICJHT UNTIL DAWN.
163
befbrs this court," — the voice spoke sgali
" but upon one condition. In a room not far
removed from this, removed from hearing,
and yet within a moment's call, are gathered
at this moment a number of gentlemen, who
have been summoned to thia house on vari-
ous pretests ; gentlemen, you will remark,
of all political parties, high in social posi-
tion, and bearing the reputation of honorable
minded and moral men. Your strongeat
political friends, your bitterest political op.
ponents are there."
Gabriel began to listen with attention.
"Now you may refuse to be tried before
this court on one condition,— that you will
be exposed to the gaze of thia party of gen-
tlemen, in your present state, with your
masquerade attire, and in presence of the
woman whom, but a moment since, yt
. threatened with a gross outrage."
Gabriel listened with keener interest
"If you doubt that this party of gentli
men, consisting of — (he named a number of
names familiar to Godlike's ear) — are within
call, yout doubt can be solved in a moment,"
" It is an infernal trap," and Gabriel
ground his teeth with aupprcased rage.
" If you consent to ba tried by this court,
be pleased to give a gesture of assent.'
Gabriel revolved for a moment within
himself, and then slowly nodded his head.
The bandage was removed from his eyes,
and the kerchief from his mouth. He slowly
surveyed the scene in whicl(. much against
his will, he found himaelf an actor.
It was a spacious apartment, resembling
the Golden Room, the walls were hung with
blank velvet, fringed with gold, and dotted
with golden tlowers ; the ceiling represented
a gloomy sky, with the sun in the center,
struggling among cloud*. It was the
game to which he was about to conduct
Esther when she escaped from his arms and
3onf routed him with tbe poniard.
But in [Jace of the voluptuous couch
which had stood there, with silkeu pillows
ind canopy white as snow, there was a large
able covered with black cloth, and extend-
ng across the room from nail to wall, and
oehind the table a ru«ed platform, on which
Itood an arm-chair, iMDeatb** canopy of dork
relvet. A tighUcI candia in an inui candle-
ttick, Itood m 4l)« centn of tha tabl^ and
near it, a knotted rope, a book, an inkstand,
and a sheet of white paper.
The Judge of the court was seated in the
arm-chair, under the shadow of the canopy.
His face Godlike could not see, for he wore
a hat whose ample brim concealed his fea-
!, but his whl(« hair descended to the
collar of his coat. He wore an old-fashioned
of dark cloth, with manifold capw,
about the shoulders. His head was bent, his
hands clasped, his attitude that of profound
quiet or profound thought.
On his left, resting one hand on the arm
of hia chair, was Esther ; her white dress in
bold relief with the dark background. Her
unbound hair increased the deathlike pallor
of her face, and her eyes shono with all their
And on the right of the judge stood a huge
negro, whose giant frame was clad in a suit
of sioek blue cloth, while his white cravat
and his wool, also of snow-like whitenaas,
increased the blackness of his visage. It
was, of course, old Royal. He also rested
one hand on an arm of the judge's chair.
And on the right and left of Gabriel's
chair, Etood a muscular man, whose feature*
were hidden by a crape mask.
The scene altogether was highly dramatic.
The Borgian attire of Godlike by no means
detracted from its dramatic effect.
The silence of the place, — tbe gloom
scarcely broken by the light of the solitary
candle, — the contrast between this scene and
hich he had been an actor but a
previous, — all had their effect
upon the mind of the statesman.
A trap ! get out of it as I may. An in-
fernal trap !"
Without raising his head, or removing his
;lasped hmiils from his breast, the judge
spoke, in an even and distinct although bol-
You may still refuse to be tried by tbis
court. Consent to be esposed in your pres-
t condition to the gentlemen whom I havo
mad, (and who may be brought hither in
instant), and the trial will not proceed."
Tlie blood rushed to Gabriel's face, but be
made no reply.
Or, if you doubt that those gvntlemao
near, it is not too late U ramoTa yotv
doubla."
,:eabyC00«^Ic
IN THE TEMPLE.
v
The vei
as l«g.n t.
forehead.
"Go on
" he said,
, Lalf-smotliered
The judge ertended his hand and placed
a pnichmenC in the hands of Esther.
"Read the accusation," he said, and in a
voice at first low and falnt^ but gradually
growing stronger and deeper, Esther read,
- while a death-like stillness prevailed;
" Gabriel Godlike is accused of the follow-
ing offenses against man, agdnst society,
against God : —
"As a man of genius, intrusted by the
Almighty with the noblest, the most exalted
powers, and bound to use those powers for
the good of his race, he has, in the course of
his whole life, prostituted those powers to
the degradation and oppression of his race.
" As a statesman, rivaling in intellect the
three great names of the nineteenth centurj'.
Clay, Calhoun and Webster, he has not, like
these great men, been governed by a high
aim, an earaest-soulod sincerity. His intel-
lect approaches theirs in powers, but as a
man, as a statesman, he has not exhibited
their virtues. Wielding a vast inHuence,
and bound to use that influence in securing
to the masses such laws as will invest every
man with the right to the full fruits of his
labor, and the possession of a home, he has
lent his influence, sold his intellect, mort-
gaged his official position, to those who en-
slave labor in workshop and factory, defraud
it in banks, and rob the laborer — the free-
man — of a piece of land which ho may call
by the sacred title of boms.
A 1 h ■ g p f d k w-
1 d f th t h 1 1 es f tt 1 w nd
tt kwld fthtgrt law
f a d wh h p 1 m th t 11 m are
b th «, bo d t ach th by t of
ciprocal I d d t h has d his
knowledge of written law to gloss over and
Banctian the grossest wrongs; he has darkened
and distorted the great laws of God to suit
tay case of social tyranny, no matter how
damning, how revolting, which he has been
called upon to defend for hire.
"As a citiien, bound to illustrate in his
Hfe the purity of the christian, the integrity
of the republican, be has never known the
•ffections of a wife, or children, but hii pri'
vate career has been one long catalogue of
tho basest appetites, gratified at the expense
of every tie of truth and honor.
"In his long career, he has exhibited that
saddest of ail spectacles ; — a lawyer, with no
sense of right or wrong, higher than his fee;
a statesman, regarding himself not as the
representative of the people, but as the feed
and purchased lawyer of a class ; a man of
god-like intellect, without faith in God^
without !ove for his race."
Esther concluded; her face was radiant,
but her eyes dimmed with tears.
" Gabriel Godlike, what say you to this
accusation ?" exclaimed the judge.
A sardonic smile agitated the lips of the
statesman, but he made no reply in words.
At the same time, despite his attempt to
meet the accusation with a sneer, its words
rung in his very soul, and especially the
closing clause, " without faith in Qod, wiilwut
love to his race."
Gabriel's head sank slowly on. his breast,
and his down-drawn brows Lid his eyes from
the light. He was thinking of other years ;
of the promise of his young manhood ; of the
dark realities of his maturer years. The
^e spoke again.
Gabriel Godlike, you are silent. Tou
have no reply. In your own soul and before
Heaven, you know that every word of the
accusation is true You cannot deny it.
Your own soul and conscience convict you."
) paused ; agam the mucking sneer
crossed Gabriel's hps, but a orawd of emo-
tions were busj at his heart. The judge
praceedcd, in a measured tone Every word
fell distinctly upon the statesman's unwilling
Gabriel Godlike, you may smile at the
I of being held accountable to God and
I, for the USB which you have made of
your talents In the last forty years, but thert
come an hour when History will pase
its judgment upon you ; there will come ar
hour when God will demand of you the in^
tellect which he has intrusted to your carej
That hour will come. Then, what will b<| i
your answer to Almighty God 1" ' Lord I
thou didst intrust me with superior intellect
to be used for the good of my tavtber* ol
the human family ; and after a life of tixtj
yean, I ctui truly say, I have avrtt vno
.,Gbdg e
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
166
used that intellect for the elevation of man-
kind, and have never once failed, when ap-
petite or ambition tempted, to squander it in
the basest iusfa.' What a record will thia
be for history ; what an answer to be ren-
dered to Almighty God !
" Gabriel Godlike ! Great men are placed
upon earth, as the prophets and apostles of
the poor. It is their vocation to speak the
wrongs which the poor suffer, but are unable
to tell ; it 19 their mission to Und the deepest
thought which God has implanted in the
breaat of the age, and to carry that thought
into action, or die. What has been the
thought struggling in the bosom of the last
fifty years ? A thought vast as the provi-
dence of God, which, whether called by the
name of Social Progress, or Social Re-organi-
zation, or by whatsoever name, still looks for-
ward to the day when social misery will be
annihilated; when the civilization will no
longer show itself only in the awful contrast
of the few, immersed in superlious wealth,—
of the many, immersed in poverty, in crime,
in despair ; a day, when in truth, the gospel
of the New Testament will no longer be the
hollow echo of the soundiHg-board above the
pulpit, but an everj-d ay' verity, carried with
deeds along all the w^ys of life, and mani-
fested in the physical fcomfort as well as the
moral elevation of all men.
" Something like this has been the thought
of the last fifty — yes, of the last hundred years.
It was the secret heart of our own Eovolu-
tion. It was the great truth, whose features
yon may read even beneath the blood-red
waves of the French Revolution. And in
the nineteenth century thia thought has
called into action legions of noble-hearted
men, who have earnestly endeavored to
carry it into action. It has bad its confessors,
its saints, its martyrs.
" Gabriel Godlike ! In the course of your
long career, what have you done to aid the
development of thiri thought ? Alas ! alas !
Look back upon your life ! In all your
career, not one brave blow for man — your
brother — not one, not one ! As a lawyer, the
hired vassal of any wealthy villain, or class
of villains; as a legislator, not a statesman,
but always the paid special pleader of heart-
leu monopoly and godless capital ; as a
maB, jour iutelleot alwayi towsn among the
stars, while your moral chariicter sinks be-
neath the kennel's mud ! Such has been
your life ; such is the use to which jou have
bent your powers. Like the sublime egotist.
Napoleon Bonaparte, you regarded the world
as a world without a God, and mankind as
the mere creatures of jour pleasure and your
sport. If the poor wretch, who, driven mad
by hunger, steals a loaf of bread, is branded
as a cBiMisAi, and adjudged to darkness
and chains, by what name, Gabriel Godlike, ,
shall we call j/ou f what judgment shall we
pronounce upon your head ?"
The judge arose, and with his face shaded
from the light, and his white hair? falling \a
his shoulders, lie extended his hand toward
the CRIMINAL.
There was a blush of aAonjeupon Gabriel'*
downcast forehead ; shame, mingled witt
suppressed rage.
" Shall we adjudge you to the lash 1" and
the judge looked first to Gabriel, then to the
giant negro by his side.
Godlike raised his head .; Esther shud-
dered as she beheld his look.
" Tile lash !" he echoed, — " No, by !
The man does not live who dares speak of
such a thing."
"I live, and I speak of it," responded the
judge, calmly. "You forget that you are
in my power ; and, as you are well aware,
(it is a maxim upon which you have acted
all your life,)'MioHT makes right.' And
why should you shudder at the mention of
the lash ? What is the torture, the disgrace
of the lash, compared with the torture and
disgrace which your deeds have infiicted
upon thousands of jour fellow men ?"
Godlike uttered a frightful oath. — " You
will drive me mad !" and he ground his
teeth in impotent rage. It was j, pitiful con-
dition for a great statesman.
"No, no ; the lash is too light a puftish-
ment for a criminal of your magnitttde.
Prisoner, stand up and hear the sentenca of
the court !"
Gabriel had a powerful will, but the will
which spoke in the voice of that old man,
his judge, was more powerful than his own.
Reluctantly he arose to his feat, his broad
chest panting and heaving beneath itatcailat
attire. «'
"Unbind his arms." Tbs masked attend-
wGooi^jlc
IM
IN THE TEMPLE.
*'.
ants obeyed. Gabriel'a lisuds
" Secure him, nt the first sign of i
of disoljedience."
The judge calmly proceeded—
" Qfthriei Godlike, hear the sentence of the
court. Toil will affix your own proper i
nature to two documeni,', which will n
be presented to you. After which you
Gabriel could not repress an ejnculati
The simplicity of the sentence struck him
with Bstonishment.
"Hand the prisoner the Rnt document,
which he may read," said the judge. Pale
and trembling, Esther advanced, and, passing
l)l» table, placed a paper in tdk^ hands of
like, which he read ;
"New York, Dec 24tli, 1844.
*" The undersigned, Gabriel Godlike, hereby
acknowledges that ho was this day detected
in the act of attempting a gross outrage upon
the person of Esther Royaiton, whom he
had inveigled to a house of improper report,
No. — , street, New York : an outrage
which, investigated before a court of law,
would justly consign him to the Btate'a
" Signed in presence o£ <
No words can picture the rage which cor-
nigated Qodlihe's visage as he perused this
singular document.
"No, I will not sign!" — be fixed his flaming
eyes upon Esther'a pallid face — "not if you
rend me into fragments."
"Esther," said the judge, ciJmly, "call
the gentlemen from l!ie neighboring aparU
tnent. Tell them that the purpose for which
I summoned them will be explained in this
toonl." at
Sother cast a glance upon Go duke's flushed
viiage, and moved to tba door, —
"SUyl I will — I will!" Shame and
mortiScation choked his utterance. He ad-
vanced to the table ahd signed bis Dame to
&e paper.
The judge Arew hia broad-brimmed hat
deeper over bis brows, and advanced to the
table. — Twill witness your signature," he
quietly obserredl, and signed a name which.
Qodlike would have given five years «f his
lib talMt* read.
" The second document Tests on the table
before you. The writing is concealed by a
sheet of paper. You will sign without
reading iL There is the place for your sig-
nature." And he pushed the concealed
document across the table.
"This is loo much, — it is infamous," said
Godlike, between his teeth. "How do I
know what I am signing ? I will not do it."
He sank back doggedly in his chair ; the
perspiration stood in thick beads upon his
" Esther," (she lingered on the threshold,
as the judge addressed her,) "tell Mr. God-
like's friends that he will be glad to see
Oh ! bitterij, in that moment, did the
fallen statesman pay for the misdeeds of
years ! As if ui^ed from his seat by an
influence beyond his control, he rose and
advanced to the table, his brow deformed by
the big veins of helpless rage, his eyes blood-
shot with suppressed fury, — he signed his
uame. His hand, trembled like a leaf.
"Now, now— -Mn I free 1" he cried, beat-
ing the table with his clenched hand.
" Have you ^one with me ?" He turned hia
gaze from Esther, who stood trembling on
the threshold, to the judge, who, with his
shadowed face, stood calm and composed
before him.
" I will witness your signature," said the
judge, and ag^n signed that name, which
Godlike, even amid his wrath, endeavored,
id in vain, to read.
At the same instant he placed his hand .
upon the candle, and all was darkness. In ;
time than it takes to record it, Godlike
seized, pinioned and blindfolded.
You will betaken to your dressing-room,
in which you will resume your usual attire,
after which, without questioning or seeing
jne, you will quietly leave this house. ■
ir the gentiemen whom I summoned U>
this house to look upon your disgrace, I will
manage to dismiss them, without mentioning
your name."
And the papers which jou have foTMd
to sign ?" interrupted Oateiel.
Do not speak of force. There was
force save the compalsion of your e
crimes. And I give yon Isir wsnilng tl
those pspen whidi jou kw* f^nwl bW* fel
,/Googli
PROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
IBT
darkness, jou wiU be aakeii to sign yut once
again in broad daylight. Go, sir ; fur the
present we liave done with you."
And as ia thick darkness he was led from
the hall, trembling with rage and shame, the
voice of the judge ouce more broke on bis
ears, but this time not addressed to him :
"Pity, good Lord ! Pardon me, if I am
£ the V
eof e
t prayer.
CHAPTER IV.
THE BBrOAL
It was the bridal chamber. A strange
hour, and a strange bridal !
In the luxurious apartment, where Nam
less and Prank first met, a Holy Bible was
placed wide opeij upon a table, or altar, co
ered with a snow-white doth On eithe
side of the book were jlatod wax candle
shedding their clear light around the room
upon the details of the plate and upon th
gorgeous curtains of the mtmage bed
Frank and Namelesa jojned hands be'iid
that altar, before the opened Bible. Nev
had Frank's magnetic beauty shone with
such peculiar power. She was clad in black
velvet, her dark hair gathered plainly aside
from her brow, acd the white cross rose and
fell with every throb of her bosom. Name-
less wore the black tunic which, with bis
dark brown hair, threw his features into
strorg relief. The golden cross hung on his
breast, over his heart. He was pale, aa if
with intense thought, but his large, gray
eyes met the gaze of Frank, as though his
soul was riveted there.
And thus they joined hands, near the
The Rev. Dr. Bulgin stood a little in the
backgrouud, his broad red face glowing in
the light. Ilis cardinal's attire thrown aside,
he appeared in sleek black, with the eternal
white eravat about his neck. There was the
flush of champ^ne upon the good doctor's
fiorid face.
Behind Nameless stood Colonel Tarleton,
dressed as the hidalgo, his right band j{raap-
ing a cdU of paper, raised to his mouth, and
his eyes gazing fixedly from beneath hii
down-draim broft^ It mu the iDomant of
iaiib.
U
"Once married and the way is clear!" ha
thought. "To think of it — after twenty-
one years my hand grasps the prize!"
" We will walk through life together,"
said Frank, pressing the hand of Namelera.
" And devote our wealth to the elevatioD
of the uTifortunate and the fallen 1" he tes-
ponded, as a vision of future good gave new
fire t« his eye. And then he pressed bis
hand to his forehead, for his temples throb-
bed. A vivid memory of every event of
his past life started up suddenly before bis
aoul, every event invested with the familial
faces, the well-known voices of other days
He raised his eyes to the face of Frank, and
the singular infiuenee which seemed to in>
est h Ik an atmosphere, again took poir
SB n f h m It was not the infiuenee at
piss n no the spell of her mere loiehneM,
Ith ugh 1 person was voluptuously
m Id d a d the deep redin the center of
h h b n check, told the' story of a
w n a d passionate nature ; but it was as
th h h ry soul, embodied in her lus-
t rcled and possessed his own.
Was 1 1 in the common acceptation of
the word ? Was it fascination ? Was it the
result of sympathy between two lives, each
of which had been made the sport of a dark
and singular destiny ?
" Had not we better go on ? " said Dr. Bul-
gin, mildly, " Summoned to this house to
celebrate these nuptials at this unusual hour,
I feel somewhat fatigued with the duties of
the day," and he winked at Tarleton.
" Proceed," said Tarleton, pressing tha
right hand, with the roll of paper to hia
Ijr
The marriage service was deliberately said
in the rich, bold voice of the eloquent Dr.
Bulgin. The responses were duly midB.
The ring was placed upon the finger of th«
bride, and the whits cross sparkled in th»
light, as it rose with the swell of her proud
bosom.
"Husband," she whispered, u their lip*
met, " I have been sacrificed to others, but I
never loved but you, and I will loVe you till
I die." And she spoke the truth.
" Wife ! "~he called that sacred naoiB ia
a low and softened voice, — "let the past !»'
forgotten. Arisen from the gmvei of ma-
pMt lives, it is out part to begin iifa ■oew.'*'
wGoogle
And bia tone was that of truth and entliu-
" My son ! " — Tarleton started forward aud
clasped Nameless by the hand, — "Gulian,
my «on, let the past be forgotten, — forgirec,
;»nd let us look only to the future! The
. proudest aspiration of my life is fulfilled !"
Kameless returned his grasp with a cordial
pressure ; but at the same instant a singular
Bensation crept like a chill through his blood.
WaB the presence of the dead father near at
the moment when his son joined hands with
the false brother ?
"Here, my boy," continued Tarleton,
laughingly, as he spread forth upon the table
tte roll of paper which he had held to his
lip; "sign (his, and we will bid you good
. ^ht. It's a mere matter of form, you
know. Nay, Frank, you must not see itj
you women know nothing of these matters
of business." Motioning his daughter back,
ha placed pen and ink before Nameless, and
then qnietly arranged his dork whiskers and
■moothed his black hair; and yet his hand
trembled.
Nameless took the pen, and bent over the
table and read : —
Decembbb 24, 1844.
To Db. Maktim Fulmbb : —
This day I transfer and assign to my wife,
Froiices Van Huyden, all my right, title, and
interest in the estate of my deceased father,
Gulian Van Hvyden ; and hereby promise, on
my word of honor, to /lold this transfer sacred
»t all times, and to make it binding {if re-
guested), by a docinnent drawn up according to
the formt of law.
Kameless dipped the pen in the ink, and
was about to sign, when Frank suddenly
drew the paper from beneath hla hand. She
read it urith a kindling cheek and flashing eye.
"For shame !" she cried, turning to her
father, " for shame I " and was about to rend
it in twain, when Kameless seized her wrist,
And look the paper from her hand.
. "Nay, Frank, I will sign," he eiclaimed,
and put the pen to the paper.
"0, father," whispered Prank, with a
glance of bommg indignation, "this is too
WHCh— " Het words were interrupted by
tiu laddtan opemng of th« dtH>r.
" Is there no way of escape, — none ? " — a
voice was heard exclaiming these words, in
tones of fright and madness, — "la there no
way of escape from this abode of ruia and
The pen dropped from the hand of Name-
less. That voice congealed the blood in his
Turning his head over his shoulders, he
saw the speaker, — while the whole scene
swam for a moment before his eyes, — saw
that young countenance, now wild with af-
fright, on which was imprinted the stainless
beauty of a pure and virgin soul.
" The grave has given up its deiid ! " he
cried, and staggered toward the phantom
which rose between him and the door; the
phantom of a young and beautiful woman,
clad in the faded gannenla of poverty and
toil ; her unbound hair streaming wildly
about her face, her eyes dilating with terror,
her clasped hands strained against her imita-
ted bosom.
The grave has given up its dead," he
cried. " Mary ! " 0, how that name awoke
the memories of other days ! " Mary ! when
last I saw thee, thou wert beside my coffin,
while my sou! communed with thine." And
again he called that sacred name.
It was no phantom, hut a Uving and beau-
tiful woman. She saw his face, — she uttered
a cry, — she knew him.
" Gulian ! " she cried, and spread forth
hor arms. Not one thought that he had
died and been buried, — she saw him living, —
she knew him, — he was before' her, — that j
was all. " Husband !" '
He rushed to her embrace, but even as his
arms were outspread to clasp her form, he
fell on his knees. His head rested against
her form, his hands clasped her knees. The
emotion of the moment had been too much
for him ; he had fainted at her feet-
She knelt beside him, and took his head
to her bosom, and pressed her lips against
his death-like forehead, and then her ioo^
cned hair hid his face from the light. She
wept aloud. . .
"Husband !"
At this moment turn jour gaie to the;
marriage aitar. Dr. Butgin is atill there,: ;
gazing in dumb lurpriM, first upon the faca I ■
of Frank, then upon her father. It is Iiaid I j| ! ]
,/Goog
i
PROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
to tell whicli looks most ghaatly and death,
like. Tarleton loolts like a man who has
been stricken by a thtmderbolL Frank rests
one hand upon the marriage altar, and r
the other to her forehead. For a moment
death seems bus; at her heart.
With a desperate effort, TarletoQ rallies
his presence of mind.
"Good evening, or, nither, good morning,
doctor," he says, and then points to the door.
The reverend gentleman takes the hint, and
quietly fades from the room.
At times like this, one moment of resolve
is worth an age. Tarleton's face is colorless,
b«t he sees, with an ominous light in his
eyes, the way clear before him. He turns
aside for a moment, to the cabinet yonder,
and from a small drawer, takes a slender
vial, filled with a colorless liquid ; then
quietly glides to his daughter's side.
"Frank!" — she raises her head, — their
eyes meet. He holds the viabbefore her face —
"your husband has fainted ; this will revive
him." That singular smile discloses his
white teeth. Frank reads his meaning at a
glance. 0, the unspeakable agony, — the
conflict 'between two widely different emo-
tions, which writhes over her face 1
"No, father, no ! It must not be," and
she pushes the vial from her sight.
His words, uttered rapidly, and in a whis-
per, come through his set teeth, — " It must
be, — the game cannot be lost now ; in twelve
hours, you know, this vial will do its work,
and have no tign ! "
An expression which he cannot read,
crosses her face. A moment of profound
and harrowing thought, — a slance at the
kneeling girl, who hides in her flowing hair,
the face of her unconscious husband.
"Bo it 90," Frank exclaims, "give me (he
vial ; I will administer it." Taking the vial
from her father's hand, she advances to the
cabinet, and for a moment bends over the
open drawer. «
And the next instant she is kneeling be-
side Nameless and the weeping girl.
" Mary ! " whispers Frnnfe, and the young
wife raises her face from her husband's fore-
head, and they gaze in each other's face, — a
contrast which you do not often behold. The
face of Frank, darfc-husd nt other timeB, and
red with passion on the cheek and lif^ but
now, lividly pale, and only expressing the
intensity of her organization in the lightning
glance of the eyes, — the face of Mary, al-
though touched by want and sorrow, bearing
the look of a guileless, happy soul in every
outline, and shining all the love of a pure
woman's nature from the large, clear eyas.
It was as though night and morning had
met together.
"Mary!" said Frank, — her hand trem-
bling, but her purpose firm, — " your husband
will die unless aid is rendered at once. Let
Before Mary can frame a word in reply,
she places the vial to the lips of Nameless,
does not remove her hand until the last
drop is emptied. Tarleton yonder watches
scene, with his head drooping on hit
breast, and his hand raised to his chin.
" He will revive presently," Frank ei-
lims with a smile.
" God bless you, generous woman, "
But Prank does not wait to receive hei
thanks.
Returning to her father's side, — " Come,
let us leave them, now," she whispers ; "now
lat your request is obeyed."
"But he must not die in this house."
" 0, you will have time, ample time to re-
lovehim before the vial has done its work,"—
bitter smile crosses her face, — "Leave them
igether for an hour at least. Let them at
least enjoy one hour of life, before his eyes
e closed in death ; only one hour, father !"
She takes her father by the hand, and ~
hurries him from the room, — let us not dar«
to read the emotions now contending on her
corpse-like face. From that room, which
Kas to have been her bridal chamber,— the
itarting-point of a new and happy life !
" I must now see after the other," Tarleton
soliloqui7.es, as he crossed the threshold.
'« one removed, (Jie other must be ready
And Frank and her father leave the room.
The chest of Nameless began to hoav*,—
s eyes gradually unclosed. With^ vacant
snce he surveyed the apartment
" It is a dream," he said.
But there were arms about hl8 neck, kisKi
L his lips, a warm cheek Utd Tiext to hU ,
own. Certainly not the eUip, tlie kiss, oC
the pressure of a drasta.
wGoogle
IW
IN THE TEMPLE.
''• "Not in a dreun, Carl," she eaid, calling,
him by the nama which be had boma in
other da^s.
" Carl ? Who calls me Carl 7 "
" Not in a draam, Carl, hut living and th-
Blored to me."
EvBD as he lay in her armi, his head rest-
ing on her young boEoin, ha raised his ejei
and beheld her face. '
"Maryl"
"Thou art mj husband ! "
" Thon art my wife ! "
That moment was a full recompense for
all they had suffered, yes, for a lifetime of
suffering and anguish. Thej forgot every-
thing, — the dark past,— the strange chance
OT providenco which had brought them to-
gether, — they only felt that they were living
and in each other's arms.
At sight of the pure, holy face of Mary,
bU consciousness of the fascination which
Frank had held over him, passed like the
memory of a dream from tho soul of Name-
"0, Mary, wife, thou art living, — God 'm
good," he said, as she bent over him, bap-
tizing his lips with kisses, and hja face with
tears. " Do you remember that hour, when
I lay in the cofSn, while you bent over me,
and oar souls talked to each other, without
the medium of words ; 'you have seen him
for the, last time,' they said; 'not for the
last time, — we will meet again was your
reply.' And now we have matl Mary —
■wife ! let us never accuse Providence agwn,
for God is good !"
Moment of joy too deep for words.
Dtink every drop of the cup, now held to
your lips, Carl Raphael ! For even, as tho
arms of your young wife are about your
naok, even as her young bosom throbs
against your cheek, and you count the beat-
ings of her heart, doath spreads his shadow
over you. The poison is in yonr veins, —
^DT young life is abont to wt in thia world
CHAPTER Y.
TBI SOARLKT CHAUaKR.
HAynta %bco more resumed the attire of
IjW 'Qib Tenth,' — scarlst robe, cap, with
Bodding plumes and even with golden chain ;
Dr. Bulgin was hurrying aloQg a dark pas-
sage on his way to the Scarlet Chamber, where
hisnephewawwtedhim. TbeScarletCbami-
ber was at the end of the passage; as he drew
near it, the Doctor's reflections grew mora
pleasant and comfortable. It may be as well
to make record, that after ho had left the
Bridal Chamber, he had refreshed himself
with a fresh bottle of cbampagnoi
" Odd scene that in the room of Tarleton'a
daughter ! Very dramatic, — wish I knew
what it all meant. However my 'nephew ;' "
a rich chuckle resounded from the depths of
his chest — " ' my nephew' awaits me, and
after another bottle in the Scarlet Chamber,
must Bee !ier safely home. It is not aueh
had world after all."
Thus soliloquizing he arrived at the end
of the passage, and his head was liud against
the door of the Scarlet Chamber.
Cozy place, — bottle of wine, — good com-
pany—"
Hush I" whispered a voice.
That yon Julia ? What are you doing
here in the dark ?" he wound his arms
about his nephew's waist. " Waiting for
"Do not, — do not," she gasped, strolling
free herself from his arms, — "Do not
Tush, child
despite the stru]
gathered his arm
closer around her waist, pushed open the
door and entered the Scarlet Room.
A quiet little apartment, lighted by a
hanging lamp, whose mild beams softened
glare of the rich scarlet hangings.
There was a sofa covered with red velvet, a
which stood a bottle, with two
long necked glasses, and from an interval in
the hangings, gleamed tha vision of a snow-
white couch. Altogether, a place worthy
tha private devotions of Leo the Tenth, or
of any gentleman of his exquisite taste, and
What's the matter child ? You're pale,
and have been crying, — " exclwmed Bulgin,
bore her over the threshold, and
paused for a moment to gaze upon her face,
which waa bare to the lig^t, the cap b)ving
fallen from her brow. As ha spoke bis
bach was to the sofa.
Thwe," wasOrt'onljr word wV«l> ihA
CjOOglc
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
m
had power to frame, and bursting iiito tears,
she pointed over tis shoulders to the sofa.
Somewhat surprised. Dr. Bulgiu turned (
hiB heel, the white plumea nodding ov
his bulky face, and,
There are some scenes which must be left
Oo the sofa, sat throe grave gentlemen,
elad In solemn bliick, their severe features,
rendered even more stern and formal, by the
relief of a white cravat. Bach of these
gentlemen held his hat in one hand, and
the other a cane, surmounted by a head of
white bone.
As Bulgin turned, the three gentle
quietly rcse, and said politely, with
"Good morning Dr. Bulgiu."
And then as quietly Bat down again.
The Doctor looked as though he had boon
lost in a railroad collision. He was para-
lyzed. Hchadnoteven the prosenceof mind,
to release the grasp which gathered the
Toung form of his lovely nephew (o his
The exact position of affairs, at this crisis,
will be better understood, when you are in-
formed, that in these three gentlemen, the
Rev. Dr. Bulgin recognized Mr. Watkins, Mr.
Potls, and Mr. Bums, the leading members,
perchance Deaoons of his wealthy congrega-
tion. The one with the slight form, and
short stiff gray, hair, — Watkina. Mr. Potfs,
is a small man, with a bald head, and the
slightest tendency in the world to corpu-
lence. Mr. Bums is tall and lean, with an-
gular features, and an immense nose. Alto-
gether, as grave and respectable men as you
will meet in a days walk, from Wall Street,
to the head of Broadway. But what do
they in the Tbmplr, at any time, but espe-
cially at this unusual hour?
That was precisely the question which
troubled Bulgin.
"W-e-l-l Gentle-m-e-n," he said, not
exactly knowing what else to say.
To which they all responded with a sin-
gular unanimity,— "W-e-l-l D-o-cUo-r!"
"Did not I,— did not I,— tell, — tall you
not to come in hijfe ?" aohbed the nephew, —
that is Juli^
Mr. WaninB aroM aDd pawed his htod
throBgh his stiff gray ludr, — ,
"Allow me to compliment you upon the
becoming character .of your costume !" and
sat down i^ain.
Then Mr. Potts, whose bald head shone
in the light as he rose, —
"And allow me to congratulate you upon
the character of this house, and especially
the elegant seclusion of this chamber." And
Mr. Potls sat down.
Mr. Bums' lean form next ascended, and
his nose seemed to increase in size, a< he
projected it in a low bow, —
"And allow me, — " what a deep voice !
" to congratulate you upon the society of your
companion, who becomes her male attire
eiceedingly." And Mr. Burns gravely re-
sumed his seaL
"Uid— I~not— tell, tell—you,— n-o-t to
come in," sobbed Julia,
The Doclor'a face was partly hidden by
his plumes, but that portion, of it which wa»
visible, resembled nothing so much in color,
as a boiled lobster.
It now occurred to the Doctor, to releasa
his grasp upon the waist of Julia. He left
her to herself, and she 1^11 on her knees,
burying her face in her hands. As for the
Doctor himself, he slid slowly into a chair,
never once removing his gaze, from the three
gentlemen on the sofa. Thus confronting
them in hia cardinal's attire, with the white
plumes nodding over his forehead, beseemed,
in the language of the chairman of a town
meeting, "to bo waiting for this here meeting
1 to business."
was B pause, — s, panful and em-
bamissing pause.
The three sat like statues, only that Mr.
Potts rubbed the end of his nose, with the
fop of his cane.
Why could not Dr. Bulgin, after the
inner of the Genii in the Arabian Nighta,
disappear through the floor, in a, cloud of
t and puff of perfume 1
Well, — gentlemen, — " said Bulgin
last, for the dead silence began to drive j)i|B
mad, and made him hear all sorts of n^iw^
rs, — "what are yoti doing in Ait
plare, at this unxanal hour !"
This was a pointed question, to whfeh
Ur. Bums felt called upon to itjAf. H«
and again the iiOM looiiMd Ififllr, M
he bowed,—
■.,.4
wGooi^lc
IN THE TEMPLE.
"Precisely the queBtion which »
about
> ask jou," he said, and was aeated
Mr. Potta took his turn :
e have heard rumora,"
he said rising, "rumors concerning our pas-
tor, of a painful nature. And Although we
did not credit them, yet they troubled us.
Last night, however, we each received a
letter, from an unknown person, who in-
formed UB, that in case we visited this house,
between midnight and daybreak, we would
discover our pastor, in company with the
wife of an aged member of our church. As
the letter inclosed the password, by which
admittance is gained to this place, we took
counsel upon the matter, and concluded to
come. And,— "
"And,—" interrupted WatkiBS, rising
solemnly, and eitending the forefinger of his
right hand, toward Bulgin, " and now tee see!"
"And now we see !" echoed Mr. Watkins,
absently shutting one eye, as
Bulgin' s face.
"We alt see," remarked Mr. Potta
ing his seat, and then aa if to clinch the
mattei^" and with our own eyes
Bulgin never before fully appreciated the
meaning of the word "embarrassed."
wits had never failed him before; would
they fail him now ? He made an effort—
" Why, gentlemen, the truth is, I was sum
moned to this house, on professional duty, — '
"Mr. Potts groaned ; they all groaned.
" In that costume ? asked Potts.
"And with madam there ?" asked Wat-
kinfl.
" Pro-fessi-o-n-a-l d-o-t-y!" thus Watkina
in a hollow voice.
■ Professional duty ' would not do ; avi-
dently not. Foiled on this tack, the good
Doctor tried another ;
" The truth is," he begtm, with remarkable
eomposure, — "I had been informed that
Mm. Parkins here,—" ho pointed
K>b1ni)g " nephew" otherwise 3a
drww his chair nearer to the three, gradually
BofWmng his voice into a confidential whis-
per, — "Mrs. Parkins, the young wife of my
i^ed fnend Parkins, had been »o far led
fttraj fa^ the insinnatljig manDera of a young
m^ n of (ashioD, aa to promise to meet him
this improper place. Deaironi to save the
wife of my aged friend at all hasards, I as-
sumed this dress, — the one which her sedei-
r was to wear, — and came to this place,
id^ — rescued her. Do you understand ?"
That "do you understand," was given in
le of hia most insinuating whispers; "and
thus you see I periled my reputation in
order to save, — her '." ■
What effect this story would have had
upon the three, had it been suffered to travel
unquestioned, i>, is impossible to tell. But
low and softly as the Doctor whispered, he
overheard by his "nephew," otherwise.
Don't lie. Doctor," she said quite tartly as
she knelt on the floor. "I was not led away
by any young man of fashion, and I did not
here to meet any young man of fashion.
■ led away by you, and I came here
with you."
Thus speaking, Julia roio from h t 1 nees
and came to the Boctor's side th \a present-
ing to the sight of the three gentlemen the
figure of a -very handsome * om^n dressed
in blue frock cost and tro *s r' She was
somewhat tall, iuxurionslj proportioned
with a fine bust and faultless iraib \\.r hiir
chestnut brown, and her complos or i deh
cate mingling of "strawbemes and cream. '
"A dem toine woman, the exquisite of
Broadway would have called her. There
was not so much of intellect in her face, as
there was health, youth, passion. Mar-
ried M> a man of her own age, and whom she
loved, ^he doubtless would have risen above
temptation, and always proved a faithful ,
wife, an affectionate mother. But sold by \
her parents, in the mockery of a marriage, to ■
old enough to be her father, — per- ■
chance her grandfather, — transferred at the ■
e of seventeen, like a bale of merchandise,
the possession of one whom she could not '
vere as a father, or love as a husband, — *
! behold her before us, the victim of the ■
reverend tempter.
"You know. Doctor, that you led i
away, you know you did," she cried, sob-
bing, "now did you not?" She bent
down her head and looked into his face.
"You can't say you didn't. No more
MB't," and she turned In mate appeal to
three gentlemen.
H0B:9db,l^nOO'^IC
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWS.
ITS
"Evidently not," esclaimod Mr. Potts,
who in his younger days had beeci somewhat
wild, "that cock won't fight 1" lie continued,
using a figure of speech, derived from the
experience of said younger days.
Aa for the Doctor, he menially wished
the heautiful Mrs. Julia Parkins in Kams-
chatka.
"Never have an affair with a fool again,
aa long as I live !" he muttered.
"And while you soothed my poor old
husband, on that doctrinal point; you, — you,"
sobbed Jniia, " told me how handsome I was,
and what a shame it was for me, to be jailed
up vi'itix an old man like that. Yea, yon
said Jailed. And how it was no harm for
me to love yon, and that it was no harm for
yon to love me. And I heard you preach, and
you came to the house, day after day, and, — "
poor Julia could not go on for sobbing.
The three gentlemen groaned.
As for Dr. Bulgin, he calmly rose from his
seat, and taking the corkscrewfrom the tray
on the table, proceeded quietly to draw the
cork of a bottle of ohamp^ne. This accom-
plished, he filled a long necked glass to the
brim with foaming Heidsick.
"Jig's np, gentlemen," he said, bowing to
the three, as he tossed off the glass, and re-
garded them with a smile of matchless im-
pudence, — "Jig's np!"
"What does he mean by 'jig's up?'"
asked Mr. Burns of Mr. Potts, in a very
hollow voice.
"He means," returned Bulgin himself.
Straightening up, and rubbing his broad chest
with hia fat hand, ",lhat the jig is np.
You've found me ouL There's no use of
lying about it. And now that you have
found me out, — " he paused, filled another
glass, and contemplated the three, over its
^brim, — "allow me to ask, what do you intend
He took a sip from the glass. The three
were thunderstruck.
" Cool !" eiclaimed Mr. Potts, punching
the toe of his boot with his cane.
" Yon cant expose me,'' continued Bulgin,
aa he took another sip: " that would create
tcandal, you know, and hurt the church more
than it would me."
The rich impudence of the Doctor's look,
lyould " have made a cat laugh."
"We wilt expose yon 1" cried Watkina,
hollowly, with an emphatic nodding of his *
nose, " The troth demands it. As long aa
you Me suffered to prowl about in this way,
no man's wife, sister, or daughter is safe."
" No man's wife, sister, or daughter is
safe !" echoed Mr. Potts.
"Did I ever tempt yoar wife, Burns?"
coolly asked Bulgin, — Burns winced, for hia
wife was remarkably plain.
" Or your sister, Potts ?" Potts colored to
the eyes ; hia sister was a miracle of plaiu-
Or j'our dai^hter, Watkins ?" Watkine
felt the thrust, for his daughter was as plain
i Burns' wife and Potts' sister comWned,
"Be assured I never will," continiud
lulgin — " now, what do you intend to do ?
Ixpose me and ruin this poor creature here?"
Don't call me a poor creature, you hrnta !"
indignantly interrupted Julia. " Publish me
Che papers, dismiss me from the church, giro
y name to be a by-word in the mouths of
scoffers and infidels ? Gravely, gentlemen,
that what you mean to do ? Let us reflect
little. You pay me a good salary; I preach
iu good sermons. Granted. My practice
may be a little loose, but, is not my doctrine
orthodox ? Where can you get a preacher
who will draw larger crowds ? And is it
worth your while, merely on account of a
little weakness like this," — he pointed to
Julia, — " to disgrace me and the church ,
The Doctor saw by their faces, that he
had made an impression. They conversed
together in low tones, and with much eam-
3s. Meanwhile, Julia sobbed and Bul-
gin took another glass of champagne.
Will you solemnly promise," — Bnma
knocked his cane on the floor, and emphasis-
ed each word, " to be more careful of your
conduct in the future, in case we overlook
the present offense ?"
" Cordially, gentlemen,- and upon my
honor !" cried Bulgin, rising from his seat,
I will take Julia quiftly home, viA. to-
lorrow commence life anew. I give yon
ly hand upon it."
He advanced, and shook them by the
If you keep your wotd, thia will nit
me," said Bunii, with gloomy ootdiaUty.
,/Googlc
trt
IN THE TBMPLE.
"And me," echoed Watkins.
' "And me," responded Potts.
"But it will not suit me !" cried a strange
Toioe, whicli started the whole company to
their feet The voice came from behind the
hangings which concealed the bed. It was
a firm voice, and deep aa a well.
" It will not suit me, I say," and from the
hangingB the unknown Bpeaket emerged with
a measured stride.
He wa3 a tall nan, lomewhat Ijent
■honldera, and wore a long doak, of ■■
tique fashion, wliich was fastened to his necfe
iy a golden clasp. His white hairs
covered by an old-fashioned fur- cap
eyes hidden by large green glasses, and the
(dtred collar of his cloak, concealed the
lower part of his face. An aged man
dently, ai might be seen by bis snow-'
hair, and the wrinkles on the exposed
tion of his face, but his step was strong
measured, and his voicd firm and clear.
"And who are you f " cried Bi
recovering from his surprise. His remark
was chorused by the others,
" A pew-holder in your church," emphati-
cally ex cl aimed the cloaked individual.
" Let that anfflce you. "Gentlemen," — I
mg his back on Bulgin, he lifted his cap and
exposed his forehead to the three gentle-
men, — " you know me 1"
With one impulse, they pronounced a
same ; and it waa plainly to be seen that
they respected that name, and its owner.
" This compromise does not suit me," said
the cloaked gentleman, turning abruptly to
Bulgin. " You are a villain, sir. It is men
like you who bring the Gospel of Christ Into
contempt. You are an atheist, sir. It is
men like you who fill the world with infi-
dels. I have borne with you long enough.
1 wilt bear with you no longer. You shall
be exposed, sir."
This style of attack, as impetuous as a
charge of bayonets, evidently startled the
good Doctor.
" Who are you f" he asked, sneeringly.
"I ain the man who wiote the letters to
thMe three gentlemen, yesterday," dryly
Fnapondad the cloaked gentleman.
" This is a conspiracy," growled Bulgin.
"TakecaMiSirl There is a law for con-
.t^ttton against character and reputation — "
" Bangh !" responded the old gentleman,
shrugging his shoulders ; and then ha beck-
oned with his band, toward the recess in
which stood the bed. "Come in," he said.
Two persons emerged from the recess ;
one, an old man, of portly form, and mild,
good-humored face— now, alas ! dark and
corrugated with suppressed wrath ; the other,
a slender woman, with pale face, and large,
intellectual eyes, — and a baby, sleeping on
her bosom.
Bulgin uttered an oath.
" My wife ! — her father \" waa all he could
" I have summoned you from your home
1 the country," said the cloaked gentleman,
to meet me at this house at this unusual
our, to show you the husband and son-in-
iw in his festival attire, and in company
with his paramour. — Look at him ! Isn't he
beautiful 1"
The wife rushed forward, with an indig-
"Let rae see the woman who has stolen '
y husband's affections," she said.
The cloaked gentleman interposed be-
i-een her and Julia, —
" Softly, my good lady ; this poor child
must not be disgraced;" and, turning to
whispered : " Hide your face with
your 'kerchief, and hurry from the room.
There is a carriage at the door ; it will hear
youhome. Away now !"
The nephew" did not need a second
Hands over her face, she glided
from the room.
Bulgin now found himself in this posi-
m : — behind him, Watkins, Burns and
Potts ; on his right, the cloaked gentleman ;
his left, his weeping wife, with her baby;
front, the burly form of his father-in-law,
10, clad in the easy costume of a country
gentleman, seemed too full of wrath to trust
himself with words.
husband, how could you — " began
the wife.
"Is that your wife, sir?" thundered tha
ther-in-law. " Answer me ! Is that your
"It is," answered Bulgin, retreating a step.
Allow me to eiplain, — "
"Is that your child, sir ?" thunduted the
.,Goog
FROM MroNIQHT TJNTH, DAWN.
enraged old gentieman. "Answer me! Is
that your child ?"
"It — is — " and Bulgin retreated another
" Then, what in the devil do you do in a
place like this ? — Hey ? — Answer me ! — a
The fathor-in-law was too much enrag d
to Bay any more. So he proceeded to set 1
the affair in his own way. He did n t
threaten " divorce ;" — did not even menti n
"separate maintenance." Nothing of th
kind. His course was altogether different
From beneath his capacious buff waiatco t
he drew forth a cow-hide — a veritable coi
hide, — and grasped it firmly.
"Don't strite a man of my cloth," cried
Bulgin,
The only answer was a blow across the
face, which left its livid mark on the nose
and cheeks. The good Doctor bawled and
ran. The father-in-law pursued, giving the
cow-hide free play over the head and ahoul
dera of the Doctor. And the wife, with
baby on her bosom, pursued het father, —
"Don't, father, don't!" Thus, the chase
led round the room ; the howls of the Doc-
tor, the blows of the whip, the falling of
chairs, and trampling of feet, forming, alto-
gether, a striking chorus. And to add the
feather to the camel's back, the baby lifted
up its voice in the midst of the scene. Mr.
Potts, Mr. Bums, and Mr. Walking, mounted
on the sofa, so that they might not ho in the
Aa for the cloaked gentleman, leaning
Bgiunst the door, he laughed, — yes, perhaps
for the first time in thirty yeara.
After making the circuitof the room three
or four times, the scarlet attire of the Rev.
Dr. Bulgin hung in rags upon his back ; and
the old man, red in the face, bathed in per-
spiration, and out of breath, sank panting in
He glanced at hisdaughter, who sat weep-
ing in a comer, and then at the Rev. Doctor,
who, with the figure of the letter X wolted
across his face, was rubbiog his bruises in
" Now, sir, if ever I catch you at nDJlhing
of this kind, if I don't lick yon, mjr name
aiot JenkioB !"
CHAPTER VL
BANK-STOCK AT THE BAB.
The Conrtof Ten Millions was once mors
n se Th J d was m h »
t h f m I p d th t th
ny p 1 ft hdwdbyth
h t w th mpl b m B t th be t f 1
Eath as 1 g n h 1 f t the
<^ t h ght Th gr t t t
th th mb b w d mi&q rad
tt f R d k B gi 1
tl t f t! ) Th u,
It g Ih 1 g d I h h th dl n
th t bl 1 11 h d ts be m ar d that
m h se b) k hang g w f d
with gold, and whose „loon ce lin^ repre-
sented a stormy sky * th the s n strugglmg
among its clouds itt
In the seat of the cr n nal sat Israel
York e, the financier, his dimmutive form,
clad m the scarlet Turkish jacket and blue
trowscrs contristing somewhat odd!) with
his buaincsa like face and with the general
appearance of the scene Israel was per-
ple\ed, for he shifted uneiiiU m the chau:
and cla'iped its arms with hia hands, while
his terrot-like eyes, now peering above, now
below, but never through the glasses of his
spectacles, roved incessantly from side to
side. There sat the silent judge, under the
gloomy canopy, his head bowed on his
breast. There was the black table, on which
itood the solitary candle, and over which
ivere scattered, an inkstand, pen and paper,
I book, and sundry other volumes, looking
very much like ledger and day-book. On
side of the table, ranged against the
, were sii sturdy fellows, attired in
ie garments, with crape over their faces;
and each man held a club in his brawny
hand. Aid on the opposite side, also ranged
against the wall like statues, were sii more
iturdy fellows, each one grasping a club with
his strong right arm. They were dumb «■
stone ; only their hard breathing coul4 .b>
beard { — evidently men of toil, who, oO^nptft
on, in a good cause, can strike B blow.ihlt
ill be fell. -.r
Israel did not like this scene. A few-
moments since, kneeling beside a beautiful
^rl, whose young lAvelinesa was helpless
n his power; — and tiow, ft prisoiiet in
wGooi^Tc
176
IN THE TEMPLE.
this ni^tmare sort of place, with the jiidgi
Dsfore him, and six sturdy fellows on elthe:
hand, wMting to do the judge's bidding
The contrast was too violent. Israel thought
so ; and — Israel felt anything hut comfort-
" Do they mean to murder mo in this dis-
mal den?" he ejaculated to himself. " Really,
this way of doing business is exceedingly
unbusin ess- like. What would they Bay in
Wall street to a scene like this ?"
Here the voice of the judge was heard
through the dead stillness ;
" Israel Yorke, you are about to he put on
trial for your crimes."
'■My crimes?" ejaculated the httla man,
bounding from his seat. " Crimes ! — What
crimes have I committed t"
Theri^ntspoke the sense of injured inno-
cence ! To be sure— H-hat crimes had he
committed ? Had he ever stabbed a man, or
put another man's name to paper, or stolen a
loaf of bread? No, — indignantly — No!
Israel Yorke was above all that. But how
many robbers had he made, in the course of
his career, by his banking speculations? how
many forgers? how many murderers? how
many honest men had he flung into the
felon's cell? how many pure women had he
transformed into walkers of the public
Streets? Ahl these are questions which
Israel Yorke had rather not answer.
"Yes, your crimes, committed thmugh a
loDg course f ears not th the brave y
and holdnest of the h „h y robber but
w th the CO ad ce and lo u n „ of tl e
flneak and ev, ndler who r bs th n the
letter of the law C mes comm tted not
upon the vealtl } and the strong but upon
the weak the poor the helpless — the widow,
by her fireless hetrth — the orphan bj his
father's grave Oh sir — weha*e<|u3t tried
a bold bad man a colossal cnminal who e
very errors wear something ol the gloomy
grandeur of the thunder cloud To put you
on trial after him is like Jpavmg the
presence of Sitan his forehead ^et bearing
some traces of former splei dor to find oi la-
self confronted bt Mammon that most
abased of ■ill the damned Yes air — an
apoligj IS due to human natnre by this
court, for stooping so low as to put y u on
fOai trial. And yet, even you derive some
sort of consequence from the vast field of
your crimes, — the wide-spread and infernal
results of your lite-long labors."
Israel crouched in his chair, as though he
expected the ceiling to fall on him, "What
d'ye mean by crimes ?" he cried, grasping
the arms of the chair with both hands ; —
" and w hat right have you (o try me 1"
The judge briefly but pointedly, and in a
clear voice, which penetrated every nook of
the chamber, esplwned the peculiar features
of the court. Its power, backed by ten mil-
lions of silver dollars ; its jurisdiction, over
crimes committed by those who seek the
fruits of labor, without its work, or who use
the accident of wealth and social position to
oppressor degrade man — their brother; its
stern application to criminals, who, clad in
wealth, had trampled all justice under foot
of their own terse motto, " Mioht MAKKa
BIQHT."
The explanation of the judge nas brief,
but impressive. Israel began to feel convic-
steal into hia souk " Might makes right !"
Oh, how like the last nail in the coffin,
those simple words, to a wealthy scoun-
drel, who suddenly finds himself helpless in
the grasp of a mightier power !
'){ — what — am — I — accused !" faltered
Israel ; thus recognising the jurisdiction of
the court.
The i
Of every crime that can be committed
by the man, who makes it hia sola object in
o coin money out of the life and blood
of the helpless and the poor ; — and who
pursues this object steadily, by day and
light, for twenty years, with tbe untiring
scent of the bloodhound on the track of
blood. Survey your life for the last twenty
years. You have appeared in various char-
acters : as the trustee, as the executor, as the
speculator, the landlord, and the financier.
He paused. Israel found himself liaten-
g with intense interest.
" As the trustee, to whom dying men, with
their last breath, intrusted the heritage of
the orphan, you have in every case, plun-
dered the orphan out of bread, out of edu-
cation, and cast him ignorant and helpless
upon the world. How many orphans, givoB
into your charge, with their heritage, »0w
rot in the grave, or in the felon's dungemf
./Goctgl
J!
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
177
Your history is written in their blood. Do
yon, — " tlie voice of tlie judge sank low,
" do you remenibor one orphan, whom, when
a little child, her father gave to jour
and whom, when grown to young woi
hood, you robbed of her heritago ? Do you
remember the day on which she died, the
tenant of a brothel ?"
Once more the judge was silent, but Israel
had no word of reply. As for the twelve
listeners, they manifested their attention by
" As the landlord, it has not been your
object to provide the poor with coinfortiibli
homes, in exchange for their hard-earned
rent-money, hut to pack as many human be-
ings as you might, within the smallest com-
pass of brick and mortar, — to herd creatures
made in the image of the living God, in nar-
row rooms, dark courts, and pestilential al-
leya, as never beasts were herded, — and thus
you have sowed death, you have bred the
fever, the small-pox, the cholera, — but you
have made monei/."
Seated in the shadow of the velvet canopy,
from which his voice resounded, the judge
again was silent. Israel, dropping his eyes,
imitated the silence of the judge. The
murmur of the twelve listeners was now
accompanied by the sound of their clubs
grating against the floor.
"It is as a banker, however, that your ap-
petite for money, made out of human blood,
takes its intensest form of baseness. You
started with a Savings Fund, chartered by
a well-p£ud legislature, who transformed you
into a president and board of direcWts, and
divesting you of all responsibility, as a man,
authorized you to coin money out of the
blind confidence of the poor. Hard-work-
ing men, servant-girls, needle-women, and
others of the poor, who gain their pittance
by labor that never knows rest, until it sleeps
in the grave, deposited that pittance in your
hands. A pittance, mark you, not bo re-
marltahle for its amount, as for the fact, that
it might, in some future hour, become bread
to the starving, warmth to the freesing, home
to the homeless. And how did you deal
with the sacred tnist ? The earnings of the
poor filled the coffers of your Savings Fund,
until they counted over a hundred thousand
dollars, and then, on the eve of a dreary,
winter, the Savings Fund failed. That WM
al!. Yoa did not fail; oh, no ; but the Sa- '
vings Fnnd Corporation (into which a pliant
legislature had transformed you), — it failed.
And while jou pocketed the hundred thou-
sand dollars, you left the poor, who had
trusted you, to starve, or beg, or die, as
pleased them."
Israel shaded his eyes with his hands ; he
seemed buried in profound thought.
" This was the corner-stone of your for-
tunes. Then the Savings Fund swindler
grew into the banker. There were legisla-
tures at Albany, at Trenton and at Harris-
burgh, eager to do your bidding, — hungry tc
be bought. For every dollar of real value
in your coffers, these legislatures, by their
charters, gave you the privilege to create at
least jifty paper dollars ; in otheMvords, to
demand from the toiling people of the land,
some millions of dollars' wortli of their labor,
without any equivalent Your hanks grew ;
there were sham presidents and boajda of
directors, but you were the actual owner of
them all ; your paper was scattered broad-
cast over the land. It was in the hands of
fanners and mechanics, of poor men and
poor women, who had taken it in pay for
hard labor ; and all at once your banks failed.
What became of the poor wretches who took
your paper, is not known, but as for you,
your capital of a hundred thousand now
■elled into two millions of dollars. Let the
poor ho 1 Hal jo not a press in your
? Why should not the press be pur-
chased when le„ slatnres are to be bought aa
much merchand se '
The judge [au'ed and after a moment
resumed —
There was a clamor for a while, but you
laughed in your sleeve, bought houses and
lands, — dotted the city with pestilential dens,
which you crowded the poor, like insects
afesteringcarcass,--and after a time, raised
your head once more as a banker. It was
Harrisburgh, Albany or Trenton this time, —
of the three, or all of them, — which
you the right to steal by law, Tou
now the omier (and behind th« wenes,
*ire-puller), of three banks. Last night
you thought 'the pear ripe.' Your note*
were once more scattered broadcast over the
land. 'It isagood time tofail,' you4,hoa^|^ .'
,/GoO-,;
178
I THE TBKTftft'
UlfV04aet night, in the railroad cars (in order
to gi«e soolur to your failure) you pretended
to be robbed of seventy-one thousand dollars,
" Pretended to be robbed ? I tell you I
was robbed," cried Israel, half-rising from
his seat, — " robbed by an old convict and his
young accomplice."
"And this moniing, in due course, your
three banks stopped paymeriL All day long
your victims lined the street, in front of your
den of plunder; and to-night found yon in
this place, seeking for a time, the gratifica-
tion of one lust in place of another. And
now you are in the hands of those who,
having 'the might,' will do with you as
your crimes deserve, 'Might makes right,'
you know. "
"Butwhereiathe proof of ail this? Whore
are my aHusers ? " Israel's teeth chattered
as be Bpoke.
"Do you ask for accusers? What accusers
SM needed more powerful than those
which now, — and even your seared
most hear them, — arise against you from the
Bilenoe of the grave and the darkness of thi
dungeon cell ?"
Israel tried bard to brace his norvei
against the force of words like these,—
against the t«ne in which they were spoke,—
but he shook from head to foot, as though he
had been seized with an ague-fit.
" Tiink for a moment of Cornelius Ber-
men, whom, by the grossest fraud, yoii strip-
ped ot property and home, leaving himself
and his only child to sink heart-broken into
the grave. And once you called yourself
hh/riend. Think, also, of your instrument,
Buggies, whoso persecution of the artist, in-
stigated by you, provoked a brave and hon-
est youth into murder, and consigned him to
the felon's death ! Do you ask for accusers ?"
"Cornelias Beiroen ! " faltered Israe!, as
if thinking aloud.
"Do you ask for proofs ? Behold them
on the table before you.* For years your course
has been tracked, your crimes counted, and
tho hour of your punishment fixed. And
the hour has come ! On the table before
you are proofs of all your crimes, proofe that
would weigh you down in a convict's chwns
before any court of law. Tbe» are the se-
crets which yoa thought safely locked up in
ymtr fiie-proo( or buried in the forgottoo
past, — secrets connected with the history of
long years, with your transactions in Harris-
faurgh, Trenton, Albany, — with all your
schemes from the very dawning of your in-
famous career."
"Can Fetch, the villain, have betrayed
mo ?" and Israel sank back helplessly in
the huge arm-chair; — "or, is this man only
trying to bully me into some confession or
Israel Torke ! the devotion with which
you, for long years, have pursued your ob-
ject, — to coin money out of human blood, —
has only been exceeded by the devotion of
those who have followed you at every step
of the way, and for years, singled you out as
victim of avenging justice."
But what do you intend to do with me ?"
cried Yorke, nowfihivering from head to foot
with terror.
"In the first place, you will sign a paper,
stating the truth, viz : that you have ample
means to redeem every dollar of your notes,
and that you will redeem them to-day, and
heuceforth at yourofEcc."
" But I have not the funds," Israel began,
but he was sternly interrupted by the judge ;
" It is false ! you have the funds. Independ-
ent of the seventy-one thousand dollars, of
which you say you were robbed, you can, at
any moment, command a million dollars.
The proofs are on the table before you. You
must redeem your notes."
"And suppose I cjnsent to sign such a
paper ?" hesitated the Financier.
you must sign another paper, the
contents of which you will not know until
future time," continued the judge, veiy
quietly.
" If I do it, may I be ! " screamed
Israel, bouncing from his seat.
veil. You may go," calmly re-
marked the judge. "You are free; thesa
gentlemen will see you from this house, and
attend you until bank hours, when they will
have the honor of presenting you to the
holders of your notes, who will, doubtlesB,
gather in respectable number* in front of
your banking house."
Israel was free, but the twelve gentlemeD,
tb clubs, gathered round him, anxioua t«
nort him safely on his way,
" Come, my dear little Turk, ve aw leadj,"
,/GoogTC
PROM MIDNIGHT TTNTIL DAWN.
179
said one of the number, with a very gruff
voice, laying a hand, — it was such a. hard
hand,^-on tlie sbouldera of the Financier,
" We're a-dyin' to go witli you ; ain't we,
'' Dyin' ain't the word, — we're Btarvin' to
death to be alone with the geiitlenian in blue
trowsers," responded another.
Israel bit his Y\ps m silent rage,
" Give me the papers," he said, in a sullen
voice, and following a sign from the finger
of the judge, he advanced to the table, and
beheld the documents, the first of which
It was an important ducumont, containing
a brief statement of all Israel's finincial af
fairs, — evidently prepared by one Kho knew
al! about him — together with his solemn
promise to redeem everj one of hiB notes,
dollar for dollar.
"Could Fetch have betrayed me ?" — Is-
rael hissed the words between his set teeth,
as he took up the pen. — " If I thought so,
I'd out his throat."
He signed, shook his gold spectacles, and
uttered a deep sigh.
" Now, the other paper," s^d the judge,
"ila contents are concealed by another sheet,
hut there is room for your signature."
Israel's little eyes shone wickedly as ho
gazed upon the sheet of paper, which hid
the mysterious document. He chewed the
handle of his pen between his teeth, — stood
for a moment in groat perplexity, and then
signed at the bottom of the sheet, the mu-
sical name of "Israij, Yobke," and then
fell back in the chair wiping the sweat from
his forehead with the sleeve of his Turkish
" Anything more ?" he gasped.
"You are free," said the judge; "you
may now change your dresa, and leave this
bouse."
Israel bounced from his seat.
"Yet, hold a single momenL One of these
gentlemen will accompany you wherever yon
go; eat, drink, walk, sit, sleep with you, and
be introduced by you to all your financial
friends, as your moneyed friend from the
country, "
" Why, you niuat be the devil incamatfl,"
lereamed Israli, and he beat his olvnched
hand igainat the arm of the chair.
"It will be the business of your attenclant
to accompany you to your banking house,
and see that you commence the redemption
of your notes at nine o'clock this morning.
He will report all your movements to me.
Were you suffered to go alone, you might, in
1 fit of absence glide out of public view,
and — Havana s such a pleasant sidence for
runaway bankers espec ally n w ter time."
I riel gave utte ance to an oith. The
jud-,e w tho t remark ng ths jardonable
ebuU t on of feel ng qu etly addressed his
W b h of vou gentlemen w 11 put your-
self u der tb s ^entleman s o ders as bis at-
tendint and sbtduw ?
There was a pause, and one of tlie twelve
advanced and laid his brawny hand upon
the table. His gaunt and musciJar form
was clad in a sleek frock-coat of dark blue
cloth, buttoned over his broad chest to his
throat, where it was relieved by a black cH|fc
vat and high shirt collar. His harsh fi|
tares, closely shaven, and disfigured by a
hideous scar on his cheek, — features mani-
festing traces of hardship and age, — were in
singular contrast with his hair, which, sleek,
and brown and glossy, was parted neatly in
the middle of his huge head, and descended
to either ear, in massy curls. His eyes, half
hidden by the shaggy brows, shone with an
eipreasion only to be described by the words,
"I'll go with him, boss," s^d a gruff
voice ; and, turning to Israel, this singular
individual regarded him with a steady look.
Israel returned his look, and the twain gazed
upon each other with increasing interest; and
length the individual approached I^ael,
and bent down his head near to his face.
It's the fellow, — it's the fellow!" cried
Israel, once more bouncing from his seat.
robbed me last night in tho cars, —
he "
Be silent," cried tho judge, who had re-
garded this scene attentively, with his hand
upraised to his brow. — "Gentleman, conduct
the prisoner into the naitt room, and leave
alone with this perwn," he pointed to tho
ganntindividuilwhostoodaloneby the table.
The eleven disappeared through the cnr-
iria into the Golden Koom with Israel in
their charge.
..Google"
180
TS THR TEMPLE.
"How sir, who aiB you?" sternly in-
quired the judge.
The individual gravely lifted his brown
hair,— for it was a wig, — and disclosed the
outline of hia huge head, with the black
hair streaked with gray, cut close to the
«caip. Then turning down the high shirt-
collar, he disclosed the lower part of his
, face, — the wide mouth and iron jaw, stamp-
ed with a savage resolution.
"Don't yon think I'm hansum ?" he said,
ftpd the eyes twinkled under the bushy
brows, and the mouth distorted in a grin.
" It's the same !" ejaculated the judge,
"How did you escape from the room
which you were confined some three hours
ago, and what do you here ?"
"As yer so civil and pleasant
don't mind answerin' yer questions. Arter
the poleese had-tied me, and left me in the
dark upon the bed, 'it looks black,' said I (o
tself, ' but don't give it up so easy !' and a
i door was opened, an' a hand cut my cords,
(md ft voice said 'get up and travel, — the
way is clear,' and a bundle was put into my
hand, oontainin' these clothes, and this head
0' hair. — I rigged myself out in the dark,
pitched my old clothes under the bed, an'
then went down the back stairway. I cer-
tainly did travel — "
"And then ? — "
"And then," responded the individual, " I
went and got shaved."
"How came you here ?"
"Thinking, I was safer in a crowd, than
anywhere else, I put for down town, and I
mixed in with the folks in front of Israel
Yorke'a banking-house, and as they were
hollering, why.I hollered loo. They wanted
to piteh into him, — so did 1 Lord ! didn't
they holler ! And a gen'elman, seein' I was
BO aimest, told me about a private party, who
were about to foller up Isr'el, to this house.
One o' their gang, he said, was sick, — he
aied me to jine 'em, — and swore me in as
one of your perieeae, — and I jined 'em."
"What is your name?" cried the judge.
left a baby with me and my wife, I waa
He paused, and passed his brawny hand
over his eyes. The judge started up from
"Yes, yes, you were called, — " he ex-
claimed.
"John Hoffman," replied the convict.
The judge sank back in his chair, and
his head dropped upon his breast. It waa
sometime before he spoke, —
" I have heard of your story before," he
said, in a tremulous voice. "And now an-
swer me one question," he continued in a
firmer voice. — "Did you commit the mur-
der for which you were arrested ?"
"I can't expect you to believe an old cnse
like me, but I certainly did nol," responded
Ninety -One.
How came you in the room nest to the
in which the murdered man was found?"
I was took tliere by a friend, who offered
to hide me. from the folks who were arter
e, about Israel's valise."
The judge seemed buried in thought.
"And after the murder was discovered,
and you were arrested and pinioatd, the
same /rienii appeared once more, and aided
your escape ?"
" It was a friend," dryly responded Ninety-
One, — "can't say what he looked like, as
■as as black as your hat, (purviden
you don't wear a white hat").
"Did you commit the robbery on t]>»
railroad cars, last night f
I'll be straight up and down with yon,
i," said Ninety-One,— "I did no(,— and
nobody didn'L The money was found on
the track, after the smashin' up o' the cars."
Do you imagine Qie friend, who hid you
away in the house of old Mr. Somers, in-
tended to implicate you in the murder of
"That's jist one o' th' p'ints I'd like to
ittle;" Ninety-One uttered a low deep langh,
"if he did, I wouldn't give three tosses of a
bad copper for hia windpipe."
'As the case stands now, you labtir ^'^^ff
the double suspicion of robbery and miD^el't
jnnocent, I will
"In the place where I was last, they called
me Nmety-One," answered the old convict, Now mark me.^f „ ._
iiranging the high collar about hia face, — defend you. In the couiuof the d^ I will
•'Ta«M «go, when I was an honert man, have some future talk vSi%on. STor »ho
aim ft man in a cloak, On ■ dark nighl^l present, y»ar diaguiw wilTATOid tV^S/^a
,/Googlc
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
181
II go with Israel
for a day or two. You
Torke, and report all his
My name and residence you will find
card near the candlestick. One question
more — there was a boy with you, — ■'
The voice of the judge again grew tremii-
Ninety-One, attired in the neat frock-coat,
which displayed the brawny width of his
chest, drew himself to his full height, and
gazed upon the judge, long and earnestly,
hia eyes deep-sunken behind his bushy brows.
"Do you think I'd a answered all your
questions, hoss, if I hadn't thought you knew
Bomethin' o' my life and had the
the power to set me right afore thi
Well it's not for my own sake, I w
set right, but for the sake of that boy. And
afore I answer your question, let mo as an-
other ; Did you ever happen to know a man
named Doctor Martin Fuimer ?"
Ninety-One could not see the expression
of tho judge's face, (for as you are aware,
that face was concealed under tho shadow
of the broad brimmed bat,) but when the
judge replied to his question, his voice was
marked by perceptible agitation:
" I know Dr. Fuimer. In fact, — in fact, —
I am often intrusted by him with business,
will be in town
shuffled into the room, escorting tho little
gentleman in Turkish jacftet and trowaare :
" Draw near sir," he beckoned lo Ninety-One,
"attend this man from this house,—" he
pointed to Yorke, "and do with him as I
direct yon, — thus — " he communicated his
to Ninety-One, in a rapid tone,
broken by emotion, and inaudible to the
gentlemen, — " to the
eleven, — "already have your instructions."
and then clutched Ninety-One
by the hand, the convict endeavoring, a].
though vainly, to gain a glimpse of his fea-
ires,— " In this house with Frank did you
y ?" his voice was husky,
"In this house, with a gal named Frank,"
IS we red Ninety-One.
The judge stepped hastily from the plat-
form, and his steps trembling as he went,
diaappoSred through a side door, his hands
clasped over his breast.
Isrnel Yorke found himself alone with
Ninety-One and the eleven gentlemen with
clubs. Ninety-One addressed him in a tone
of cheerful politeness :
le, old cock, , you and me'^ got to
he said, covering Israel's right shoul-
der with his huge hand.
Israel, biting his lips with illy suppressed
„.,,,,„ , . , ... „ |'"?E. <»i''d "ot help venting the bittariiBflH
He is alJve then," exclaimed Nuiety-One. { of his soul, in a single word,—
"Devil," he hissed the word between hia
set teeth.
" Well, I am a devil Isr'el," answered
Ninety-One good hunioredly, "an' your ano-
ther. Butyousee there's two kind o' devils.
I'll explain it to you. Once a little sneak of
happened ii
take his ar
"Well boss, when you meet Dr. Martin
Fuimer, jist tell him that that boy, who was
«feh me, had a parchment about his neck,
on which these letters was writ, 'G. Q. V.
H. C The very same," he continued, as if
thinking aloud, "which I used to send in i
letter, to Dr. Martin Fuimer."
"And this boy," almost shrieked the
judge, rising, and starting one step forward,
omthe platform, bis corpse-like hand extend-
ed toward Ninety-One, — " This boy with the
parchment about hia neck, where, — where is
3 up to the head devil, (this
n the lower region*,) and oftered
le devil, and I'mano-
we're ekle,' says the little sneak
! of a devil. Now the head devil did notJike
i this. Ho says, says he, to the little sneidc,
' There's two kind o' devils, joung gen'le-
an. There's mc, for instance, — when I fell
from Heaven, I showed plti^k anyhow, and
■■WHERE IS THE CHILD OF ouiiAN vAK fell like a devil, and <vent about makin'
HCTDEN?" \ stump ipeefJie3 in the lower reoions. But
"In the early part of the evenin' I >ft lyou,— vou,— whatwnsyoudoingmoanwhile'
him in this vecy^house, in company with a Fsaeakin' out o' Heaven with your earpet-bag
gal nainpi Fraokig' f^n „f „„,i tricks, which you had stolen
Ihe judge fnW^pted him,— "Bring in from the gold pavement.' Now Israel the
the pnwnerl" he shouted, and the eleven | name of the firat devil was Beekehub, Mlb
CHAPTER VII.
,/Goo«^Ic'
^
IN "tUE TEMPO!.
_ . ifl Bneak of a devil waa called, Mam-
nt<M.'YDo you taKe ?'
The etevcn gantlemen with clubs, received
ibis elegaut npologue, with evident p!i
manifesting their delight bj 3. unnaimous
bnrat of laughter.
, Israel said nothing, but evidently was
aorbed ia a multitude of reflections, not
together of the most pleasant character.
In a short time, once more arrayed
his every-day attire he left the Temple,
cqmpaniod by Ninety-One, and followed by
ths eleven.
Hastening from the " Court of Ten Mil-
lions," his hands clasped tightly over his
breast, and his steps trembling as he went,
THE JUDGE was determined, at all hazards,
to obtain an immediate interview with
Frank. Hurrying along a dark passage, and
then down .tbo dark atmrway, — for the
lights haiT^ bSfti extjnguished, and the
TwnpIeJwa* "^arb-and silent as the tomb, —
the judge mutlered frequently the words "in
this house — in this house'" lud then ex-
aim — Oh p me!
Thh^ tehasdhm h'
H pe d d d d h mag-
n fi p h h, h early
part h g T to as d with
hwfridh hhd h table.
N y
Th
H p ntly
tep* and hum d p
tered h C to' C m lew
oand biffn d h so k Is d heir
pal and u gh h p urea
and h mirrors h tab 00 d with
flwrs,«Kih gppteby
marb p lars. Wh aa w sa the
Oe tra Chambe was al h d m ion ;
wtrtn p la n le hrobb
fiashmg h Th a g y
tume* glittered in thfi light, and each volup-
tooui lecess, echoed to the sighs of passion.
. Now the scene presented that saddest of all
Bpectacles, — the decaying lights of a festival,
emitting their last dim gleam, upon the faded
■ ^I«ndori of the forsaken festal hall. Popes,
Oaliph% Cardinala, QualtaKsses, KnigbjA
N'yaiphi and Houris, all were gone. The
lAos Wat .lilent ai the grtC^, and much
A single form walked slowly up and
down the silent hall, — a woman, whose no
ble person was attired in black velvet, her
dark hair falling to her shoulders, and a
white cross clustering on her brow. Her
hands dropped listlessly by har side, and
her dark eyes dilating in their sockets, were
"Frank, 1 must speak with you at once,
and on a subject of life and death," cried the
judge, suddenly confronting her. Even as he
spoke, he was startled at the unnatural
pallor of her face. "To-night a young
man, in whose history I am fearfully inter-
ested, entered this house, ftod saw you in
'your chamber. He is now here," he continued
impetuously, — "I must see him."
"You mean the lost son of Gulian Van
Huyden ?" she calmly said, pausing in her
walk, and folding her arms over her breast.
" He was here then," cried the judge, evi-
dently wild with agitation, "nay he is here
as here half an hour hgo," returned
Frank, who, pre-occupied with her own
thoughts, did not seem to notice the agita-
of the Judge, — "half an hour ago he
left the house."
Left the house? Whither has he gone?"
'I know not."
■Child, child, you mock me," in his agi-
tation he seized her wrist, — "I must see
this boy, it is upon n matter of life mA
death. For God's sake do not trifle with (tla,"
I tell you, that he left the house half
hour ago," returned Frank, ''and as I
hope to have peace in the hour of my death,
I do not know whither he has gone."
The solemnity of her tone impressed Ihe
" But will ^e return ?" ,
"He will never return, — never!" sheaii>
swercd, and it seemed to the judge, as thonglk
there was a hidden meaning in her won^
'0, do not drive me to despwr. I most
this youth, before to-morrow, — yes, to-
day, — this hour !"
'You will never see him in this house again."
I^id he leave thi« house alone, or was he
flScompanied, — and by whom ?"
A strangs smile pasaed^)rer her^foce as
she replied in a whisper^lj* *
at tccompacied hy itvj Beiman.
iaa ^mJHki Jkb>
j/Googlc
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
183
who arisen from the gi
claim her hiisb:ind."
The Judge uttered a uild ejaculation', and
EJink half fainting in a chair, — his hat fell
&om his brow, and his face was revealed.
That face, remarkable in every outline,
was bathed in cold moisture, and distorted
ty contending
CHAPTER VIII.
Ik the Temple, near the hour of dawn,
the morning of the 24th of December, 1844.
"Fallen!"
Yea, fallen ! nevermore to press the kias
of a pure mother upon the lipa of her i
cent child. Fallen ! never more to meet her
husband's gaze, with the look of a cl
. and faithful wife. Fallen! — from wifely
purity, from all that makes ths past hoi
the future hopeful — fallen, from all that
makes life worth the having, — fallen ! and
forever ! i
" Fallen !"
Oh, how this word, trembling from her
lips — wrung from her heart — echoed throngl
the stillness of the dimly-lighted chamber.
She was seated on the sofa, her noble form
dad in the white silken robe — her hands
clasped — her golden hair unbound — her
neck and shoulders bare : and thcsame light
haogii^g from the ceiling, which disclosed
theAatailsof that luxurious chamber — car-
p8^ chairs, sofa, mirror, and the snow-white
oouct in a distant recess — fell upon her beau-
tiful countenance, and revealed the remorse
that was written there. There was a wild,
startled look in her blue eyes; her lipa were
apart; her cheek was now, pale as death, and
than, flushed with the scarlet hues of una-
vailiog shame.
He w:as reclining at her feet ; his arm
resting on the sofa; his face upturned — his
eyes gazing into hers. Clad in the costume
of the white monk — a loose robe of white
cloth, with wide sleeves, edged with red —
Beverly Barron toyed with his flaxen curls,
at he looked Into her face, and remarked her
' with a look of mingled meaning. Th«ra
was base appetite, gratified vanity, bat no j
rvmorsett his look.
And the light fell on hii florid foca, with i
12
its sensual mouth, receding chin, wid«
nostrils, and bullel>shaped forehead, encirded
by ringlets of flaxen hair — a f*ce mllogether
animal, with scarcely a single ray of a
higher nature, to light np or reflne ita grosa-
" Fallen!" cried Joanna; and clasped her
hands, and shuddered, as if with cold.
"Never mind, dear," said Beverly, and he
bent forward and kissed her hands — "I will
love you always !"
" Oh, my God !" — and in that ejaculation,
al! the agony of her soul found utterance,—
"Oh, my God ! my child !"
Beverly knelt at her feet, and kissed het
clenched hands, and endeavored to sooths
her with professions of undying love ; but
she tore her hands from his grasp —
" My husband ! How can I ever look into
his face again !"
Had you seen that noble form, swelling id
every fiber ; had you seen the silken robe,
heaved upward by the agony which filled
her bosom ; had you seen the look, so wild—
remorseful — almost mad — which stampaj
her face, — you would have felt the emphasii
with which she uttered these terrible words,
" My husband ! How can I ever look into
his face again !"
" Your husband," whispered Beverly, il^
something of the devil in his eyes, "yoBr
husband, even now, is on his way to Boston,
where the chosen mistress of his heart awaits
him. Hi^ brother is at the point of death,
is he ? ha, ha, Joanna ! ^Twas a good excuse,
but, like all excuses, rather lame — when
found out. The poor, good, dear Joanna,
sits at home, pining at her husband's ab-
sence, while he, the faithful Eugene, couboIh
himself in the arms of his Boston love I"
"It cannot be! it cannot be!" cried Jo-
anna, beating the tarpet with her foot, ttnd
pressing her clenched hands ag^nat her
ving breast.
Do you see this, darling?" and, throwing
the robe of the white monk aside, he dill
closed his " flashy" scarf, white vest aoA
gold chain. "Do you see this, pet?" and
from beneath his white vest he drew forth a
package of letters.-^" Her letters to her deal
Eugene! How she loves him — how she'
pities him, becsiue he is not married to fi
tj/mpalheHc soul, — how she counts the faoolf
wGoogle
IN THE TEMPLE.
that mnst elapse before he comes ! It is 9.II
written here, darling!"
Joanna took the package and passed it
absently from one hand to the other. " Yes,
jes, I read them yesterday ! It is true, be-
yond hope of doubt. He loves her ! — he
loves her !"
"And you," — Beverly arose and seated
himself by her side, winding Iiis arm about
her waist. "And you, like a brave, noble
woman, whose dearest affections have been
trampled npon," — he wound his left hand
unid the rich masses of her golden hair, —
"yoTi, like a brave, proud heart, whose very
May of life has been blighted by a husband's
treachery, — have atvnged yourself upon
He pressed his kiss upon her lips. But
the warmth of passion had passed away.
Het lips were cold. She shrunk from his
embrace. The vail had fallen from her
eyes; the delusion, composed of a mad pas-
sion and a mad desire for revenge, had left
her, and she knew herself to bo no longer
tho stainless wife* and holy mother — but that
thing for which on earth there is no forgi'
JMB — an adulteress I
" No, Beverly, no. It will not avail. His
fault was no excuse for my crime. For his
fault affects me only — wrongs me alone — but
mine — ," there was a choking sensation in
her throat — she buried her face in her
hands — " Oh God ! oh God ! my child 1"
Beverly took a bottle of champagne
which siflod upon the table, drew the cork,
and filled two brimming glasses.
"Tou are nervous, my darling," he said,
"take this. Let lis pledge each other — for
the past, forgetfulness — for the future, hope
and love."
He stood erect beneath the lamp — his tal!
form, clad in the robe of the white monk,
relieved by the very gloom of the luxurious
chiuaber ; he pressed the glass to his lips,
and ovei
senses, now only added to her remorse and i
shame. 1
"My father, — so proud of his name, so i
proud of the honor of his son, the purity of i
his daughter, how shall I ever meet his eye? i
how can I ever look him in the face
And the image ot that stern old man, with |
wrinkled visage and snow-white hair, rose
vividly before her. Her father was an aris-
tocrat of the old school — proud, not of his
money, but of his blood, The royal blood
of Orange flowed in his veins. Iioving his
only daughter better than his own soul, he
would have put her to death with his own
hand, sooner than she should incur even the
suspicion of dishonor.
"Pshaw, Joanna ! He need never know
anything about the adventures of this night.
You have been slighted, and you have taken
your revenge ; — that is all. No one need
know anything about it. You will mingle
society as usual; these things, my darling,
are almost things of course in the fashionable
world, among'the 'upper ten." Among the
beautiful dames whom you see at the opera,
on a 'grand night,' how many do you sup-
pose would waste one thought of regret upon
an adventure like this ?"
Joanna buried her burning temples in her
hands. All of her life rushed before her.
Her childhood — the days of her pure maid-
enhood — the hour of her marriage, when she ■
gave herself to the husband who idoliatd
her, — tho hour of her travail, when she gave
birth to her child, — ali rushed upon her, !
with the voices, tones, face* of other days, j
commingled in one brief but vivid pano- 1
"You see, my pet, you know but little of |
the world," continued Beverly. "In the
very daivn of your beauty, ignorant of the
world, and of the value of your own loveli-
ness, you wedded Eugene Life w
iirveyed the white couch, colored dream to jou }0u thought of him
which looked dim and shadowy in its distant oniy- as the ideal of \
murmured, " Eugei
nificent wife is mine !"
And then drained the glass without mov-
ing it from hb lips.
She took the glass and drank ; but the
same wine which an hour ago had fired her
liJood, and completed the delasion of her
thought that he regarded }oi! in the »i
light. You did not dreim that he would
ever regard you simplv as the handsomest
piece of furniture about his splendid estab- "
lishment, — a splendid fixture destined I
bear him children who ivould perpetuate tb
name of Livingston — while hlalvvingafrec-
viogfd
PROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
ttona wandered about the world, constaQtly
■eekiag new objects of passionate regard.
You never dreamt of this, did you, darling?"
Joanna uttered a groan. Pressing her
hands to her throbbing temples, she felt her
bosom swell, but could notfr^ne a word.
"Now, nay dear, you are a woman ; you
know something of the world. Like hun-
dreds of others of jour wealth and station,
you can, under the vail of decorum, select
the object of a passionate attachment, and
indulge your will at pleasure. A bright fu-
ture, rich in love and in all that makes life
dear, is before you "
And Beverly drew her to him, putting one
arm about her neck, while his left hand gir-
dled her bosom. As he kissed her, her gol-
den hair floated over his face and shoulders.
At this moment the door opened without
a sound, and a man wrapped in a cloak, with
a cup over his brow, advanced with a noise-
less step toward the sofa.
It was not until his shadow interposed be-
tween them and the light, that tliey beheld
him. As Joanna raised her head, struggling
to free herself from the embrace of her sedu-
cer, she ^held the intruder, who had lifted
his cap from his brow.
"0 God, Eugene !" she shrieked, and fell
back upon the' sofa, not fainting, but utterly
paralyzed, her limbs as cold as marble, her
blood turned to Ice :n her veins.
It was Eugene Livingston. Gently fold-
ing his arms, cap in hand, he surveyed his
wife. His face was turned from the light, —
'its ghastly paleness could not be seen. His
cloak hid t^e heavings of his breast. But
the light which fired his eyes, met the eyes
of his wife, and burned into her soul.
He did not speak to her.
Turning from her, he surveyed Beverly
Barron, who had started to his feet, and who
now stood as if auddeciy frozen, with some-
thing of the look and attitude of a man who
is condemned to watch a lighted candle, as
it burns away in the center ot a barrel of
gunpowder.
Not a word was spoken.
Joanna crouching on the sofa, her chin
resting on her clasped hands, — Beverly on
the fioor, his tiands oattpread, and his face
dund) with terror, — Eugene standing between
thein, fbldiDg bb cloak upon hia breast; as
he silently turned his gaze, first to his wife,
and then to her seducer.
At length Eugene spoke, —
"Gome, Joanna," he said, "here is your
father. He will take you home."
She looked up and beheld the straight, mil-
itary form, the stem visage and snow-white
hair of her father. One look only, and she.
sank lifeless at his feet. She may have
meant to have knelt before hi^, hut as ahe
rose from the sofa, or rather, glided from it,
she fell like a corpse at hia feet. The old
general's nether Up worked convulsively, but
he did not speak.
" General, take her to my home, and at
once," whispered Eugene. " There must be
no Bcandsl, no noise, and " he paused
as if suffocating, — " no harshness, mark you."
The general was a stalwart man, altbougb
bis hair was white as snow, — a man whose
well-knit limbs, erect bearing, and sinewy
hands, indicated physical vigor undlmmed
by age, but he trembled like a withered leaf
e raised his daughter from the floor.
I will do ae you direct, Eugene," he MUd,
You will find her cloak in the nest
n," said Eugene, " and the carriage is at
the door."
The general girded his insensible daughter
his arms, and bore her from the room.
As he crossed the threshold, he groaned like
dying man.
Eugene and Beverly wore alone. Beverly
at a rapid glance surveyed the room, Eugene
stood between him and the door ; he tumB4
the windows, which were covered with
thick curtains. Those windowB were three
high. There was no hops of etcape
by the windows.
" Will you take a chdr, my friend," laid
Hgene.
Beverly sank into a chair, ncu' the table ;
as he seated himself he felt his koee* bend
beneath hira, aud hia heart leap to his throat
lugene took a chair opposite, and shad-
b;s eyes with his hand, surveyed the
seducer. There was silence for a few mo-
ments, a silence during which both these
1 endured the agonies of Ihc damnfri
You have a'daughter, I believe," aaid
jene, in a voice that was broken by ■
tremor. " You may wish to send lome word
wGooi^lc
IM
IN THE TEMPLK
to her. Here i| a pencil and tabieti. Let
nw Mb you to be brief."
Be fiuDg the pencil and tablets upon the
table. BeTerij recoiled at tbough a Berpent
bad stntig him.
"Eagene," ha TalCerei, for tbe first time
finding words, "you — jou do not mean to
murder me?"
And hi» fiorid face grevr a«by with abject
tenor. •
Engsne did not reply, but knocked twice
Kpon (he marble table with his clenched
band. 9cui»ly had the echo of the sound
died away, when the door was once moi
opened, and two person* advanced to tb
table.
The Gr»t waa a tall, mnscular mui, with
phlegijpatic face, light hair, and huge red
whiBkers. Hta blue frock-coat was buttoned
to tbe throat, and he carried an oblong box
in his hands.
'. "iFeanna's brother!" ejaculated Beverly,
The Becond person was a dapper Uttlo
gentleman, with small eyes, a hooked noser
and an enormous black moustache. .
dressed in black, with a gold chain
breast, and a diamond pin in bis faultless
shirt bosom.
"Major Barton!" ejaculated Beverly,
bounding from his seat, for in Major Barton
he realized an old and intimate acquaint-
" Robert," said Eugene, turning to Joan-
na's brother, " what haye you there ?
" The dueling pistols," quietly responded
Robert.
(, "Have you and this gentleman's friend
arranged the prtliminarifs f "
" We have," interrupted the dapper Ma-
jor ; " distance, ten paces, — place, Weehawk,
opposite the dty, — time, right off."
"Thif without consulting me!" .cried
Beverly, who at the menlion of a duel, felt
a hope Hghten up in hia heart, for coward as
he was, he was also a capital shot.
" Qentlemen, I beg to say, " he drew
tli White Monk's robe over his heart, and
usomed a grand ur, — " gentlemen, "
Tbe d^per little major glided to his
"Bar., my boy, better be quiet Eugene
w^ted on me an hour ago and explained all
fta drcamitances,— de^red mo to act a*
your friend. As I'd rather see , yon have a
chance for your life in a duel, than to see
yoa killed in such a house as this, like a d<^
I consented. Bev., my boy, better be quiet."
" If you don't wish to fight, say so," and
the phlegmatic Bobert stepped forward, eye-
ing BeTerly witk a look of settled ferocity,
that was not altogether pleasant to see, — "If
you decline the duel, just say so in the pres-
ence of your friend, Major Barton. Just
And Robert eyed Beverly from head to
foot, as though it would afford him muoh
pleasure to pitch him from the third story
window.
"I will fight," said Beverly, pale and red
by turns.
" Then I'll get your hat, and coat, and
cloak," said the obliging' major, — "they're
in the next room. We must leave the house
quietly, and there's a boat waiting for us, at
the foot of the street, or the North River.
We can cross to tha Jersey shore, before
morning breaks. It will be a nice little af-
fair all among ourselves. By-tbe-bye, how
about a surgeon ? "
"Yes, a surgeon!" echoed Robert, turn-
ing to Eugene, who, seated by tbe table,
rested his forehead i^ainst his hand.
"We will not need a surgeon," said Eu-
gene, raising his face, from which all color
of life had fled. " Because our £ght is to the
CHAPTER IX.
Tket sat near the marriage altar, theii
hands clapped, and their gaze fixed upon
each other's face. The countenance of
Nameless^ was radiant with a deep joy.
One hand resting upon the neck of Mary,
the other clasping her hand, his soul was in
his eyes, as he looked into her face. Her
hair, brown and wavy, streamed over the
hand, which rested on her neck. Despite
her faded attire, — tbe gown of coarse calieo,
and the mantilla of black velvet, — Mary was
very beautiful; as beautiful aa her name. All
the life which swelled her young bosom,
was manifested in tha bloom of her aheaks,
the clear, joyotu look, of her eyes. Her
beauty was tbe^^puiity iA k ftaialna aaul,
byGoot^Ic
i
FROM MIDNIGHT UNTIL DAWN.
187
embodied In a person, rich with every t:
and outlino of warm, womanly loveliness.
" Well might my whole being thrill,
yoH pMsed by me to-night ! Your form
was vailed, your face hid, but my eoul knew
that you were near !"
"0, Carl, in all our lives, we will nei
know a moment of joy ko deep as this!"
and there was something of a holy sadness
in Mary's gaze as she spoke, — "After years
of sorrow and trial, that might break the
Btoutoat hearts, we have met again, like two
persona who have risen from tte grave.
The world is so dark, Carl, — so crowded
with the callous and the base, — that I fear
for our future. 0, would it not be beautiftl,
yes holy, to die now, in each other's wms,
at the moment when our hearla are filled
with the deepest joy they can ever know ?"
The words of the pure girl, uttered in a
voice imbued with a melancholy enthusiasm,
cast a shadow over the face of Nameless, and
brought a sad intense light to his eyes.
" Tes, Mary, it is even so," he replied, —
" it is a harsh and bitter world, in which the
base and callous-hearted, prey upon those
who have souls. When I think of my own
history, and of yours, it does notsecra reality,
to me, but the images of the past ittove
before me, like the half defined shapes of a
troubled dream."
And he bent his forehead, — fevered and
throbbing nith thought, upon her bosom,
and listened to the beatings of that heart,
which had been true to him, in every phase
of his dark life. She pressed her lips silently
upon his brow,
" But the future is bright before as, Mary,"
he whispered, raising his face, onoe more
radiant with hope, — "the cottage by the
river shore, shall bo ours again ! 0, don't
you rememlMIr it^ Mary, as it leans against
the cliff, with the ilver stretching before it,
and the palisades rising far away, into the
western slty? We will live there, Mary,
and forget the world." Alas 1 he knew not
of the poison in his veins. "Your father,
"My father 1" she echoed, starting from
her chair, as the memory of that broken man
with the idiot faCB,— never for a moment
forgotten, — oame vividly before her, "My
father i come Carl, let us go to him !<
She wound the mantilla about her form,
and Carl, otherwise Nameless, also icse from
his chair, when a fooUtep was heard, and
the door was abruptly opened.
" Leave this house, at once, as you value
j"Our life," cried an agitated voice, — "Yoa
know my father, — hnow that he will shrink
from no crime, when his darker nature is
aroused, — you have foiled the purpose which
was more than life to him. There is danger
for you in this house! away !"
" Prank !" was all that Nameless coHld
ejaculate, as he saw her stand before him,
lividly pale, her hair unbound, and the gol-
den cross rising and falling upon her hearing
bosom. There was a light in her ey«8,
which he had never seen before.
" No words," she continued in broken and
rapid tones, — "you must away M once.
You are not safe from poison," — a Wttar, ,
mocking smile, — "or steel, or any treaahsry, '
i long as j'ou linger in this feonse. But
lis is no time for masquerade attiri^— la tbn
ext room you will find the apparA "which
oa wore, when firat you entered this house,
igether with a cloak, which will protect
you from the cold. You have no time 'to
lose, — give me that bauble," and aha tore the
chain from his neck and the golden cross from
hia teeast, — " away, — you have not a mo-
ment to lose." She pointed lo the door.
Frank !" i^ain ejaculated Nameless, aod
something like remorse smote his heart, aa
;iued upon her countenance, so sadly-
changed.
Will you drive me mad ? Go !" agaia
she pointed to the door.
Nameless disappeared.
"And you, — " she took the hands of
Mary within her own, and raised them to
her breast, and gazed long and earnestly into
virgin face, — " You, 0, I hate yau 1" shq
said her eyes flashing fire, and yet the next
moment, she kissed Mary on the cheeks and
forehead, and pressed her t« her bosom with
frenzied embrace. " Yott^P* , worthy of
him," she said slowly, in a l8w voice, again
perusing every line of that countopanoe, —
I hnow you, although an hour ago, I did
ot know that you lived ;" once more hw
>res ware rapid and broken, — "know your
history, know who it vt» that lured you to
this place, and know the desolato condltdon
,yC00«^IC
/
IN THE TEMPLE.
of your father. Tour husband has money,
bnt it will not l>e safe for him to attempt to
UBS it for some days. , Take this,— conceal it
in your bosom, — nay, I will tafee no denial.
Take it child I That money and purse are
not the w^es of pollution, — they were both
mine, in the days when I was pure and
iappy."
Scarcely knowing what to do, Mary, whom
the wild manner of Franlr, struck at once
with pity and awe, took the purse, and hid
ft in her bosom.
"I 'now remember yoii," said Mary, her
eyes filling with tears, as she gazed into the
troubled face of Franh, — " Father painted
your picture, and afterward you sought us
out in our, garret, and left your purse upon
the table, with a, note stating that it contained
the balance due on your portrait. 0, it was
kind, it was noble, — "
" Do not speak of it, child," Frank said in
rapid and abrupt tones, — "Had '' not been
Convinced that you and your father were
dead, I would hare visited you often. That
is, if I could have concealed from you what
I was, and the way of life which was mine."
Her lip quivered, and she hid her eyes
witli her hand.
"But come, your husband is here," she
said, as Nameless re-appeared, his form once
more clad in the faded frocjt-coat, but with
a eloak drooping from his shoulders. "Tou
must away, and at once."
"Frank," — and Nameless, trembling with
agitation, approached her, "we will meet
again in happier hours."
0, the strange look of her eyes, the bitter
mocking curl of her lip !
" We will never meet again," she answered,
in a voice that sunk into his heart. Then
burying the chain and golden cross in her
bosom, she placed » letlflr in his hand, —
"Swear to me that you will not read thb,
until three hours at least are pa^ed ?"
" I promise, — "
" I swear, in the sight of Heaven !"
" Now depart, and, — " she turned her
face away from their gaze, and pointed to
the door.
As she turned away, Mary approached
her, and put her arms about her net'', and
her eyes brim full of tears all the while, —
kissed her on the forehead and the lips,
saying at the same time, and from the depths
of her heart, "May God in Heaven bless
you !"
^'rank took Mary's arms from her neck,
end joined her hand in that of Nameless,
nd then pushed them gently to the door, —
Go, and at once," she whispered.
And they crossed the threshold, Mary
looking back over her shoulder, until she
disappeared with Nameless, in the shadows
of the passage.
Frank stood with one hand extended to
the door, and the other supporting her
averted face, — she heard their footsteps in
the passage, on the stairway, and in the hall
beneath. Then came the sound of the
opening and closing of the door, which led
to the street.
And then the agony, the despair, the
thousand emotions which racked her soul,
found utterance in the simple, and yet
awfully touching ejaculation, — " 0, my
! — " and she flung herseif on her knees,
before the Marriage Altar, resting her clench-
id hands upon the Holy Bible, which was con-
cealed by her bowed head, and unbound hair.
>, my God ! He isgone, and — forever !"
es, Frank, woman so beautiful and so
ly lost, gone and forever — gone, with his
young wife by his side, and Ppison in his veiw
-.=-*•
1
*H0B:edb,GoOgle
NEW YORK
UPPER-TEN AND LOWER MILLION.
PART FIFTH.
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY.
BECBMBER a4, 18 M.
Baffled schemer!
In the dim hour whicli comes before the
break of day, Colonel Tarleton was hurrying
rapidlv along the silent and deserted street,
Broadniv a few lioura since, all light, and
1 fe ind motion, was now lonely as a desert.
Oathenng his cloak over his white coat, and
dran ing his cap lower upon hia hroivs, Tarle-
ton hurried along with a rapid and imjietiious
8tep 1 ow ind then suffering the thoughts
which filled him, to find vent in broken
ejaculations.
"Baffled schemer! " he exclaimed aloud,
and then his thoughts arranged themselves
into words: — "Why do those words ring
in my ears ? They do not apply fo nie ; let
me but live twenty-four hours, and all the
tehemes which I have worked and woven
for twenty-one long years, will find their end
in agrand, a final triumph. Baffled schemer '
No,— not yet, nor never ! This boy who
was to marry Frank, will,^Hfe nuiay in a few
houn, and make no sign ; and now for the
other child. I must hasten to the house of
old Somers, — his 'private secretary ' must be
mine before daybreak. The hour is unusual,
the son lies dead in one room, — the father in
the other ; but I must enter the house at all
hazards, for, — for, — the only remaining cMld
0fGulianVanHiiyden,must be in my power
before daybreak."
And he hurried along toward the head of
Broadway, through the silent city. Even in
tbe gloom, the agitation which possessed
him, was plainly discernible. The hand
which held the cloak upon his breast^.waa
tightly. clenched, and, aa he passed through
the lieht of a lamp, you might note his
compressed lip, his colorless cheek, and eyes
burning with intense thought. His whole
life swept before him like a panorama. The ■•
day when the wife and mother lay dead in
her palace home,-while Gulian, bis brother,
clutched him with a death-g;rip as he
plunged into the river, — the. years which he .
had gayly passed in Paris, and the horrible
years which he had endured in the felon'a
cell, — the happy childhood, and the irrevo-
cable shame of his daughter, sold by her
own mother into the arms of lust and gold, —
his duel with young Somers, whom he had
first murdered, and then smuggled hia corpse
into his father's home, — the scenes which ha
had thi^ night witnessed in the Temple, be-
gmnwig with his interview with Ninety-One,
and ending in the marriage of Frank and
Nameless and the apparition of Mary Ber-
man, — ill flitted before him like tbe phan-
toms of a spectral panorama.
" And the next twenty-four hours will de-
cido all ! Courage, brain, you have never
yet despaired, — " he struck his clenched hand
against his forehead, — "do not fail me now!"
Turning from Broadway, as the night
grew darker, he entered the street in which
the house of Evelyn Somers, Sr., was situated.
He was rapidly approacliing that house, —
cogitating what manner of excuse he should
make to the servants for his call at such an
unusual hour, — when he was startled by the
sound of footsteps. He paused, where a
street lamp flung iU lighf over tliQ pavementa
Shading his eyes, he beheld two figures ap-
proaching through the gloom. He glided
from the light, and stationed himself against
the wall, so that he could see the figures as
they passed, himself unseen. The steps
(1891
byGoo«^Ic'
190
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
iarer, and presently from the
gloom the figures passed into the light. A
man, wrapped in a cloak, with a broad som-
brero drooping over his face, supported on
his arm the form of a youth, who, clad in a
closely buttoned frock-coat, trernbled from
weakness, or from the winter"^ cold, Tho
face of the man was in shadow, but the light
shone fully on the face of the youth as he
passed by.
Tarleton. with great difficulty, suppressed
an ejaculation and an oath.
For in that hoy who Jeaned tremblingly
upon the arm of the cloaked man,
niied the Private Secretari/ of the merchant
prince!
" Courage, my poor boy," — Tarleton heard
the cloaked man utter these words,
passed by, — " it was a happy impulse which
led me to leave my carriage, and walk along
this street. I arrived just in time to
yon ; it ia but a step to my carriage, and
in my carnage yoii will tell me all."
"0, air, you will protect me," — the i
of the youth was tremulous and broken, —
" fo^ will protect me from this ma
Afid with these words they passed from
the light into the gloom ayain.
Tarieton stood for a moment, as though
ed to the wall against which he leaned. He
could not believe the evidence of his
That the boy, Gulian Van Huyden, tho pri-
vate secretary had left the mansion of thi
merchant prince, at this strange hour, and
was now in the care of a man whom he,
Tarleton, did not know ; this fact was plain
enough, but Twleton could not believe it
He stood as though nailed to the wall, while
the footsteps of the retreating figures resound-
ed tl^rough the atillness. At length, with a
violent effort, he recovfred his presence of
" I will follow them and reclaim my child!"
he ejaculated, and gathering his cloak across
the lower part of his face, hurried once more
toward Broadway.
But as he discovered the distance between
himself and the figures of the cloaked man
and the youth, his purpose failed him, he
knew not why, — he dared not address the
man, much less seize the boy, Gulian, — but,
ha itill hung upon their back, watching their I
' »v«y movement, himself unobserved. I
Meanwhile, a thousand vague suspicions
and fears flitted through his mind.
At the head of Broadway, in the light of
a lamp, stood a carriage, with a coachman in
dark livery on the box. The horses, black
as jet, stood, beating the pavement with their
hoofs, and champing their bits impatiently.
The unknown paused beside this carriage,
Etil! supporting the boy, Gulian, on his arm,
"Felix," he said, in a low voice, address-
ing the coachman, who started up at the
sound of his voice, "drive at once, and with
ail speed, to the Jwnse yonder," — he pointed
to the north.
" Yes, my lord," was the answer of the
coachman.
"And you, poor boy," continued the un-
known, thus addressed as "my lord," turning
to young Gulian, — "enter, and be safe here-
after from all fear of persecution." He
opened the carnage door, and Gulian entered,
followed by the unknown.
And the next moment the sound of the
wheels was heard, and the carriage passing
Union Square and rolling away toward the
Tarleton, who had, unobserved, beheld this
scene, started from the shadows and ap-
proached the lamp. He clenched his teeth
in helpless rage.
" I saw his face for an instant, ere he en-
tered the carriage, and as his cloak fell aside,
I noticed the golden cross on bis breast ; and
I neither like his cadaverous face, nor the
golden cross. Why, — " he stamped angrily
upon the pavement, — "why do I hate and
fear this man whom I have never seen he-
fore ? — 'my lord ! ^ — the cross on hia breast, —
perchance a dignitary of the Catholic Church !
Ah ! he will wring the secret from this weak
and superstitious boy. Alt, ail is lost !"
roused from this fit of despair and
rage by the sound of carriage wheels. It
hackney coach, returning homeward,
the horses weary, and the driver lolling
sleepily on the bos.
Tarleton darted forward and stopped the
horses.
Do you want to earn five dollars for an
hour's ride ?" he said, " if so, strike up
Broadway, and follow a dark carriage drawn
by two black horses," and he mounted the
box, and took hia Boat beside the coachman.
wGoogle
THE DAW^r, SUNRISE AND DAT.
131
The latter gentleman wikiog up from,
half slumber, and vsry wroth at the man
m which his horses had been stopped,
his box invaded, forthwith ranaigned Tarle-
ton to a place which it is not needful to
name, adding signi&cantlj, —
" An' if jec don't git down, I'll mash yer
head, — if I don't, — " etc, etc
"Pshaw! don't you know me?" cried
Tarleton, lifting his cap.— "follow the car-
riage yonder, and I'll make it ten dollars for
half an hour's ride."
" Why, it is the colonel !" responded the
mollified hackman. — " ily team is blowed,
colonel, but you're a brick, and here goes !
Up Broadway did you say ? — let her rip ■"
He applied the whip to his wearied horses,
and away they dashed, passing Union Square,
and entering upper Broadway.
" That the carriage, colonel ?" asked the
driver, as they heard the sound of wheels in
front of them, " that concern as looks blacker
than a stack of black cats ?'
" It ia. Follow it. Do not let the ooaoh-
mau know that we are in pursuit. Follow
it carefully, and at a proper distance."
And the hackney coach followed the car-
riage of the unknown, until they passed from
the shadows of the houses into the open
country. Some four miles, at least from the
city hall, the carriage turned from one of the
' latl
a hill and down toward the
the rooks,
North Bivor.
The colonel jumped from the bos.
■' Wait for me here,— I'll not be long.
Drive a little piece up the avenue, so that
you will not be noticed, in case this carriage
should return. Wait for me, I say,— for
every hour I will give you ten dollars."
With these words he hurried up the hill,
in pursuit of the retreating carriage. The
ground was frosted and broken, — huge rocks
blocked up the path on either hand, and on
the hill-fop stood a clump of leafless trees.
Pausing beneath those trees, the colonel en-
deavored to discern the carrii^e through the
darkness, but in vain. But he heard the
sound of the wheels as they rolled over the
hard ground in the valley below.
" It cannot go far. This lane terminates
at tha river, only two or three hundred yards
ftway. Ah ! I remember,— half-way between
the hill and the river there is an old man-
sion which I noticed last summer, and which
has aot been occupied for years."
The sound of the wheels suddenly ceased.
The colonel drew the cord of his cloak
about his neck, so as to permit his arms full
play. Then from one pocket of his over-
coat he drew forth a revolver, and from the
other a bowie-knife. Grasping a weapon
firmly in each hand, he stealthily descended
the hill, and on tip-toe approached the car-
riage, which had indeed halted in front of the
old mansion.
The mansion, a strange and incongruons
atructnre, built of atone, and brick, and wood,
and enlarged from the original block house,
which it hail been two hundred years before,
by the additions made by five or sis genera-
tions, stood in a garden, apart from the road,
its roofs swept by the leafless branches of gi-
gantic forest-trees. In summer, tjuaint and
incongruous as were the outlines of the huge
edifice, it put on a beautiful look, fur it was
embowered in foliage, and its many roofs and
walls of brick, and wood and stone, were
hidden in a garment of vines and flowers.
But now, in the blackness of this drear win-
ter daybreak, it was black and desolate
gh. Not a single light shed a cheerful
ray, from any of the windows.
Gliding behind tha trunk of a sycamore,
the colonel heard the voice of the unknown
as he conducted the boy, Gulian, from
■arrii^e along the garden walk toward
the hall door.
Jeve you will be safe from all intrusion.
I must return to the city at once, hut I will
back early in the morning. Meanwhile,
u can take a quiet sleep. You are not
afraid to sleep in the old house, are you ?" ,
" Oh, no, no, — afraid of nothing but Ma
persecution," was the answer.
The colonel heard these words, and watched
the figures of the unknown and Gulian, aa
they passed from the garden walk under th»
shadow of the porch, and into the hall door.
And then he waited, — how earnestly and
with what a tide of hopes, suspicions, fears! —
Cor the re-appearance of the unknown !
Five minutes passed.
"The boy has not had time to confess tM
j«TS(,"— the thought almost rose ta the col-
onel's lips. — " If this unknown man returns
b.Google
THE DAWS', STJNETSB AND DAT.
to town, leaviag Guliau hero, all will yet be
The hall-door opened i^ain, waa locked,
and the form of the unknown, in cloak and
sombrero, once more appeared upon the gar-
den wiilk.
" To town, Felix, as fast as you can drive.
I must be back within two hours."
"Yes, ray lord."
He entered the carriage, — it turned, — and
the horses dashed up the narrow road at full
" Two hours !" ejaculated Tarleton, as the
sound of the wheels died aivay. " In two
hours, ' my lord '.' you will Snd the nest rob-
bed of its bird."
Determined at all hazards to rescue the
person of the boy, Gillian, and bear him from
the oUl mansion, he opened the wicket gate,
and, passing along the garden walk, ap-
proached the silent mansion. The wind sighed
mournfuUj' among the leafless branches, and
not a single ray of light ill m d h f nt
of the gloomy pile.
The colonel passed und h p h d
tried the hall door ; it was 1 k d W h i
half-mutterad curse, ha a n m d f m
the porch, and from the d n 11 e
more surveyed the mansion.
Could he believe his eyes ? From a
narrow window, in the second story of the
western wing, a ray of light stole out upon
the gloom — stole out from an aperture in the
window curtains — and trembled like a golden
thread along the garden walk.
" The window ia low, — the room is a part
of the olden portion of the mansion, — that
lattice work, intended for the vines, will beaj
my weight ; one blow at the wlndow-saah,
and I am in the chamber!"
Thus reflecting, the colonel, ere he began
to mount the lattice work, looked cautiously
around and listened. All was dark ; no
sound was heard, save the low moan of the
wind among the trees. Tarleton placed the
revolver in one pocket, and buried the bowie-
knife in its sheath. Then ho began cautiously
to ascend the lattice work, along which, iu
summer time, crept a green and flowering
vine ; it creaked beneath his weight, but did
not break, — in a moment he was on a level
with the narrow window. Besting hia arms
upon the deep window-sill, he placed his eye
to the aperture in the curtains, and looke
He t)eheld a small room, with tow ceiling,
and wainscoted walls; a door, which evi-
dently opened upon the corridor leading to
the body of the mansion ; a couch, with a
canopy of faded tapestry ; the floor of dark
wood, uncirpeted, and its once polished sur-
face thick with dust ; a bureau of ebony,
surmounted by an ova! mirror in a frame of
tarnished gilt. The light stood upon the
bureau ; and, in front of the light, an alabas-
ter image of the crucified.
Before this image, with head bowed upon
his clasped hands, knelt the boy, Gulian.
The light shone upon his glossy hair, which
fell to hia shoulders, and over the outlines
of his graceful shape. He was evidently
absorbed in voiceless prayer.
Altogether, it was a singular — yes, a beau-
tiful picture. But the Colonel had no time
to waste on pictures, however beautiful.
He placed his arm against the sash — it
yielded — and the colonel sprang through the
window into the room.
Gulian heard the crash, and started up,
and beheld the colonel standing near him,
his arms folded on his breast, and his face
stamped with a look of fiendish triumph.
"Oh, toy God!" he ejaculated, and stood
as if apell-bound by terror.
" You see it is all in vain," said the Colo-
nel, showing his white teeth in a smile.
" You cannot escape from me. You must
do my will. Come, my child, we roust be
He placed Gulian's cap upon his chesnut
curls, and pointed to the door.
The eves of the poor youth were wild
with affright. He evidently stood in mortal
terror oC Tarleton. His glance roved from
side to side, and he ejaculated —
" In his power again ; just as I thought
myself forever safe from his persecution!"
"Answer me — where did you meet the
man who brought you to this house ?'
As he spoke, Tarleton seized tha boy by
the wrist.
" In the street ; I had fainted on the side-
walk," was the ansiver, in a tremulous voice.
"And how came you in the street at such
an unusual hour ?"
" When you left Mr. Somers' house, yoa
noseab.GoOl^lc
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY.
193
Gillian, eliiaping his hands over his breast.
" I "iis detennined to avoid seeing yo" again,
at all hazards. I left the house, and ivan-
dered forth, uncertain whither to direct my
aceps. Yes — oh yes ! I had one purpose
plainly in my mind," — he smiled, and his
eyes brightened up with a strange light, — "I
resolved to bond my steps to the river."
" To the river ?"
" Yes, to the river," answered the boy,
with a singular smile : " for you know that
if I WM drowned, I would be safe from you
"And you would become a — suicide I"
said Tarleton, with a sneer; "you, so finely
brought up ! Have you no fear of the here-
Qidian'3 pale face lighted with a faint
glow. — "There are some deeds which are
worse than suicide," he answered quietly, yet
with a significant glance. "It was to avoid
the commission of one of these deeds, that,
scarcely an hour ago, I left the house of JMr.
Somers and bent my steps to the river."
"And you fainted, and thia man came
across you while you were Insensible — eh ?
Who is be ? and what was it that led him
from his carriage, along the street where bo
found you?"
"An impulse, or presentiment, as he told
me, which he could not resist, and whicjji
impressed him that he might save the life
of a fellow-being. He left his carriage ; he
arrived before it was too late. In a little
while I should have been frozen to death."
Again Tarleton seized the boy by the
wrist ; and his bi-ow grew dark, his eyes
fierce and threatening.
"And you confessed ihe secret to this
man ?" he exclaimed. " Nay, deny it not !"
He tightened his grasp. " You did confess —
did you not ?"
" Oh, pity !— do not harm me !" and Go-
lian shrunic before Tarlelon's gaze. "I did
not confess the secret — indeed I did not,"
" Swear you did not !"
"I swear I did not!"
"I will not believeyon, unless you will
place your hand upon this crucifix, and swear
by the Savior, that you did not reveal (Se
The boy placed his hand upon the alabas-
image, and said solemnly, " By the nama
of the Savior, I swear that I did not reveal
(/« secret of which you speak."
Tarleton bunt into a laugh.
"I breathe freer!" he cried. "You are
superstitious ; and, with your hand upon an
image like that, I know you cannot lie. The
secret is safe, and all viill ye^be well. Come,
" Oh, you do not want me now I" cried
Gulian, shrinking away from hia grasp —
"now that you are assured of the security
of the secret f"
" Worse than ever, my boy," cried Tarle-
ton, with a tone of mocking gayety. " I am
positively starving to death for your company.
To-day and to-morrow you must be with me
all the time, and never for an instant quit
my sight. After that you are free 1"
The countenance of Gulian, in which a
masculine vigor of thought was tempered by
an almost woman-like roundness of outline
and softness of expression, underwent a sud-
den and peculiar change.
" I will not go with you," he said, slowly
and firmly, hia eyes shining vividly, while
his face was unnaturally pale.
" You will not go with me ?" and Tarle-
ton advanced with a scowling brow — " We'll
" I will not go with you," repeated Gulian.
"You call me superstitious. It may be su-
perstition which makes my blood run cold
with loathing, when you ate near me ; or it
may be some voiceless warning from the
dead, who, while In thia life, were deeply
injured by you. But it is not supersti-
tion which induces me to place my hand
upOQ this crucifix, and tell you, that yon
cannot drag me from it, save at peril of your
life. Ah, you sneer ! The house is deserted: —
true. The cruoiSs of frail alabaster: — true.
But you are fairiy warned. The moment
that cnicifix breaks, to you is one of peril."
Tarleton knew not what to make of the
expression and words of the boy. At first
there was something in the look of Gulian
which touched him, i^ainst his will ; but, as
the closing words fell on his ear, he burst
into a laugh. " Come,j;hild, we'll leave the
house by the hall door," he said ; and, as he
passed an arm around Gulian's waist, ha
placed the other hand upon the door which
noseab.GoOl^lc
THE DAWN', SUNRISE A>rD DAY.
" Say, you need
Come ! I'll endure
thif
The alabaster i
grasp of Gulian, at
U3lied i
,t the colonel opened the
Gillian, struggling in the grasp of Tarle-
ton, clapped his hands twice, and cried aloud:
" Cain ! Cain !"
The next moment it seemed aa though a
crushing weight had bounded, or been hurled,
against the colonel's back ; he was dashed to
the Boor; he found himself struggling in
the fangs of a huge dog, witb short, shaggy
hair, black aa jet, short ears, and formidable
jawa. As the dog uttered a low growl, his
teeth sank deep into the back of Tarleton';
neck, and Tarletoa uttered a groan of intol-
erable agony. Tarleton was dragged along
the Boor, by the ferocious beast, which raised
him by the neck, and then dashed hii
the floor ^ain ; treating him as the tiger
treats the prey which be is about to straflgli
and kill.
Cain was indeed a ferocious beasL He
had accompanied the unknown over half the
globe : and was obedient to his slightest
defending those ivhom he wished defended,
and attacking those whom he wished
tacked. Before lea ring the mansion,
unknown had placed Cain before the door
of Gulian'g room, and given Gulian into its
charge. "Guard him, Cain ! obey him, Cain !"
And, as Tarleton opened the door, at a aign
and a word from Gulian, the dog proved
faithful to uis master's bidding. In the
grasp of this formidable animal, Tarli
now found himself writhing — his blood
spurting over the floor, as he was dragged
As Gulian beheld this scene, and heard
the cries of Tarleton mingling with the low
growl of the dog, his heart relented. He
forgot all that Tarleton bad made him
" Cain ! Cain 1 — here, Cain ! — here !" he
cried; but in vaia, Cain had tasted blood.
His teeth twined deep in his victim's neck ;
and his jaws reddened with Tarleton's blood;
□e did not hear the voice of Gulian.
It was a terrible moment for Tarleton.
tittering frightful imprecations between his
howls of pain, he made a last and desperate
effort — an effort strengthened by despair and
by pain, which seemed as the pang of
death,— he turned, even as the teeth of the
dog were in his neck; he clenched the infu-
riated animal by the throat. Then took place
a brief but horrible contest, in which the dog
and the man rolled over each other, the man
clutching, as with a death-grasp, the throat
of the dog, and the dog burying his teeth in
the man's shoulder.
Gulian could bear the sight no longer ; he
sank, half fainting, against the bureau, and
bid his eyes from the lighL
Presently, the uproar of the combat — the
growl of the dog, and the cries of Tarle-
ton — were succeeded by a dead stillness.
Gulian raised his eyes.
Tarleton stood in the center of the room,
his face and white coat bathed in blood — his
bowie-knife, also dripping with blood, held
aloft in hia right hand. He presented a
frightful spectacle. His coat was rent over
right shoulder, and his mangled flesh
discernible. And that face, whose death-
like pallor was streaked with blood, bore
1 expression of anguish and of madness,
hich chilled Gulian's heart but to be-
hold.
At his feet was stretched the huge carcass
of the dog. The gash across bis throat, from
wiich the blood was streaming over the
had been inflicted by the hand of the
colonel, in the eitremest moment of his
ilr. Cain had fought his last battle. As
Tarleton shook the bloody knife over his
head, the brave old dog uttered his last moan
and died.
It will not do, my child — it will not do,"
Tarleton burst into a loud and unnatural
laugh. "You must go with me ! With me,
or dead." He rushed towards Gulian,
brandishing the knife. " Oh, you d d
wretch ! do you know that I've a notion to
it you into pieces, limb by limb?"
" Mercy ! mercy !" shrieked the boy, fall-
g on his knees, as that face, dabbled in
blood, and writhing, aa with madness, in
every feature, glowered over him.
But Tarleton did not strike. Ha placed
bis hand upon his forehead, and made n des-
perate eflbrt to recall his shattered senses..
Suffering intolerable physical agony, ha was
..ogle
THE DAW^T, SUNRISE A>TD DAT.
yet firm in the purpose which had led him
to the old maDsion.
" If I can get this boy to the carriage, all
will yet l>e Weill" he muttered. "I'll faint
soon from loss of blood ; bat not until thia
boy is in my power. Brain, do not fail me
He dropped the bloody knife upon the
carcass of the dog ; and, taking a handker-
chief from his pocket, he bound it tightly
around his throat. Then, lifting his cloak
from the floor, he wound it about him, and
writhed ivith pain, as it touched the wound
on his shoulder.
"Now will you go with me alive, or
dead ?" He lifted the knife again, and ad-
vanced to Guiian. " Take your choice. If
vour choice is life," — be could not refiuin a
cry of pain — " take the light and go on before
Trembling in every limb, his gaze riveted
to the face of Tarleton, Guiian took the
light, and crossed the threshold of the room.
Tarleton followed him with measured step,
still clutching the knife in his right band.
" On— <m \" muttered Tarleton ; " attempt
to escape, and I strike, — on — ," and he
reeled like a drunken man, and fell insensi-
ble at Guiian' s feet.
iieyl halloo! what's this ?" he cried,
starting up in the bed, and surveying the
oua apartment, — sti
'■Wher
Q !?■
The hour of dawn drew near, '.
doiph was in his own chamber, seated by his
bed, watching the face of the sleeper, who
was slumbering there.
A singular look passed over Randolph's
visage, as he held the candle over the sleep-
er's face, — a look hard to define or analyze,
for it seemed to indicate a struggle between
widely different emotions. There was ■
passion and revenge, brotherly love and
■tal hatred in that look.
For the sleeper was Harry Roynlton, of
Hill Royal.
The candle burned near ind nearer to its
socket, — the morning light began to mingle
with its fading rays, — and still Harvv slept
on, and still Randolph watched, his eyes
filed' on his brother's visage and his own
face disturbed by opposing ^motions
. It was near morning when Harry woke.
His gaze fell upon Randolph, who was
seated by the bed.
" You here ?' and his countenance fell. —
What in the devil does all this mean ? "
Randolph did not reply. There was a
slight trerohling of his nether lip, and bis
brighter as he fiied his gaze on
his brother's face.
Where's my coat?" cried Harry, sur-
veying his shirt sleeves, " and my cravat," —
he passed his hands over his muscular throat,
— " and — you, — what in the devil are i/ou
doing here ?"
Randolph, still keeping his gaze on his
brother's face, said in a low voice, — "I am
in my own house, brother."
"Your house?" ejaculated Hatty, and
then burst into a laugh, — " come, now, —
don't, — that's too good."
" My own house, to which I brought you
some hours ago, after I had rescued you from
the persons in the cellar "
"Beacued me?" and an inctedulous smile
passed over Harry's face as he pulled at his
bushy whiskers. " Better yet, — ha 1 ha ! —
You don't think to stuff me with any such
damned nonsense ?"
Randolph grexv paler, but his eye flashed
with deeper light.
" Brother,, I did rescue you," he said, in
the same low voice, as he bent forward. —
" As we were about to engage in conflict, you
fell like a dead man on the floor. I took you
in my arms ; I defended you ftora the ne-
groes who wete clamorous for your blood ;
I bore you to upper air, and I, brother, then
brought you in a carriage to my home ; and
I laid you 01) my bed, brother ; and when
you awoke from your swoon, — awoka with
the ravings of delirium on your tongue, — I
soothed you, until you fell in a sound sleep.
This is the simple ttuth, brother."
Harry groiv red in che face, then pale, — bit
his Up, — pulled his whiskers, and then with-
out turning bis head, regarded Randolph
with a sidelong glance. To tell the simple
truth, Harry did not know what to say. He
■ fell a swelling of the heart, a warmth in his
I veins, as though the magnetic gaze of
wGoogle
THE DAWK, SUNRISE AND DAY.
Handoiph had influenced him even against
his will.
"You (lid ail this?"- — there was a faint
"I did, brother," — Randolph's voice '
"Why, — why,— did not you kill i
when you had me in jour power ?"
"Brother, the blood of John Augus
ivalto
like a Rojaltoa to strike a fallen foe."
"And yon could have put poison in my
drink," hesitated Harry, impressed i\gainst
his will by the manner of his brother.
" I never heard of a Royaltou who became
a poi-sonor."
"A Soijalton ? and you call younelf a
Royalton?" said Harry, still regarding his
brothar with a sidelong gaze.
Randolph bit his lip, and folded his arms
upon his chest, as if to choke down the
strong emotions which were struggling within
him. He did cot reply.
" I suppose I am your prisoner f " asked
Harry, intently regarding Randolph's face.
You can keep me secluded until the twenty-
fifth of December has passed. Is that the
dodge ?"
" Brother, the door is open, and the way
is free, whenever you wish to leave this
house," was Randolph's calm reply.
" Well, if I can make you out, may I be
1" cried Harry, and the next moment
uttered a groan of agony, for his back was
7ery painful, "Why did you not take me
to my hotel ?" he said, in a, peevish, impa-
tient tone.
" You foi^et that I did not know the name
of your hotel," replied Randolph, " and be-
side, what place so fitting for a sick man as
his brother's home ?'
Harry grew red in the face, and then burat
into 1 laugh. — "We've been such good broth-
era to each other !"
The thought which had been working at
Randolph's heart for hours, now found utter-
" Brother, 0, bi'other ! why can wa not
indeed be brothers ?" his eyes flashed, his
voice was deep and impassioned. " Children
of one father, let us forget the past ; let us
bury all bitter memories, all feelings of ha-
tred, — let us forget, forgive, and bo as broth-
ers lo each other. Hairy Hoyalto
brother, there is my hand."
He 1
chest 1
dimmed by tears, — and reached forth his
hand.
Harry, completely overwhelmed by this
unespected appeal, reached forth his hand,
but drew it back again.
" No," he cried, as his face was Bushed, —
" not with a nigger." The contempt, tho
scorn, the rage which convulsed his face, as
he said these words, cannot be depicted.
CHAPTER III
Thk boat was upon h bom a d
verthe wintery wave d h h he 3 at-
ig ice, by the stron ■trm w d
Behind, like a hug b ack w was h
city, a faint line of li h par oo
from the bleak sky Ad h
waves, loaded with p fl
which crashed togeth w h p
roar; and through th m h bo
onward, bearing one m p h n
Eugene and Robert, muffled in their cloaks,
sat side by side on the stem ; Beverly and
his friend, the major, also muffled in their
cloaks, sat side by side in the bow.
Eugene had drawn his cloak over his face
as if to hide even from the faint light, the
agony which was gniwing at his heart-
strings.
" In case anything should happen," whis-
pered Robert, "have you any message to
oherV
"None,'
s the reply, uttered in a chok-
Damn her!" said Robert, between his
teeth.
Meanwhile, in the bow of the boat, Bev-
erly, shuddering within his thick cloak, not
□fuch from cold as from a mental cause,
said to his friend, the major, —
"No way to get out o' this, I suppose,
" None," said the major.
"I'd give a horse for a mouthful of good
brandy "
" Here it is," and the major drew a
wGoogle
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY.
197
wicker flask from ths folds of hia clonk. " 1
always carr}' a pocket-pistol; touch her ii;|ht."
It mLiy be that Beverly " toiiciisd her
ligbt,'' but he held the fl;isk to his mouth for
3, Ion;; time, and did not return it to the ma-
jor until its contents were coDsiderably dim-
"A cursed scrape." ho muttered. "If
anything happens, what 'II become ot my
dau''hter?" It seems he had a motherless
child, — "and then there's the Van lluyUan
estate. If he wings me, all my hope of
that is gone, — of course it is."
At length the broad river was crossed, and
the oarsmen ran the boat into a sholCored
cove, some three miles above Hohoken.
The first glimpse of the coming morn stole
over the broad river, the distant city, and tha
magni Scent bay.
"Wait for us, — you know what I tolil
you ?" said Robert to the oar^meo, who were
stout fellows, \a rough overcoats, and tarpau-
"Ay, ay sir," they responded in a breath.
" Major, you lead the way," said Robert,
"up the heights we'll find a quiet place,"
The Major took Beverly by the arm, and
began to climb the steep ascent, over wildly
scattered rocks, and among leafless trees.
They were followed by Robert and Eugene
After much diffi h
reached the summit h h
time to catch the firs h
as it shot upward, am h ad
of the eastern horizo
June pervades the place. And looking to
the e;ist, or south-east, you see the broad
river dotted with snowy sails, the great city,
with its steeples glittering in the light, and
with the calm, clear, vast Heaven arching
overhead. The Bay gleams in the distance,
white with sails, or shadowed here and there
by the steamer's cloud of smoke, and far
away Stalen Island closes the horizon like a
wall. Standing by one of these huge rocks,
encircled by the trees, and steeped in the
quiet of the place, you gaze upon the distant
city, like one contemplating a fur off battle-
flull ■ h- 1 m'll- I dtl
fate f mp h k A dd
battl fl Id 1 p I th
Emp C t h h mil big
eve y m m t f tl h and b t 1 11
life 1 f I m f 1th 1 b d f
life Som t m h q k th
thel I f h ppy hid h h
to St t h th m 1 p th -la d
gath 11 re m th k d d
the ks i h d Id
r dff h d
win 11 t II
they 1 1 1 to m t th
.dbl k kj Ih k 1 id
Allal
■e the si
the glow, and the d ta d d
let and gold on every
Among the heights, — may be some three
miles above Hoboken, — there is a quiet nook,
imbosomed, in the summer time, in foii;ige,
and opening to the south-east, in a view of
the Empire City, and Manhattan Bay. A
place as level ns a floor, bounded on all sides
save one, by oak, and chestnut and cedar,
with great rocUs piled like monuments of a
long passed age, among the massive trunks.
It is green in summer lime, with n carpet-like
sward, and then the tree branches j
together by fragrant vines ; there a
about the rocks and around tha roots of the
old trees, — a balmy, drowsy atmosphere of
d ts I! 1 g 1 d w
ad f i d db
mbl th h th 1 fl SI
d f II
f
eerlul gleam.
And in the light of the rising sun, in sight
river, city, and distant bay, two men
stand ready for the work of death.
The ground is measured ; the seconds
stand apart; before the fatal word is given,
the combatants survey each other.
Eugene, with bared head, stands on the
north, his slender form enveloped in a closely
buttoned frock-coat. He is lividly pale, but
the hand which grasps the pistol does not
tremble. Notwithstanding the bitter cold,
tliere is moisture on his forehead ; the fire
which bums iu his eyes, fells you that his
1 emotion is anything but fear. One glance
toward the city, — one thought perhaps of
other days, — and he is ready.
wGoogle
THE DAWS', SUNRISE AND DAY.
Opposite, in the south, hia hnt driwn over
his flixen curls, hia tall form envelopeil in a
close fltting frock-co:il, Beverly with in uo-
certain eye and trembling hand, is nerving
himself for the fatal moment. He is afraid.
As he catches .i glimpse of the face of Eu-
gene, hia heart dies within him. Ail color
has forsook his usually florid face.
" Gentlemen, you will Bre when I give the
word, — " cries Major Barton from the back-
ground of withered shrubbery. "Are you
But at this moment the voice of Beverly
is heard — " Eugene ! Eugene !" he cries, and
atarta forward, rapidly diminishing the ten
paces, which lie between them — " Eugene !
Eugene ! my friend — can I make no apology.
Both Robert and the Major, saw Eugene's
face, as he turned toward the seducer. The
sun, which had been obscured by a passing
cloud, shone out again, and shone full upon
the face of Eugene. The look which stamp,
ed every line of that bronzed visage, was
never forgotten by those who beheld iL
0, the withering scorn of the lip, the concen-
trated hatred of the dark eyes, the utter
loathing which impressed every lineament !
"FiUnd!" he echoed, as for a moment he
looked Beverly in the face — and then turn-
ing to Barton, he said quietly : " Major take
your man away. If he is a coward as well
as a scoundrel, let us know it."
The look appalled Beverly; he receded
step by step, unable to take his eyes from
Eugene's face ; —
" Be a man, curse you," whispered Barton
who had glided to his side — " D'ye hear ?"
and he clutched him by the arm, with a
grasp, that made Bererly writhe with pain —
"Take your place, and fire as Igive the word."
In a moment, Beverly was in his place,
his right hand grasping his pistol, dropped
by bis side, which was presented toward
Eugene, who, ten paces off, stood in a corres-
ponding position.
Barton retired to the background, taking
his place beside Robert. " Gentlemen, I am
about to give the word !" said Barton, and
then there was a pause like death, — " One —
two — three ! Fire !
They wheeled and fired, Eugene with a
filed and decided aim ; Beverly with eyes
terror, and hand trembling
with fright. The smoke of the pistols
curled gracefully through the wintery air.
Beverly stumbled as he fired, and fell on
one knee; Eugene stood bolt upright for a
moment, the pistol in his extended hand,
and then fell flat upon his face.
Eugene's bullet sank into the cedar tree,
directly behmd where Beverly's head had
been, only a moment before. Beverly was
uninjured No doubt the false step ivhich
he had made m wheeling' had saved his life.
Eu,-ene lay flat upon his face, the pistol
still clutched in his extended hand.
The brother of Joanna rushed forward
and raised him to his feet, — there was a red
wound between hia eyea, — he waa dead.
The husband had been killed by the se-
!r of his
'ife.
lehold the justice of the Law of Duel ! '
The damned fool," was the commentary
of the phlegmatic Eoberti as with tears
jushing from his eyes, he held the body of
the dead husband, and at the same time
igarded Beverly, who pale with fright,
inged against a tree, — " If he'd a-taken my
Ivice, he'd a-killed you like a dog, last
ight. He'd a-pitched you from the third
story window, — he would, — and mashed
your brains out against the pavement."
The sun came out from behind a cloud,
and lighted the face of Eugene Livingston,
with the red wound lie twee n his fixed eyeballs.
CHAPTER IV.
Israel Yobbb left, the Temple, accom-
panied by Ninety-One and followed by the
in. Israel, clad once more in his every-
day practical dresa, with his hat drawn over
bald head, and his diminutive form
enveloped in a .loose sack of dark cloth,
looked like a dwarf beside the almost gigan-
frame of Ninety-One. Yet Ninety-One,
with creditable politeness, gave his arm to
the Financier, and urged him onward in the
darkness, toward Broadway, something in
aanner that you may have seen a very
ig boy, assist the progress of a very un-
willing dog, — the boy's hand being attached
me end of a string, and the dog's neck
the .other. And Nrnety-Ona cheered
wGoogle
THE DAWS'. SUNRISE AND DAT.
Israel with various remarks of a consolatory
character, such as, "go in gold specks ! let
her went my darlin' ! don't give it u]) bo
easy ! — '' and so-forth.
"It's so dark, and I'm so devilish cold,"
whined Isiael, in vain endeavoring to keep
pace with the giant strides of his huge com-
panion, — "Where the deuce are we going
" Come along feller sinners," said Ninoty-
One, looking over his shoulders at the eleven
who followed sturdily in the rear. The
eleven did not deign to express themselves
in words, hut manifested
their feelings, by bringing their clnbs upon
the pavement, with something of the force
of thnnder, and more of the
snddenly dammed door. "
leadin' you to ? To
Isr'el, — one of yer tenai
ample of all the ohrist'i
" To one of my tenan
"To one of yer tenan
One, and he crossf
gave Israel's arm r
le of yer tenants,
!, you pertikler os-
' echoed Israel,
enants," repeated Nincty-
i a curb as he spoke, and
wrench which nearly
the arm from Israel's body. — " You know
you've got to pay cash for your hank notes
to-day, an' you'll need all the money you
can take and scrape. To-day's rent day, —
isn't it 1 Well we're goin' on a colleetin*
. (oicer among yer tenants, Aint we feller
He turned his head over his shoulder, and '
again the clubs thundered their applause.
"I'll be deuced if I can make you out,"
said Israel arranging his 'specks.' which had
been displaced by one of the eccentric move-
ments of Ninety-One, — and Israel felt very
much like the man who, finding himself late
at night, very unexpectedly in the same
bod-room with a bear, desired exceedingly
to get out of the room, but thought it no
more than proper to be civil to the bear until
he did got out.
" Don't you own a four story house in
street?" asked Ninety-One. '
" I do. Four stories, — two to four rooms
on a floor, — besides the cellar and the gar-
ret, — a fine property, — and, to-day is rent
ringly, — added in an under tone, "Moses!
How I'd like to have the picklin' of you !"
Thus conversing, they entered Broadway,
along which they passed for some distance,
and at last turned down a by-streel, the
eleven following them closely all the while.
They st<K)d in front of a huge edifice, four
stories high, formerly the residence of a
Wall street nabob, but now the abode of, —
we are afraid to say how many families.
The basement was, of course, occupied as a
manufactory of New York politics, — in sim-
ple phrase, it was a grog'shop ; and although
the hour was exceedingly late, its door was
wide open, and the sound of drunken voices
and the fragrance of bad turn, ascended to-
gether upon the frosty air. Save the base-
ment, the entire front of the mansion was
dark as ink ; the poor wretches who bur-
rowed in its many rooms, were doubtless
sleeping after the toil of the winter's day.
In the fourth story you have a tenant
named ?" whispered Ninety-
One.
Yes; a poor devil," responded Israel
Yorke.
go up an' see the poor devil," said
Ninety-One, and grasping Israel firmly by
le arm, he passed through the front door
id up the narrow stairway.
The eleven followed in silence, supporting
Israel firmly in the rear.
As they reached the head of the fourth
stairway, Ninety-One put forth his brawny
hand, and, — in the darkness, — felt along tha
"Here's the door," he whispered, "in a
minnit we'll buiit in u]K)n your tenant like a
thousand o' brick."
Israel felt himself devoured by curiosity,
suspense, and fear.
As for the eleven gathering around Israel
closely in the darkness, they preserved a dead
silence, only broken for a moment by the ei-
clamation of one of their number, — " What
ud be to pitoh this liere cuas down
" Hush, boys ! hark !" said Ninety-One^
and laid his hand upon the latch of the doon
Before we entor the door and gaze upon
"You stow 'em away like maggots in a the scene which Ninety-One disclosed to tho
»tale cheese, — do you ?" and Ninety-One gaze of Israel Yorke, our history must rft.
stopped, and regarded the little man admi- trace its steps.
13
,/Googlc
flOO
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
It was nightfall, and the light of the knipa
glittering among the lesifless trees of the
Park, mingled with the last flush of the de-
parted day, and the mild, tremulous rays of
the first etars of evening. At the comer of
Broadway and Chambers street, two young
men held each other by the hand, as they
talked together. The contrast between their
faces and general appearance was most re-
markable, even for this world of contrasts.
One tall in stature, with florid cheeks, and'
blue eyes glittering with life and hope, was
the very picture of health. He was dressed
at the top of the fashion, A sleekly-brushed
beaver aat jauntily upon his chesnut curls ;
an overcoat of fine gray cloth fitted closely to
his vigorous frame, and by its tolling collar,
suffered his blue scarf and diamond pin to be
visible ; his hands were gloved, and he car-
ried a delicate cane, adorned with a head of
amber; and his voice and laugh rung out so
cheerily npon the frosty air!
The other, — alas I for the contrast, — dress-
ed in a long overcoat of faded brown cloth,
resembled a living skeleton. His face was
terribly emaciated ; his cheeks sunken ; his
eyes hollow. His voice was low and husky.
As he spoke, his eyes lighted up like fire-
coals, and seemed to bum in his sallow and
withered face. His hair, black as jet, and
straight and long, only made his countenance
seem more pule and death-like. Ho was
evidently in the last stage of consumption,
and his dress, neat as it was, — the faded
Drown coat, and much-worn hat carefully
brushed, — betokened poverty, and the sad-
dest poverty of all, — that which tries, and
vainly, to hide itself under a "decent" ex-
And thus they met, at the comer of Cham-
bers street and Broadway, Lewis Harding,
the rich broker and nian of fashion, and
John Martin, the poor artist and — dying
man. They had been playmates and school-
fellows in other years. Five years ago, they
left the academy, in a country t«wn, to try
their fortunes in the world ; both orphans,
both young, both full of life and hope, and —
poor. Harding had taken the world a* Ae
jtunii it, adopted its philosophy, — " Success
it ths only test of merit," — and became a
rich teaker tmd a man of fashion. John
Martin had taken the world as it tniyht to
have been, — believed in the goodness of man-
kind, and in the certainty of honest success
following honest labor — of hand and brain, —
steadily devoted to the elevation of man.
He became an artist, and, — we see him be-
"Why, Jack, my dear fellow, what are
you doing out in the cold air?" said Har-
ding, in his kindly voice. "You oi^ht to
bo more careful of yourself, "
" I am out in the cold air, because I cannot
breathe freely in the house," answered the
artist, with a smile on his cadaverous lips.
" But you have no cough, — you'll be bat-
ter in spring."
" True, I have no cough, but the doot«r
informed me to day that my tight lung was
entirely gone, and my left hard after it ; the
simple truth is, I am wasting to death ; and I
hate the idea of dying in bed. I want to keep
on my feet, — I want to keep in the air, — I
want to die on my feet."
Harding had rapidly giown into a man of
the world, but somehow the tears started
into his eyes.
"But you must keep np your spirits,
Jack, — in the spring you will be "
"In my grave, Harding; there','* no use
of lying about it."
And his eyes flared up, and a bitter smile
moved his lips.
"0, how's the wife and children?" said
Harding, as though anxious to change the
" They are well," said John, and a singu-
lar look passed over his face.
"And your sister ?"
" Eleanor is well," — and the vivid bright-
ness of his eyes was fc^ a moment vaJled in
"0, by-the-bye, I met Nelly the other
day," said Harding. " Bless my soul ! what
a handsome little girl she has grown ! It
was in a store where they sell embroidered
work. I was pricing a est of regalia, — thirty
dollars they said was the price, — and little
Nell had worked on it about three weeks fot
five dollars Great worid, Jack 1"
"Good night, Harding," said the artist,
quietly.
"But let me accompany you hoDW, "
" I'd rather you would not. Good DisU,
Harding."
b.Google
THE DAWN, StINBISE AND DAT.
aoi
" But God bless you, John, can't I do
anything for you ?'
" Why, why aft<r I am dead," — and tlie
words seemed to stick in his throat, — " after
X am dead, — my wife, — my sister, " he
could say no more.
" I swear that I will protect them," said
Harding, warmly. John quietly pressed hi,
hand, and turned his face away. After i
moment they parted, Harding down Broad
way on his way to the theater, and John up
Broadway, on his way home. And Harding
gazed after John for a moment, — " I'm glad
he didn't want to borrow money 1 Neli is
quit* a beauty !"
Walking slowly, and pausing every now
and then to breathe, John gazed in the
bright shop- windows, and into the contrasted
faces of the hurfyjug ciDwd as he passed
" Soon this will be all over for me," he
muttered, with a. huslty laugh. " I'm afraid,
friend John, that you are taking your last
An arm was gently thrust through his
own, and a voice light and trilling as the
notes of a bird, said quietly, —
"I'ra so glad I've caught up with you
John," — and he leaned upon that gentle
4irm, and turned to look upon the face of
the speaker. It was his sister Eleanor, a very
pretty child of some fourteen years, dressed
in a faded cloak, and with a hood on her
dark hair. Her complexion ivaa a rich
brown, tinged with red in the cheeks; her
eyes, brows and hair, all black as midnight.
And by turns, over that face, in which the
woman began to mingle H'ith the child, thero
flitted a look of the brightest joyousness, and
aft expression of the most touching melan-
" I've just been taking my u*orfc home,
John. They paid me half a dollar for what
I have done this week, (and that, you know,
John, will keep us in bread and coal to-
morrow,) and 0; I am so glad you've got
eight dollars saved for the rent. I am 3o
gla4l The rent is due to-raormw, and the
landlord is such a hard man."
" Yes, I have eight dollars," John said,
utd tkere was an indefinable accent marking
every word. " Yes, Nelly, dear, I have eight
"John, do tell me, who are those good
ladies who pass us every moment, dressed to
richly, — all in velvet, and satin, and jewels ;
who are they, John ?"
John stopped, — bent upon his cane, —
looked for a moment upon the crowd which
whirled past him, — and then into the happy,
innocent face of his sisUr, And then bU
shrunken chest heaved with a sigh. "0
God !" he said, in a low voice.
" Who are they, John, — do tell me, — they
must be very, 0, ever so rich."
"Those handsome ladies, dressed so gaud'
ily, Nelly, are sisters and daughters. Once
they had brothers and fathers who protected
them, and now their fathers and brothers ar*
dead. The world takes care of them cow,
Nelly."
The poor girl heard his words, but did not
guess their hidden meaning. Still suppordng
her brother on her arm, she continued, —
"Do you know, John, that your band'
some friend, Mr. Harding, met me in the
store the other day, and said he took such
an interest in me, and that if I chose I
might be dressed as rich and gayly as theM
grand ladies, who pass us every moment."
John started as though he had trodden
u^xin a snake. " And only a m.oment aga
he promised to protect her when I am gone,"
he muttered, — " Protection !"
And thus they passed along until tuniiiig
into a by-street, they came near their home,
which was composed of a single room, np
four pairs of stairs, in a four-storied edificfc
At the street door they were met by a young
woman, plainly, — moagerly clad, but with k
fiuely'rounded form, and a countenance, tich,
rtot only in loveliness, but in all the goodneM
of womanly affection. It was the artiit^
wife.
" 0, John, I have been so aniious about
you," she said, and took him by the vm ;
and while Nelly held the other, she gently
led him through the doorway «iid up tbe
dark stairs. "Why will you go ont when U
is so cold 1"
" I want air, Annie, ai'r," he Tetunied in
his boik>w voice, — ''and I will <tie on 117
feeL" ,
And the wife and sister h«lp«d the dying
artist gently up the itun; gently, «Ioiriy,
step by step, and led hits at lait «TWr &m
,/Googlc
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY,
threshold, into that room wliich i
Abodt an hour afterward, John was seated
in an arm-chair, in the center of that home,
whose poverty was concealed as much as
might be, by the careful exertions of his
wife and sister. lu the arm-chair, hia death-
like face looking ghastly in the candle-
light, — his wife, a woman of Umde counte-
nance, blue eyes, and cheanut-hair, on one
side ; his sister, with her dark hair, and clear,
deep eyes, on the other ; each holding a hand
of the husband and the brother. A boy of
four years, sat on a stool, looking up quietly
with his big eyes into hia father's face ; and
near, a little girl of three years, who took
her brother by the hand, and also looked in
the face of the djin;^ artist Very beautiful
children ; plainly clad, it is true, but beauti-
ful ; the girl with light hair and blue eyes,
reSecting the mother, while the hoy, dark-
haired and black-eyed, was the im^e of the
The table, spread with the i^mains of the
scanty meal, stood near; the grate was filled
with lighted coals; a bed with a carefully
patched coverlet stood in one comer ; be-
tween the two windows was placed an old-
faahioned bureau ; and two pictures adorned
the neatly whitewashed walls.
Such was the picture, and such the artist's
The stillness which had prevailed since
Bupper, was at length broken by the voico of
"Annie, I'll leave you soon," he said, qui-
etly, and his eyes lighted up. — " 0, wouldn't
it be a good thing if we could all die togeth-
er ! To die, I do not fear, hut to leave you
all, — and in such a world ! 0, my God I
such a world !"
Annie buried her face in her hands, and
rested her hands against the arm of the chair.
Nelly, her large eyes brimful of tears, quietly
put his hand to her lips. And the little boy,
in his childish way, asked what "to die"
meant.
"Bring me that picture, Nelly," — he
pointed to a picture on the wall. She went
Wid bronght it quietly. "Now let down the
window a little, for I fee! the want of air,
Kud come and sit by me again."
He took the picture and gazed upon it
earnestly and long. It was a picture of him-
self, in the prime of young manhood, the
cheeks rounded, the eyes full of hope, the
brow, shaded by glossy black hair, stamped
with genius. A picture taken only sixteen
months before.
" Only sixteen months ago, Nelly," he
sdd. Only sixteen months ago, Annie ; and
now — well, there's a crayon sketch on the
bureau, which I took of myself the other
day, as I looked in the glass. Bring it,
Nelly." ; ■
His sister brought the crayon sketch ; and, j
with a sad smile, he held it beside the other ■
picture. It was all too fiUthful. His promi-
nent cheek bones, hollow cheeks, colorless
lips, and sunken eyes, all were copied there ;
only the deathly fire of the eyes was
lacking.
"A sad contrast, isn't it, Annie ? When
this picture waa taken, sixteen months i^,
re all doing well. My pictures sold ;
lithographs which I executed, met
also with toady sale. I had as much as I
could do, and everything was bright before
ven thought of a tour to Italy !
Don't you remember our nice little cottage
out in the country, Nell ? But I was taken \
sick — sick ; — I couldn't work any longer, -
Our money was soon spent ; and yoti, Annie,
made shirts ; and you, Nelly, you embroi-
dered ; and that kept us thus far — and — ,"
he stopped, and gazed upon his wife and sis-
■, who were weeping silently; and then
upon his children. "And now I must go
and leave you in this world. — Oh, my God ! .
such a world !"
"Don't think of us, John," said his wife.
If you could only live, — "
"Oh, you will — you will get better, as the
spring comes on," exclaimed Nelly; "and
nto the country, on the first sunny
day, and gather flowers there."
John drew forth from his vc-t pocket cer
in pieces of paper, which he spread forth
upon his knee. Bank notes, etch marked
with the figure 2, and signtd by the name
of Israel Yorke, (a promintnt btnk^ of the
stamp,) in ahold hand There nere
four in all.
"This is the eight dollars, Annie, which I
saved to pay our rent," said the artist.
The wife and sister gazed upon the hank
wGoogle '
THE DA\VN, SDNRISE A5ID DAT.
notes earnestly — for those bank notes were
their last hope. Those bank notes were
"rent money;" and of all money on the
earth of God, none is bo bitterly earned by
Poverty, nor so pitilessly torn from its grasp
by the hand of Avarice, as "rent money."
"Well, — w^l ;" — and John paused, as if
the words choked him. "These notes are
not worth one penny. All of Israel Yorke's
banks broke to-day."
There was not a word spoken for five
minutes, or more. This news went like
ice-bolt through the hearls of the wife and
"And to-morrow we'll be put into the
street by this same Israel Yorke, who is also
our landlord ;" said John, breaking the long
pause. "Put the window a little lower,
Nelly — it feels close — I want air,"
Nelly obeyed ; and resum"d her seat at
her brother's face, which now glowed on the
cheeks and shone in the eyes with an ex-
pression which she could not deHne.
" Oh, would n't it be good, Annie — would
not it be glorious, Nelly— if I could gather
you all up in my arms and take you ivith
me, whither I am going ?" he said, with 3
sort of r5.pture, looking from his children to
his wife and sister. And then, in a gentler
tone : " Kneel down, Nelly, and say a prayer,
; and ask God to forgive us all our sins — all,
remember, — and to smooth the way for us, so
that we may all go to Him."
Neither Kelly nor AumB remarked the
eingular emphasis which accompanied those
Nelly knelt in their midst, and prayed.
As she uttered that simple and child-tike
■ prayer, John fixed his eyes upon her face,
■ and muttered, "And so he took a great I'n-
i tereat in you, and would dress you gayly,
, would he 1"
' Then he said, aloud, in a kind of wild and
wandering way — "Now we've had oiir last
supper, and our last prayer. It will soon be
time for us to go. Call me, love, in time for
the.
He paused, and raised hia hand to his
forehead, —
"Don't cry, Annie; my mind wanders a
little — that's all. I want rest. I'll take a
little sleep iu the chair, and you and Nelly,
and the children, lay down in the bed. And
let me kiss the children, and do you all kiss
The young mother lifted the little boy
and girl, aJid they pressed their klas upon the
lips of the dying man. Then the wife and
the sister ; their tears mingling on his face,
as their lips were pressed by turns to his lips
and brow.
" Come, Nellj'," whispered the wife, "we'll
lay down, but we will not sleep. He will
take a little rest if he thinks we are
sleeping.
Presently the sister and the wife, with the
children near them, were resting oh the bed,
their hands silently joined. They conversed
in low tones, while the children fell gently
asleep. But gradually their conversation
died away in inarticulate whispers; and they
also slept.
And the artist — did he sleep? By no
means. Bitting erect in his arm-chair, hid
back toward the bed, and his eyes every
instant glittering bright and brighter, be
listened intently to the low whispers of his
wife and sister, " At last they sleep !" he
cried, as the sound of their calm, Tegular
breathing struck his ears. "They sleep —
they sleep 1 They sleep — wife, sister, chil-
dren ; Annie, Nelly, little John, and little
Annie, — they all sleep."
And he burst into tears.
But his death-stricken face was radiant
through his tears: — radiant with ihtense joy.
John sat silently contemplating a small
nage of white marble, which he had taken
om one of the drawers of the bureau. It
ipresented the Master on the cross.
"Better go to God, and trust him, than
trust to the mercy of man," he frequently
murmured.
After much silent thought he rose, and, from
beneath the bureau drew forth two obje.^
the light — a sack and a small plastei
furnace. He placed the furnace in the cen-
ter of the floor, and lialf filled it with lighted
coals from tHb grate. Then he poured the
contents of the sack upon the burning coals;
hand^ trembling, and bis eyes, fiery as
they were, suddenly dimmed by moisture.
Charcoal, good charcoal — such a bless-
ing to the poor ! Nelly didn't know what
it was, when I sent her for it this
afternoon — that is, yesterday aftatnootu U
b.Google
204
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
1^^
B U 1. 1 tly ta p 1
1 t U! th
m ha^oard d
ly
— it burns — such a mild, rich blue
Opium and charcoal are tbe poor
man's best friends. They cost so little, and
they save one from so much," — as he knelt
on the floor, ho cost his gaee over his shoul-
der toward the bed — " so very much ! They
will save us all from so much ["
Neliy murmured ia her sleep, and rose in
bed, and, opening her eyea, gsied at her
brother, kneeling by the lighted furnace, with
a wild dre my t 1h hlydw
and slept a^
The cha al b
Uue fiame ast
face of th k 1
death-strick 1i
fill the ro m J
unsteady t p t t
inhaled thfhaiRt h mp
the sash, h f It th Id po h h k
and looked out and upward, — there was the
dark blue sky set with stars.
"In which of them, I wonder, will we all
meet again?" he said, in a wandering way.
Then he tottered from the window to the
bed. Tha air was stifling. He breathed only
in gBSpa.
By the bed again, gazing upon them all, —
wife, sister, children, — so beautiful in their
slumber.
And they began to move restlessly in their
sleep, and mutter half-coherent words, and —
"In the spring time, John, we'll gather
flowers," said Neliy ; " You'll be better soon,
John," whispered the wife ; and all was still
again.
Back to the window, with unsteady steps,
to inhale another mouthful of fresh air — to
take another look at the cold, cold winter
Brighter bums the charcoal ; the pale blue
flame hovers there, in the center of the room
Kka au infernal halo. And there is Death
in the air.
Breathing ia gasps, John tottered from the
window again. lie took the image in one
hand, the candle in the other ; and thus, on
tip-toe, ho approached the bed.
A very beautiful sight. little John and
little Annie sleeping side by side, a glow
upon their cheeks, — Nelly and Annie sleep-
ing hand Joined in hand ; their beautiful faces
tovested ^th a smile that was all quietness
and peace. They did not i\
sleep this time.
John's eyes glared strangely as he stood
gaiing upon them. "And did you think,
Annie, he said softly, putting his hand upon
her head, " that I'd leave yon in this world,
to work and to slave, and to,^ar our chil-
dren up to work and to slave, and eat the
bitter bread of poverty f And you, Nelly,
did you think I'd leave you to slave here,
ntil your soul was sick ; and then, some
diy, when work failed, and starvation looked .
at the window, to sell yourself to some ',
oh scoundrel for bread ? No, wife — no sis- ]
r — no, children : / Itave gathered yon up in ■
y arms, and we're all going together !"
He kissed them one by one, and then tot-
t red back toward the lighted furnace —
■ ward his chair — the light which he held,
hining fully over his withered face and
fioming eyes. In one hand he still grasped
the marble image. He had gained half the
Gce to his chair, when the door opened.
i.a of middle age, clad in sober black,
his hair gray, and his hooked nose sup-
porting gold spectacles, appeared on the
threshold.
"Ah, Doctor, is that you?" cried John,
I thought it was the landlord; — you've
Dme too late, Doctor, too tate."
" Too late ? What mean you, Mr. Mar-
n ;" said the doctor, advancing into the
>om — but starting back again, as he encoun-
tered the poisoned air.
Too late — too late I" cried John, the can-
dle trembling in his unsteady grasp, as he
raised his skeleton-like form to its full
height — " We're all cured, — "
Cured? What mean you? How cured?"
Cured of — life !" said John ; and, step-
ping quickly forward, he fell at the doctor's
feet.
The doctor seized the light as he fell, and
ittempted to raise him from the floor, — but
John was dead in his arms.
Odr history now returns to Israel Torke,
whom, with Ninety-One and the eleven, we
waiting in the dark, outsida the artist's
Hush, boys ! hush !" whispered Sinetv
, and laid his hand upon the latch
iter, Isr'el, and talk to yer tenant,"
by Google
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY.
305
The door opened, a d I ra I e te ed, fol-
lowed by Ninety-One d the le e all of
whom preserved » dead 1 11 ess
A single light was lu n d mly n the
artist's humble room. It ast ts avs over
the humble details of tl e pla — o or the
bed, which was cov d by wh te sheet.
The place was deathly Gtill.
"What does all this mean ?" cried Israel.
"There is no one here." Ninety-One took
the light from the table, and led Israel
silently to the bed. The eleven gathered
round in silence ; you could hear their
hard breathing through the dead stillness of
the room. Ninety-One lifted the sheet,
slowly; his harsh features quivering in every
fiber.
"That's what it means," he said hoarsely.
They were there, side by side ; the hus-
band and the wife, the sister and the
cSildren — there, cold and dead. The light,
as it fell upon them, revealed the wasted
face of the artist, his closed eyelids, sunken
farin their sockets, his dark hair glued to her
forehead by the moisture of death ; and the
face of his young wife, with her fair cheek
and sunny hair ; and the sad, beautiful face
of his sister, whose dark hair lay loosely
upon her neck, while the long fringes of her
eyelashes rested darkly upon her cheek.
There was a look of anguish upon the face
of John, as though Poverty had struck its
iron seal upon him as he died ; but the faces
of Annie and Nelly In n I —
veryfull of peace. Th I ttl hid — h
dark-haired hoy, and b j,ht h d gi ! —
slept quietly, their ha d las[ d and tl
cheeks laid close togetl ih po art
in the last wild hour f his 1 f h d d d
gathered them up in hi m d tal Oiet
viiik Mm, They had II to i
The furnace, with ti h p t t t II
remained in the cente f th m
Such was the seen h h th 1 ht d s-
doeed ; a scene incred bl ly to th h
unfamiliar with the u of th 1
city, do not know that alt the boasted tri-
umphs of our modern civilization but mise-
rably compensate for the tovertt which it
has created, and which stalks side by side
with it, at every step of its progress, like a
skeleton beside a painted harlot ; — a poverty
which gives to the phrase, "/ am poor !" a
despair unknown even in the darkest ages
of the most barbarous past
"They are asleep, — asleep, certainly,"
cried Israel, falling back, " they can't be
The truth is, that Israel felt esceedingly_
uncomfortable. . .
"They aint asleep, — they are dead,"
hoarsely replied Ninety-One, and he grasped
Israel fiercely by the wrist. " They ate dead,
you dog. Look thar! That man owed you
eight dollars for rent ; heknow'd if he didn't
pay you this momin' he'd ba pitched into
the street, dyin' as he was, with wife and
children and sister at his heels. But he'd
saved eight dollars, Israel, an' last night he
crawled out to take a walk, an' found that
his eight dollars was so much trash — found
out that yer banks had broke, an' his eight
dollars in yer hank notes, was wuss thau
nothin'. An' from yer bankin' house he
went to a drug store, an' from a friend he got
a quick an' quiet p'ison. He came home;
hep ft' th ff II th Udank
of i p h h fi d umace
with h ted «n hey
siep h b — h h out
h d g— o y h II-
hou — to k gd m com
h tch ho
little man groaned with pain.
" But how do you know he poisoned him-
elf and those ?' faltered Israel.
He left a scrap o' paper in which he told
bout it an' the reason for doin' it. The
[ tor who came in when it was too late,
aw the charcoal burnin', an' found the p'ison
t the bottom of the cups. An' this man,"
h pointed to one of the eleven, a sturdy
f How with a frank, honest face, "this man
his wife live in the next room. He was
last eveniu', but she was in, an' she baard
po r Martin ravin' about you an' his ^igbt
d tiars, an' his wife, an' sister, an' children,
starvation, death, an' the cold dark street.
Sh heered him, I say, but didn't suspec'
there was p'ison in the case until the dootoi
called her in, an' then it was too late."
But how did you know of all this ?
What have you to do with it ?"
fou see the doctor went an' told the
E, who has jimt been tryin' you, — told
him hours ago, you mind, — an' thk IVStQZ
"X
^/.!
rioseob.GoOgle
THE DAWN, SUNBISB AND DAT.
sent me liere with you, in order to show you
some of yer work. How d'ye like it Isr'el
Ninety-One's features were harsh and bc;
red, but now they quivered with an almost
child-like emotion. With his brawny hand
he pointed to the bodies of the dead, —
"Thar's eight dollars worth o' yer n
Isr'el," ho said. " Thar's Chow Bunk, Muddy
Run, an' Tarrapin Holler! Look at 'em
Don't you think that some day God Al-
mighty will ax you to change them notes ?*■
Andlsrael shrank back appalled front th:
bed. Ninety-One clutched his wrist with e
firmer grasp ; the eleven gathered closely in
his rear, their ominous murmur growing
more distinct ; and the light, held in the
convict's hand, shed its calm rays over the
faces of the dead family.
Thia death-scene in the artist's home, calls
np certain thoughts.
Poverty ! Did you ever think of the full
meaning of that word ? The curse of pover-
ty is tho cowardice which it breeds, coward-
ice of body and soul. Many a man who
would in full possession of hia faculties,
pour out his lifo-blood for a friend, or even
for a stranger, will, when it becomes a con-
teat for a cniat of bread, — for the last means
of a bare subsistence, — steal that crust from
the very lips of his starving friend, and
would, were it possible, drain the last life-
drop in the veins of nnothor, m order to
keep life in his own wretched carcass The
savage, starving m the snow, m the center
of hia desolate prairie, knows nothing of the
poverty of the civilized savage, much less of
that poverty, which takes the man or woman
of refined education, nod kills every noblo
fiieulty of the soul, before it does its last work
on the body. Poverty in the city, is not
BtBTB want of bread, but it is the lack of the
tnsans to supply innumerable wants, oroated
by civiliz^ion, — and that lack is slow moral
and physical death. Talk of tho bravery of
the hero, who, on the battle-field stands up
to be shot at, with the chance of glory, on
the one hand, and » quick death on the
other! How will his heroism compare with
that brave man, who in the large city, year
after year, and day by day, expends the very
life-stringB of his soul, in battling against the
ftings of want, in keeping Bome roof-shelter
over his wife and children, or those who are |
as dependent upon him as wife and children?
Proud lady, sitting on your sofa, in your
luxurious parlor, you regard with a quiet
sneer, that paragraph in the paper (you hold
it in your hand), which tells how a virtuous
girl, sold her person into the grasp of
wealthy lust for — broad ! You sneer, — virtue,
refined education, beauty, innocence, chastity,
all gone to the devil for a — bit of bread !
Sneer on ! but were you to try the experi-
ment of living two days without — not your
carriage and opera-box, — but without bread
or fire in the dead of winter, working mean-
while at your needle, with half-frozen fin-
gers for just sixteen pennies per day, you
would, I am afraid, think differently of the
matter. Instead of two days, read two
years, and let your trial bo one of perpetual
work and want, that never for a moment
cease to bite, — I am afraid, beautiful one,
were this your case, you would somctimfi
find yourself thinking of a comfortable life,
and a bed of down, purchased by the sale of
your hody, and the damnation of your soul.
And yoH, friend, now from the quiet of some
itry village, railing bravely against south-
slavery, and finding no word bitter
igh to express your hatred of tho slave
market, in which black men and black wo-
n are sold — just look a moment from the
idow of your quiet home, and behold
yonder huge building, blazing out upon the
night from its hundred windows. That is a
factory. Yes. Have you no pity for the
white men, (nearer to you in equality of
organization certainly than black men,) who
chained in hopeless slavery, to the iron
wheels of yonder factory's machinery ? Have
10 thought of the white woman, (love-
lier to look upon certiunly than black women,
in color, in oi^anization, in education!
resembling very much your own wife, sister,
mother,) who very often are driven by want,
from yonder factory to the grave, or to the—
brothels of New York ? You mourn over
black children, sold at the slave block, —
have you no tear for white children, who in
yonder factory, ore deprived of education,
converted into mere working machines (with-
ne tithe of the food and comfort of the
black slave), and transformed intti precocious
nen and women, before they tave ever
ce free pulse of childhood ?
b.Gooi^lc
THE DAWN, SUNBISB AND DAY.
Ah' th-
do btl sa
t J. ■ wh" hf rm th "rap !
G d — b t th p th
1 tt d th h
6 p t b 11
. p d f th II d
1 p t 1 — th bl d f h
CHAPTER T.
., CORNELIUS.
L bo
1
f 1 f
f n
(th
1 t
te port
■will th f t wh
liz d by th f d th
th pi J cal k f th
the eiitiro race of man,— -but until that future
arrives, labor-saving rnachinerj will send
more milHona down to death, than any three
centuries of battle-fields, that over cursed
the earth. Yes, modem civilizafion, is v
m«oh like the locomotive, rolling along
iron track, at sixty miles per hour, with hot
coals at its iieiirt, and a cloud of smoke and
flame above it. Look at it, as it thunders
on ! What a magnificent impersonation of
power ; of brute force ch;unod by the mind
of man ! All true, — but woe, woe to the
■weak or helpless, who linger on its iron
track ! and woe to the weak, the crippled,
Of the poor, whom the locomotive of modern
civilization finds lingering in its way. Why
should it care ? It has no heart. Its work
is to move onward, and to cut down all,
■whom poverty and misfortune have left in
There is one phase of poverty which hath
no parallel in its unspeakable
n of genius with a good heart,
Leaving Frank to writhe alone in her
a^ ny. Nameless and Mary pursued their
w V througli the dark atreets, as the morning
d V near. They arrived at length, in
f t of that huge mansion, in Greenwich
t et, which once the palace of ease and
p Icnce, w(ft iioiv, from the garret to the
liar, the palace of rags, disease and poverty,
H V Mary's heart thrilled as she led Name-
less throiii'h the dirkuess up the marble
A f wh
1 Y
those
altho gh d k
poverty d
-th fut
At tl h <
fourth t M
darkn '.s, 1 d N
f th
d d
the
the
th th h Id
Myhomi.. she whi.percd, and !ij,hted
the candle, which hours ago, in the moment
of her deepest despair, she had extinguished.
As the light stole around the place, Name-
is at a glance beheld the miserable garret,
th its sloping roof walls of rough boards,
and scanty furniture, a mattress in one cor-
sheet-iron stove, a table, and in tha
of the huge garret window aii old arm-
thing of the all-overarching spirit of Christ | " This your home !" he ejaculated and at
in him, looks around the world, sees the) the same time beheld the occupant of the
■vast sum of human misery, and feels like
this, 'with hut a moderate portion of money,
what good might not be accomptislied P and
yet that little sum is as much beyond him, —
as far beyond his grasp, as the planet Jupiter,
That forth from the womb of the present
chaos, a nobler era will be born, no one can
doubt, who feels the force of these four
words, 'there ia a Ood.' And that the pres-
ent 1^0 with its deification of the money
power, is one of the basest the world oversaw,
arm-chair, — in that man prematurely old,
his skeleton form incased in a loose wrap-
per, his emaciated hands resting on the arms,
and one side of his corpse-like face on the
back of the chair,' — he after a lotg. pause,
recognized the wreck of his master, Corneliua
Berman.
"0, my master!" he cried in & tone of
inexpressible emotion, Md sank on his knees
before the sleeping man, and pressed his
emaciated hand reverently to his lips. "Is
cannot be disproved, although it may be Sit thus I find you!" and profoundly affected,
bitterly denied. There is something pitiful I he remained kneeling there, his gaze fixed
in the thought that a world once deemed 'upon that countenance, which despite its pre-
worthy of the tread of Satan, is now become mature wrinkles, and dead apathetic expres-
tlie crawling ground of Mammon. eion, still bore upon its forehead, — half hid by
wGoogle
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY.
BEOw-ivhito hair, — some traces of the intellect
of Cornelius Berman.
"While Nameless knelt there in silence,
Marv glided fforn the room and after eoi
mm ) pp d h Id basket
m wh 1 th th h Id ticta
fw<3L hhhd h
t h f th r- f t I L It fi
th h t t d be t p P^^^
th first m 1 h h 1 h d list d thi
CO n, f tw ty h rs C t d cite
m t h d k pt h p thiL f h t her
b be t wdydhhdto
t rati At 1 th th h t 1 th was
p d th tabl d th h f ranee
f IT t 1 th h th t ph e of
th d 1 f Th b q t M p ead,
bdbttt pfff— orry
t f b q e y — b t J t f nee,
tyth pmtft tyt hours,
without food, and you'll change your opin-
The first f^nt gleam of the winter morn-
ing began to steal through the garret win-
"Come, Carl,"— she glided softly to his
side, and tapped him gently on the shoulder,
"breatfast is ready. While fathw sleeps,
just come and see what a good housekeeper
la
He looked up and beheld her smiling,
ulthongh there were tears in her eyes.
He rose and took his seat beside her at
the table. Now the garret was rude and
lonely, and the banquet by no means luxu-
rious, and yet Nameless could not help
being profoundly agitated, as he took his
Beat by the side of Mary.
It was the first time, in all hia memory,
that he had sat down to a table, encircled
by the sanctity which clusters round the
word — Home.
His wife was by hia aide, — this waa his —
Borne.
Breakfast over, he once more knelt at the
feet of the sleeping man. And Mary knelt
Iw his aide, gazin|^siIontly into hia face,
while his gaze waa riveted upon her father's
countenance. Thus they were, as the morn-
ing I'glit grew brighter on the window-pane.
At length Mary rested bar head upon his
bosom, and slept, — he gtrdled her form in
hia cloak, and held her in bis arms, while
her bosom, heaving gently with the calm
pulsation of slumber, waa close against his
heart. The morning light grew brighter on
the window-pane, and touched the white
hairs of the father, and shone upon the
glowing cheek of the sleeping girl.
Nameless, wide awake, his eyea large and
full, and glittering with thought, gazed now
upon the face of his old master, and bow
upon the countenanoo of his young wife.
And then his whole life rose up before him.
He was lost in a maze of absorbing thought.
His friendless childhood, the day when
Cornelius first met him, his student life, in
the studies of the artist, the pleasant home
of the artist on the river, the hour when he
had reddened his hand with blood, his trial,
sentence, the day of esecution, the burial,
the life in the mad-house, — these scenea and
passed before him, with living
and hues and voices. And after all,
Mary, his wife waa in his arms I The sun
)w came up, and his first ray shone rosily
fer the cheeks of the sleeping girl.
Nameless remembered the letter which
Frank had given him, and now took it from
the side pocket of his coat,
attentively. It bore hia nan
HUYDEN."
What does it contain ?
self the question mentally, little dreaming
of the fatal burden which the letter bore.
The sleeping man awoke, andgazed around
apartment with large, lack-luster eyes.
At the same time, with his emaciatod hand,
he tried to clutoh the sunbeam which trem-
bled over his shoulder. Nameless felt hia
heart leap to his throat at the sight of thia
pitiful wreck of genius.
Do you not know me, master?" ei-
claimed Nameless, pressing the hand of the
afliicted man, and fixing his gaze earnestly
upon his face.
Was it an idle fancy ? Nameless thought
he saw something like a ray of intelligence
flit across that stricken face.
"It is I, Carl Raphael, your pupil, your
Aa though the sound of that voice had pene-
trated even the sealed consciousness of hope-
less idiocy, the aged artist sligTitly Inclined
his head, and there was a strange tremulous-
nesE ib bis glance.
He Eucveyed it
, "GuLiAN Van
e asked bin
b.Gooi^le'
THE DAWN, SUNRISE ASO DAT.
" Carl Raphael, your son !" repeated Name-
less, and clutched the hands of the artist.
Again that tremuloustiess in the glance of
the artist, and then, — as though a film had
fallen from hia eyea, — his gaze wa
bright, and clear. It was like the
of a blind man to sight. His gaze traversed
the room, and at length rested on the face
of Nameless.
" Car! !" he cried, like one, who, awaking
from a troubled dream, finds, unexpectedly,
by his bed a familiar and beloved face —
"Carl, my son!"
Mary heard that voice ; it roused her from
her slumber. Starting up, eho pressed her
father's hands.
"0, Carl, Carl, he knows you! Thank
God ! thank God !"
" Mary," said the father, gazing upon her
earnestly, like one who tries to separate the
reality of his waking hours from the images
of a paat dream.
Fifst upon one face, then upon the other,
he turned his gaze, meanwhile, in an absent
manner, joining the hand ot Mary and the
hand of Carl.
" Carl ! Mary !" he repeated the names in
B low voice, and laid his hands gently on
their heads. — " I thought I had lost you, my
children. Carl and Mary," he repeated their
names again, — " Carl and Mary ! God bless
you, my children ; and now " he sur-
veyed them with his large, bright eyes, " and
His head fell gently forward on his breast,
and he fell asleep to wake no more in this
world. Hia mind bad made its last effort
in the recognition of Mary and Nameless.
For a moment it flashed brightly in its sock-
Bt, and then wentout forever. He was dead.
Nay, not dead, but he was, — to use that in-
esprossibly touching thought, in whicb the
Tery soul and hope of Christianity is embo-
died, — "asleep in Christ."
"When Mary raised his head from his
breast, his eyes were vailed in the glassy film
of death. Leaning upon the arm which
never yet failed to support the weary head
and the tired heart, gazing upon the face
which always looks its ineffable consolation,
into the face of the dying, Cornelius had
puaed away m calmly as a child sinking to
•loep upon a mother"! faithful breast
Mary and Nameless, on their knees before
the corse, clasped those death-chilled hands,
and wept in silence.
And the winter sun, shining bright upon
the windo\v-pane, fell upon their bowed
heads, and upon the tranquil face of the
dead father, around whose lips a smile was
playing, as though some word of "good
cheer" had been whispered to him, by
an gel. tongues, in the moment ere be passed'
And thou art dead, brave artist, and life's
battle with thee is over, — the eyes that used
to look so manfully upon every phase of
sorrow and adversity, are all cold and luster-
less now, — the heart that generous emotions
filled and lofty conceptions warmed, sleeps
pulseless in the lifeless bosom. Thou art
dead ! — dead in the dreary home of Want,
with cold winter light upon thy gray hiurs.
Dead! Ah, no, — not dead, for there is a
Pbbsehce in the dismal garret, invisible to
external eyes, which puts Death to shame,
the gates of the grave writes, in
letters of undying light : — Zn all the uni-
qf Odd there is no such thirty as death, but
simphj a Irartsilion /rom one life, or state of
life, to another. Not dead, brave artist.
Thou hast not, in a long life, cherished af-
fections, gathered experience Svota the bitter
of adversity, and developed, in storm as
as sunshine, thy clear, beautiful intel-
lect, merely to bury them all in the dull
grave at last. No, — thou haat borne affec-
tions, experience, and intellect, to the genial
sunshine of the better land. The coffin-lid
of this life has Ijcon lifted from thy soul, —
thou art risen, indeed, — at last, in truth,
THOU LIVEST !
And the Pbesenck which fills thy dark
chamber now, although often mocked by the
intorpretations of a brutal theology,
often hid from the world by the Gehenna
smoke of conflicting creeds, is a living Pres-
always living, always loving, always
bringing the baptism of consolation to the
way-worn children of 1^ life, even as it did
the hour when, embodied in a humaa
form, face to face and eye to sya, it spoke to
The f
and bis
n is high in the wintery heavens,
fht, streaming through the window-
ana nis iigni, streaming inrougn ine winaow-
pnne, falls upon the mattress, whereon, cov-
•Google
210
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY.
etei teverentl b th wh t heet, the corse
ie laid. M u h there, one hand
supporting h f h d th other resting
upon the op ho k wh h s placed upon
her knee. Th 11 d j 1 he watches hy
the dead. At la_ th !i h of evening is
upon the winter sky.
Nameless, standing hy the window, tears
open the letter of Frank, and reads it by the
winlery light. The three hours have passed.
Why does hla face change color, as he
reads ? The look of grief which his coun-
ten[ince wears is succeeded by one of utter
"The poison vial!" ha ejaculates, and
places the fatal letter in Mary's hand.
CHAPTER VI.
A LOOK JSTO THE RED BOOK.
Madau Hbstmes was w.titing in the little
room iip-stairs, — waiting and watching in
that most secret chamber of her mansion, —
her cheek resting on her hand, her eyes
fixed upon the drawer from which the Red
Book had heen stolen. The day was bright
without, but in the closed apartment, the
Madam watched hy the light of a candle,
which was burning fast to the sociiet. The
Madam had not slept. Her eyes were rest-
less and feverish. Her cheeks, instead of
their usual'florid hues, were marked with al-
ternate Bpots of white and red. Sitting in
the arm-chair, (which her capacious form,
dad in the chintz wrapper, filled to overflow-
ing), the Madam beats the carpet nervously
with her foot, and then her small black eyes ,
assume a wicked, a vixenish look. [
Daylight is bright upon the city and river ;
tec o'clock is near, — the hour at which Der-
moyne intended to return, — and yet the Mad-
am has no word of the bullies whom last
night she set upon Dermoyne's track. Near
ten o'clock, and no news of Dirk, Slung-Shot,
or— the Red Book!
"Why rfon'i they <^me !" exclaimed the
Hadam, for the fiftieth time, and she beat
the carpet wickedly with her foot.
And from the shadows of the apartment,
a voice, most lugubrious in its tone, uttered
tiie solitary word, — " Why T" ,
"If they don't come, what shall wo do 1" ,
the Madam's eyes grew wickeder, and ahe
began to " crack" the joints of her fingers,
" What ?" echoed the lugubrious voice,
" I'll tell you what it is, Corkins," said the
Madam, turning fiercely in her chair, "I
wish the devil ■had you, — I do 1 Sittin' there
in your chair, croakin' like a raven. — 'What 1
Why ! ' " and she mimicked him wickedly ;
" when you should bo doin' somethin' to
stave off the trouble that's gatherin' round
us. Now you know, that unless we get
back the Red Book, we're ruined, — you
"Cora-pletcly mined!" echoed Corkins,
who Bat in the background, on the edge of
a chair, his elbows on hia knees, and hia chin
on his hands. Corkins, you will remember,
is ft little, slender man, clad in black, with a
white cravat about his neck, a top-knot on
his low forehead, a "goatee" on his chin,
and gold spectacles on his nose. And aa
Corkins sits on the edge of his chair, he looks
very much like a strange bird on its perch, —
a bird of evil omen, meditating all sprts of
calamities sure to happen to quite a number
of people, at some time not definitely ascar-
t^ned.
" It's near ton o'clock," glancing at the gold
watch which lay on the table before her, "and
no word of Barnhurat, not even a hint of
Dirk or Slung ! And at ten, that villain who
stole the book will come back, — that is, un-
less Dirk and Slung have taken care of him !
I never was in such a fever in all my life !
Corkins, what i« to be done ? And your pa-
tient, — how isuhe ?"
" As for the patient up-stairs," Corkins be-
gan, but the words died away on his lips.
The sound of a bell rang clearly, although
gloomily throughout the mansion.
"Go to the front door, — quick!" — in her
impatience the Madam bounded from her
chair. " See who's (hero. Open the door,
but don't undo the chain ; and don't, — do
you hear ? — don't let anybody in until you
hear from me ! Quick, I say !"
" But it isn't the front door bell," hesita-
ted Corkins.
Again the sound of the bell was heard,
" It's the bell of the secret passage," ejac-
ulated Madam, changing color, — "the pas-
sage which leads to a back street, and of the
existence of which, only four persons in the
,/ Google
THE DAWN, SUNIIISE AND DAT.
311
world know anything. There it goes again !
who can it be ?"
The Madam was evidently very much
perplexed. Corkins, who had risen from his
perch, stood as though rooted to the floor;
and the bell pealed loud and louder, in dis-
mal echoes throughout the mansion.
" "Who can it be ? " again asked the Mad-
am, while a thousand vague suspicions float-
ed through her brain.
" Who can it be ? " echoed Corkins, shak-
ing like a dry leaf in the wind.
Here lot ua leave them awhile in their per-
plexity, wililo we retrace our steps, and take
up again the adventures of Barnhurst and
Dermoyne, We left them in the dimly-
lighted bed-ohambor, at the moment when
the faithful wife, awaking from her slumber,
, welcomed the return of her liusband in these
words, — "Husband ! have you come at last ?
I have waited for yon so long ! "
" Husband ! " said the wife, awaking from
her sleep, and stretching forth her arms,
" have jou come at last ? I have waited for
you so long ! "
" Dearest, I was detained by an unexpected
circumstance," answered Barnhurst, and first
turning to Dermoyne with an imploring ges-
ture, he approached the bed, and kissed his
wife and sleeping child. Then back to Der
moyne again with a stealthy step, — " Take
Tour revenge ! " ho whispered ; " advance,
and tell everything to my wife."
Dermoyne's face showed the contest otoppo
sing emotions ; now clouded with a hatred as
remorseless as death, now tonched with some
thing like pity. At a rapid glance he sur-
veyed the face of the trembling culprit, —
the boy sleeping on his couch, — the mother
resting on the bed, with her babe upon her
bent arm, — and then uttered in a whisper, a
single word, — " Come ! "
He led Barnhurst over the threshold, out
upon the landing, and carefully closed the
door of the bed-chamber. '
"Kow, sir," he whispered, fixing his stem
gaze upon Barnhurst's face, which was lighted
by the rays of the lamp in the hall below, —
" what have you to propose ?"
Barnhurst's lilcmde visage was corpse-like
in its pallor.
" Nothing," he said, folding his arms with '
the air of a man who has lost all hope, and
made up his mind to the worst. " I am iu
your power."
Dermoyne, with his finger to his lip, re-
mained for a moment buried in profound
thonght. Once his eyes, glancing sidelong,
rested upon Barnhurst with a sort of fero-
cious glare. When he spoke again, it was
in these words ; —
" Enter yonr bed-chamber, and sleep be-
side your faithful wife, and, — think of Alice,
As for myself, I will watch for the morning,
on the sofa, down stairs. Enter, I say ! " he
pointed sternly to the door, — " and remem-
Ijer '. at morning we take up our march
^ain. I Itnow that you will cot escape from
me, — and as for your wife, if you do not
wish her to see me, you will make your ap-
pearance at an early hour."
Barnhurst, without a word, glided silently
into the bed-chamber, closing the door after
him. Dermoyne, listening for a moment,
heard the voices of the husband and the
wife, mingling in conversation. Then he
went quietly down stain, took down the hang-
mg lamp and with it in his hand, entered a
room on the Ion er floor
It nas aneativ furnished apulmtnt with
a scfi, a puno, and a porfriit of Barnhurst
on the wall The remains cf i wood-fire
were Emouldenng on the hparth Near the
puno strod in em ptv cradle It was very
much like — home It was, in a word, the
room through whose curtiined windows, we
gizod in our brief episode and saw the
pure wife with her children, awaiting the
return of the husband and father
Dermoyne lit a candle which stood on a
table near the sofa and then replaced the
hinging hmp This done, he came into tha
quiet parlor again, — without once pausing to
notice that the front door was ajar. Had ha
but remarked this little fact, he might have
saved himself a world of trouble. He flung
his cloak upon the table, and placed his CHp
and the iron bar beside it. Then seating
himself on the sofa, he drew the Bed Boot
from under his left ai*i, where for hoi^Biie
had securely carried it, — and spread it fi>|^
upon his knees. Drawing the light nearer
to him, he began to examine the contents of
that massive volume. How his countenance
underwent all changes of expression, as pag^
after page was disclosed to hU gaze 1 At
•Google
212
THE DAWN, SUNBISB AND DAY.
first his !ip cnrled, and his brow grew dark,
there was doubtless much to move contempt
and hatred in those pages, — but as he read
on, his large gray eyes, dilating in their
sockets, shone with steady light; every lin-
eament of his countenance, manifeated pro-
found, absorbing interest.
The Red Book !
Of all the singnlar volumes, ever seen, this
certainly was one of the most Eingular. It
comprised perchance, one thousand manu-
script pages, written by at least a hnndred
hands. There were original letiera, and
copies of letters; some of them traced by
the tremulous hand of the dying. There
were histories and fragments of histories, —
the darkest record of the criminal court is
not so hlaclc, as many a, history comprised
within the compass of this volume. It con-
tained the history, sometimes complete some-
times in fragmentary shape, of ail who had
ever sought the aid of Madam Resimer, or, —
suffered beneath her hands. And there
were letters there, and histories there, which
the Madam had evidently gathered, with a
view of extorting money from certain per-
sons, who had never passed into the circle
of her infernal influence. AU the crimes
that can spring from unholy marriages, from
violation of the marriage vow, from the se-
ducUon of innocent maidenhood, from the
conflict between poor chastity and rich
temptation, stood out upon those pages, in
forms of terrible life. That book was a rev-
elation of the civilization of a large city, —
a glittering mask with a death's head behind
it, — a living body chained to a lepetona
corpse. Instead of being called the Red
Book, it should have been called the Black
Book, or the Death. Book, or the Mysteries of
the Social Worid.
How the aristocracy of the money power
was set forth in those pages ! That aristoc-
racy which the French know es the "Bour-
geoiae," which the English Ktylo the "Mid-
dle Caasses," and which the Devil knows
tea his "own," — the aune of whose god the
Savior pranouDced, when he uttered the
word " Mammon," — whose loftiest aspiration
it embodied in the word "Respectable
How this modern aristocracy of the money
powst, Blood ont in oaked life, showy and
mean, flittering and beartlen, upon (he
pages of the Red Booli I Stood out in colors,
painted, not by an enemy, but by its own hand,
the mark of its baseness stamped upon its
forehead, by its own peculiar seal.
One history was there, which, written in
different hands, in an especial manner, riveted
the interest of Arthur Dermoyne. Bending
forward, with the light of the candle upon
hia brow, he read it page by page, his face
manifesting every contrast of emotion as he
read. For a title it bore a single name,
written in a delicate womanly hand, —
"Marion Merlin." The greater portion
of the history was written in the same
Leaning upon the shoulder of Arthur
Dermoyne, let us, with Mm, read this sad,
dark history.
CHAPTER Vn
At the ag f i,ht
Walter Howard j
a b troth a t
fpl
f N
t d
Y k
with one of th first f
I was beautif 1 so th Id d — e ht
and an heirea> M f th as f th
wealthiest m ht fNwYkwtha
princely man t d as p la
mansion, for mm d th
try. I had 1 t my m th t ■jg
eariy, that I b t d mly m mb h
pallid face. At eighteen, I waa my father's
only and idolized child.
Returning from boarding-school, where,
apart from the busy world, I had passed
four years of a life, which afterward was to
be marked by deeds so singular, yes, un-
natural, I was invested by my father, with
the keys of his city mansion, and installed
as its mistress. Still kept apart from the
world, — for my father guarded me from its
wiles and temptations, with an eye of sleep-
less jealousy, — I was left to form ideas of toy
future life, from the fancies of my day-
dreams, ot from what kriowledge I had
gleaned from hooks. Walter was my fa-
ther's bead clerh. In that capacity he often
visited OUT mansion. To see him wia to
love him. His form was graceful, and ynl
manly ; hia complesion a rich brooio ; hie
eyes dark, penetrating wid melancholy. As
i
yGoogle
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
213
for myself, a pioturo which, amid all i
changing fortunes, I have preserved at
relic of happy and innocent days, shows
girl of eighteen, with a form that may well
be called Tolwptuoua, and a face, (shaded by
masses of ravoii hair,) which, with
bronzed complexion, large hazel eyes, and
arching brows, telli the story of my descent
on my mother's side, — she was a West-Indian,
and there is Spanish blood in my veins. My
aoqn^ntance with Walter, ripened into wi
and passionate love, and ono day, my father
surprised me, as I hung upon my lover
breast, and instead of chiding us, said with
look of unmistakable affection :
"Eight, Walter. You have won m
daoghter's love. When you return from the
West Indies, you shall be married; and
once married, instead of my head clerk, you
shall be my partner."
My father was a venerable man, with a
kindly face and snow-white hair : as he
spoke the tears ran down his cheeks, for (as
I afterward ascertained,) my marriage with
Walter, the orphan of one of the dearest
friends of his boyhood, had been the most
treasured hope of his life for years.
Walter left for Havanna, intrusted with
an important and secret commission from
my father. He was to be absent only a
month. Why was it, on the day of his de-
parture, as he strained me to his breast and
covered my face with his passionate kisses,
that a deep presentiment chilled my blood ?
had he never left my side, what a world
of agony, of despair, — yes of crime, — would
Jiave been spared to me !
" Be true to me, Marion !" these were his
last words, — "in a month I will return — "
" True to you ! can you donbt it Walter ?
True until death, — " and we parted.
I was once more alone, in my father's
splendid-mansion. One evening he came
home, but not with his iiaual kindly smile.
He was pale and troubled, and seemed to
avoid my gaze. Without entering the sit-
ting-room, he went at once M> his library,
and locked himself in, having first dipected
the servant to call him, in case a Mr, Issacbar
Burley inquired for him. It w.is after eight
when Mr. Burley called, and was shown into
the parlor, while the servant went to an-
nounce him to my father.
"Miss Marion, I believe !" he said, as he
beheld me by the light of the sstral-Ump, —
and then a singular look passed over his face ;
a look which at that time I could not define,
but which afterward was made terribly clear
to me. Tliis Mr. Burley, who thus for the
first time entered my father's house, was by
no means preposs s ng n h s e^te ior. Over
fifty years of a e co p lent n form, bald-
headed, his flor d face bore the indeniable
traces of a life, exhausted o se sual indul-
gences.
While I was taking a survey of this sin-
gular visitor, the servant entered the par-
lor,—
"Mr. Burley will please walk up into the
library," he said.
" Good night, dear," said Mr. Buriey with
a bow, and a gesture that had as much of
insolence as of politeness in it, — "By-by, —
He went up stairs, and my father and he,
were closeted together for at least two hours.
At ten o'clock I was sent for, I entered the
library, trembling, I know not why ; and
found my father and Mr. Burley, seated
on opposite slJea of a table overspread with
papers, — a hanging lamp, suspended over
the table, gave light to the scene. My fa-
ther was deadly pale.
" Sit down. Marion," he said, in a voice
so broken and changed, that I would not
have recognized it, had I not seen bis face, —
"Mr. Burley has something to say to you."
"Mr. Burley !" I ejaculated, — "What can
he have to say to ms ?"
" Speak to her, — sj^ak," sdd my father, —
"speak, for I cannot, — " and resting his hands
on the table, his head dropped on his breast.
" Sit down, my dear," exclwmed Burley,
in a tone of easy familiarity, — "I have a
little matter of business with your father.
There's no use of mincing words. Tour fa-
ther, my dear, is a nlioed man."
I sank into a chair, and my father'*
oan confirmed Burley's words.
" Hopelessly involved," continued Mr.
hurley, — "Unless he can raise three hun»
dred thousand dollars by to-morrow noon,
is n dialuraoTei man. Do you hear me,
dear 1 Dishonored 1"
Dishonored!" groaned my father burying
his head in bis hands.
wGoogle
214
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
"And more than this," continued Burley,
"Your father, among hia many mercantile
speculations, has dabbled a liltle, — yes more
than a little, — in the Afrkan slave-trade.
He has relations with certain gentlemen at
Havaiiiia, which once known to our govern-
ment, would consign him to the convict's
cell."
The words of the man filled me with in-
dignation, and with horror. Half fainting as
I was, I felt the blood boil in my veins.
"Father, rebuke the liar," — I said
placed my hand on his shoulder. — "Hdse
your face, and tell him that he is the coiner
of a falsehood, as atrodons as it h foolish — "
My father did not reply.
"And more than this," — Burley went on,
Its though he had not heard me, — " I have it
in my power, either to relieve your father
from his financial embarrassments, or, — " he
paused and surveyed me from head to foot,
— "orfo denounce him to the government
as one guilty, of something which It calls
■piracy, — to wit, an intimate relationship with
the African slave trade."
Again my father groaned, but did not
raise hia face.
The full truth burst upon me. My father
was ruined, and in this man's power. Con-
fused, — half maddened, I flung myself upon
fny. knees, and clasped Burley by the hands.
" 0, you will not ruin my father," I shriek-
ed. — " You will save him."
Bnrley took my hands within his own,
aod bent down, until I felt his breath upon
my cheeks —
"Yea, I will save him," he whispered, —
"That is, for a price, — your hand, my
His look could not be mistaken. At the
same moment, my father raised his face from
his hands, — It was pallid, distorted, stamped
with deapair.
"It is the only way, Marion," he aaid in
a fooken voice, — "Otherwise your father
must rot in a felon'a cell."
Amid all the misfortunea of a varied and
changefid life, the agony of that moment has
never once been forgotten. I felt the blood
nuh to my head — ■
"Be it so," I. cried, — and fell like a dead
woman on the floor, at the feet of Mr. Issa-
ohar Burley.
CHAPTER VIII.
The next day we were married. In the
dusk of the evening four figures stood in the
spacious parlor of my father's mansion, by the
light of a single waxen-candle. There was
the clergyman, gazing in dumb surprise upon
the parties to this ill-assorted marriage, there
was my father, his countenance ■vacant almost
to imbecility, — for the blow bad stricken
his intellect — there was the bridegroom, hia
countenance glowing with sensual triumph ;
and there the bride, pale as the bridal-dress
which enveloped her form, about to be sacn-
ficed on the altar of an unholy marriage.
We were married, and between the parlor
and the bridal chamber, one hope remained.
Eather than submit to the embrace of the
unworthy sensualist, I had determined to
die, e\en upon the threeliold of the bridal
chamber I had provided mjseif with a
poniard But ala'j ' aglasa of wine, drugged
my husband's hand, benumbed myreason,
and when morning light broke upon me
again, I found myself in his arms.
The history of the nest three months may
! rapidly told, for they were months of
agony and shame,
I have directed Walter by letter, to pro-
ceed from Havanna to the city of Mexico,"
said my father to me, the second day after
the marriage^" He will not return for six
iths, and certainly until his return, shall
hear of this, — thia, — marriage."
"y father's mind was broken, and from
that hour, he surrendered himself to Lisa-
chat's control. Burley took charge of hia
business, made our house his home, — he was
y father's master and mine. The course
which he pursued to blunt my feelings, and
deaden every faculty of my better i^ature, by
all that was sensual within me, was
worthy of him. He gave parties at our
home, to the profligate of both sexes, selected
from a certain class of the so-called " fhah-
ionables," of New York. Revels, prolonged
from midnight until dawn, distiitbed the
quiet of our mansion ; and in tlu wiiw-oup,
and amid the excitement of those fashion-
able, but unholy or^es, I soon learned to
forget the pure hopes of my maidenhood.
iGoogle'
THE DAWF, SUNRISE AND DAY.
215
Tliroo months passed, and no word of
Walter; my father, ineauwiiilo, was sinliing
deeper every day into hopeless imbecility.
At length, the early part of lummer, my hus-
band th d t th p t f h fail li-
able f d d d 1 t d t to
Niag ra F 11 p th 1 k d h I ng
the St. L d t M 1 At
Niag P lis p t 1 t th H tel,
and th "^66 h h h d d d my
fathe man m d lly
fathe b d 1 ft t h h fa
wel!-t d d f thf I to mer
even ^,1 d fth wl h t k rl oe
in our parlors, at the hotel, I put on a bonnet
and vail, and alone pursued my way, across
the bridge to Iris Island, and from Iris to
Luna Island. The night was beautiful ; from
aclearsi^y the moon shoneover the falls; and
the roar of waters, alone disturbed the silence
of the scene. Crossiog the narrow bridge which
separates Iris Island!^ from Luna Island, I took
my way through the deep shadows of the
thicket, until I emei^ed in the moonlight,
upon the verge of the falls. Leaning against
a, small beech tree, which stands there, I
clasped my hands upon my bosom, and
wept. That scone, full of the grandeur and
purity of nature, awoke the memory of my
pure and happier days.
"0 I d ir '" th th ht
fla^h d _ I n d h a
of the falls than the one against which I
leaned. His face was in profile, the lower
partof it covered with a thick moustache and
heard; and his gaze was lifted absently to
the moonlight sky. As I dropped my vail
over my face, and gazed at him freely, mj--
self unperceived, I felt my limbs bend
beneath me, and the blood rush in a torrent
to my head.
I had only strength to frame one word —
" Walter !" and fell fainting on his breast,
i When I recovered my consciousness, I
I found m3'»!lf resting in his arms, while he
covered my I&ce with burning kisses.
i '■ You hhe, Marion !" he cried. " This is
indeed an unexpected pleasure 1"
14
He had not heard of my marriage !
" I am here, with some friends," I faltered.
" My father could not come with me — and — "
Between the kisses which he planted upon
the lips of his betrothed — (so he thought) —
he explained his unexpected appearance at
Niagara. At Havanna he had received the
letter from my father, desiring him to hasten,
on important business, to the city of Mesico,
He had obeyed, and accomplished his mis-
sion sooner than he anticipated ; had left
Vera Cruz for New Orleans; taken steamboat
for Cincinnati, and from thence to Cleveland,
and across the lake to Buffalo and Niagara
Falls.
" And now I'm on my way home, Marion,"
he concluded. " What a pleasaot surprise it
will be for father !"
"I am married, Walter." — The words
were on my lips, but I could Dot speak
We rose, and, arm in arm," wandered over
the bridge, up the steep, and through the
inding walks of Gfoat Island. Leaning ou
arm of Walter, I forgot everything but
that he loved me and that he was with me.
I did not dare to think that to-morrow's
light would disclose to him the truth — that
I was married, and to another. At length,
as we approached the bridge which leads
from the Island to the shore, I said — " Leave
me Walter ; we must not he seen lo return
together. To-morrow you can call upon me,
when I am in presence of my — friends."
One passionate embrace was exchanged,
and I watched him, as he crossed the bridge
alone, until he was out of sight. Why, I
knew not, but an impulse for which I could .
ccount, induced me to retrace my steps
to Luna Island. In a few moments I had
ed the bridge (connecting Iris with Luna
Island,) and stood once more on the Cata-
: brink, under the same tree where an
hour before I had discovered Walrer, Oh,
the j^ony ot that moment, as, gazing over
the falls, I called np my whole life, my
blighted piTjapeot, and my future without
le ray of hope ! Should I advance, but a
igle step, and bury my shame and my sor-
ws beneath the cataract ? Once dead, Wal-
r would at least respect my memory, while
ring he could only despise' f^d abhor me.
While thoughts like tfltse dashed ov» mj
b, Google
THE DAWK, SUNRISE AND DAY.
hnin, my ear was saluted with the chori
of B drinking song, hummed in an uneve
and tremulous voice ; and, in a, moment m
husband passed before me, with an unsteady
step. He was confused and excited by the
futnea of champagne. Approaching thi
verge of the island — but a few feet from thi
verge of the cataract — where the waters look
smooth and glassy, as they are about to take
the last plunge, he stood gazing, now s
torrent, now at the moon, with a vague, half-
drutiken stare.
That moment decided my life 1
Ilis attitude, the cataract so near, my
1 t a d h p 1 iit all rushed upon
me VI y fa<? I d rted forward and
utto d h k Starll d by the unexpected
a dht dlth balance, and fell
backward t th torr t Bui, aa he
h 1 tch d 1 h h h overhung the
w t Tl ly t yards from thi
b k h t 1 d m dly for' his life, his
f^ pt m d t th m I advanced and
u CO d mj f H knew me, for the
hkhd b dhm
Mar s. me 1" he cried.
I az d p h nv t! out a word, my
amis folded on my breast, and saw hi
struggle, and heard the branch snap, and-
heard his death-howl, as he was swept ov
the falls. Then, pale as death, and shudder-
ing aa with mortal cold, I dragged my steps
frQiin the Island, over the bridge — shrieking
madly for help. Soon, I heard footsteps
and voices. " Help ! help !" I shrieked, aa I
was sunouaded by a group of faces, mor
■women. " My husband ! ray husband ! the
falls !" and sank, fainting, in their midst.
CHAPTER IX.
Morning came, and no suspicion Bttachod
to me. A murderess — if not in deed, in
thought, certainly — I was looked upon as
the inconsolable widow. Walter left Niagara
without seeing me. How did he regard me?
I could not tell. The death of Burley broke
up our traveling party, and we returned to
New York. I returned in time to attend my
father's funeral ; and found myself the
heiress, in my owft right, of three hundred
thoQMnd doUarg, >*An heiress and a widow,
certainly life began to brighten ! Burley
removed, the incubus which sat upon my
father's wealth was gone; and I was beauti-
ful, and free, and rich — immensely rich.
But where was Walter? Months passed,
and I did not see him. As he was the head
clerk of my father, I hoped to see him, in
company with legal gentlemen, engaged to
close up my father's estate. But he settled
his accounts, closed all conueition with my
father's estate and business, but did not come
near me. At length, weary of suspense, and
heart-sick of the lonelines* »f my desolate
1, I wrote to him, begging an inter-
He called in the dusk of the evening,
when a single candle lighted up the spacious
and gloomy parlor. He was dressed ia deep
mourning, and very pale.
"Madam, you wished to see me," he
began. i^
This cold and formal manner cut me to
the heart.
"Walter !" I cried, and fiung myself upon
hia breast, and passionately, but in broken
accents, told him how my father's antici-
pated ruin had forced mo to many Barley,
Walter was melted. "Marion, I love you,
and always shall love you, but — but — "
He paused. In an agony of suspense I
hung upon his words.
But—"
But you are so rich, and I — I — am
I drowned all further words with kisses,
id in a moment we were betrothed agdn.
We were married. Walter was the mas-
ter of my fortune, my pepon and my future.
We lived happily together, content with
each other's society, and seeking, in the en-
dearments of a pure marriage, to blot out the
memory of an unholy one.' My husband,
truly my husband, was all that 1 could de-
■0 ; and by me, he became the possessor of
princely revenue, free to gr»6ify hia taste
for all that is beautifuf in the arta, in paint-
ig and sculpture, without hinderaBO|| or con-
trol. Devoted lo me, always kiMl,S*fer to
gratify my slightest wish, Walter was all
that I could desire. We lived to ourtelves,
and forgot the miserable mockery callali "the
fashionable world," into which Bdrley had
introduced me. Thos a year pawed away,
wCoogle'
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
217
and present bappiiiesB banished the memory
of n gloomy pasti Aftor a year, Walter
began to have 'important engagements, on
pressing business, in Philadelphia, Boston,
Baltimore and Washington. His aliaence
was death to me ; but, having full confidence
in him, ft 4*« '1 t h business ttiust he
of vital mpo tan assu ediy he would not
leave m la hmdprt, time and again,
with gr f to d p words, snd always
hailed h um — h ry echo of his step
with ft J as d p Od ne occasion, when
he left m , d , , n a iiusinesa visit to
Philadelphia, I determined — I scarcely knew
why — to follow him, and greet him, on his
arrival in. Philadelphia, with the unexpected
but welcome surprise of my presence. Cloth-
ing myself in black — black velvet bonnet,
and black velvet mantilla, and with a dark
Vail over my face— I followed him to the
"eny-boat, crossed to Jersey City, and took
ny seat near him in tho ears. We arrived
n Philadelphia late at night. To my sur-
jrise he did not put up at one of the promi-
lent hotels, but bent his way to an obscure
md distant part of the city, I followed him
o a remote part of Kensington, and saw him
;nock at the door of an isolated two-story
louse. After a pause, it was opened, and he
mtered. I waited from the hour of twcivo
intil three, but he did not re-appear. Sadly
nd with heavy steps I bent my way to the
ity, and took lodgings at a respectable but
bird-rate tavern, representing myself as a
ddow from the interior, and taking great
are Ifl conceal my face from the gaze of tho
indlord aud servants. Next morning it was
ay first care to procure a male dress, — it
latters not how, or with what caution and
rouble,— ^md, tying it up in a compact bun-
le, I made my way to the open country and
ntered a wood. It was the first of autumn,
nd already the leaves were tinted with riin-
ow dyes. In the thickest part of the wood
diap^mid of my female attire, and assumed
le male dBWs — Hue frock, buttoned to the
iroat, dar^ pantaloons, and g ter boots.
[y dark hair I arran^ d be ej h a glazed
kp with military buttons ( utt ng a switch
tivirled it jaunt ly n n y hand, and,
iiious to test 'dty dsuee eeda way-
ide oottagB-i^ear tke Second St t Road —
id asked for A* glass of » ater. '^ bile the
back of tho tenant of the cottage — an aged
woman — was turned, I gazed in the looking-
glsiss, and beheld myself, to all appearanoe,
ft young man of medium stature, with brown
complexion of exceeding richness, lips of
cherry red, arched brows, eyes of unusual
brilliancy, and black hair, arranged in a
glossy mass beneath a glazed cap. It was
the image of a handsome boy of nineteen,
with no down on the lip and no beard on the
chin. Satisfied with my disguise, and with
a half-formed idea floating through mj brain,
I bent my steps to the isolated house,
which I had seen my husband enter the
night before. I knocked ; the door was
opened by a young girl, plainly clad, but of
surpassing beauty — evidently not more than
sixteen years old. A sunny complexion,
blue eye.'i, masses of glossy brown hair, com-
bined with an expression which mingled
voluptuous warmth with stainle'ss innocence.
Such was her face. As to her form, although
not so tall as mine, it mingled the graceful
outlines of tho maiden with the ripeness of
the woman.
CHAPTER S.
She gazed upon me with surprise. Obey-
ing a sudden impulse, I said — '* Excuse me.
Miss, but I promised to meet him here. Tou
know," with a polite bow and smile, "you
■w whom I meaa ?"
Mr. Barton — " she hesitated.
Exactly so ; Mr. Barton, my intimata
friend, who has confided all to me, and who
desired me to meet him here at this hour."
My mother is not at home," hesitated
the young girl, "and, in her absence, I do
t like 1»~"
"Receive strangers, you were about to
d ? Well, Miss, I am not a stranger. As
the intimate friend of Mr. Barton, who
especially desired me to meet him here — "
These words seemed to resolve all her
doubts. She motioned me to enter, and wo
passed into a small room, neatly furnished,
'ith the light which came through the cur-
tained windows, shining upon a picture, —
the portrait of Walter Howard, mj husband.
Capital likeness of Barton," I said, care-
lessly tapping my switch against my booL
wGoogle
THE DAWN-, SUNaiSE AND DAY.
.' "Yes, — yES," she roplicci as alie took
«BSt at the oppciaito end of the sofa, — " b
r.ot so handsome."
In the course of tivo hours, in whiot with
a maddened pulse and heaving breast, I
Wiuted for the appearance of my husband,
I learned from tho young girl the following
facts : — She was a poor girl, and her mother
with whom she lived, a widow in vary mod-
erate circumstances. Her name was Ada Bul-
mer. Mr. Lawrence Barton (this, of course
was the assumed name of my husband,) wai
B wealthy gentleman of a noble heart, — he
had saved her life in a railroad accident,
some months before. He had been unhap.
py, however, in marriage ; was now divorced
from a wicked and unfaithful woman ; and
here was the climax, — "and next week
are to be married, and mother, Lawrence, and
myself will proceed to Europe directly after
our marriage,"
This was Ada's story, which I heard
with emotions that can scarcely be imagined.
Every word planted a hell in my heart. At
length, toward nightfall, a knock was heard,
and Ada hastened to the door. Presently I
heard my husband's stop in tho entry, and
then his voice, —
" Dearest, " there was the sound of a
kiss, — "I have got rid of that infamous wo-
man, who killed her first husband, and have
turned all my property into ready money.
On Monday we stort for Europe."
He entered, and as he entered I glided be-
hind the door. Thus his back was toward
me, while his face was toward Ada, and bis
arms about her waist.
" On Monday, dearest, we will be married,
and then "
I was white with rage, but calm as death.
Drawing the poniard, (which I had never
parted with since I first procured it,) I ad-
vanced and struck him, once, twice, thiice,
in the back. He never beheld me, but fell
upon Ada's breast, bathed in blood. She
uttered a shriek, but laying my hand upon
her shoulder, I said, sternly, —
"Not a word! this villain seduced
my onZy sitter, as he would have seduced
you !"
I tore him from her arms, and laid him on
the sofa ; he was speechless ; the blood flow-
ed-from his mouth and nostrils, but by his
glance, I saw that he knew me. Adtt, white
as a shroud, tottered toward him.
"Seducer of my sister, have we met at
last ?" I said aloud, — and then bending my
face to his, and my bosom close to his breast,
I whispered, —
" The viicked woman who killed her first
husband, gives you this," — and in my rage
buried tlie poniard in his heart,
Ada fell faintinc to the floor and I hurried
f mth 1 se It 13 dark git I
e d ly b th f th ra 1 t 1
g d b d ash d th bl d f m my
h d and es d mj f I att I
I 33 th h I h I th d p t t
K t nt d tl cars a d b f
t 1 d th th h id f mj
h m m N Y k
H w I p d th ht — w th wh t m
t f mrs J 1 -mtt
n t And f th d > ft d as 1
a a t d r tl d 1 pme t I was j
Tb
t f
my husband's death filled the papers ; and i
supposed that be had been killed b^
1 unknown man, in revenge, for the se
duction of a sister. My wild demeanor wa
attributed to natural grief at his untimel;
On the fourth day I had his body brough
I from Philadelphia ; and on the fifth, eel
ebrated his funeral, following his corpse ti
the family vault, draped in widow's weeds
andblinded with tears of grief, or of — despair
Ada Bulmcr I never saw again, but believ
she died within a year of consumption or :
broken heart.
CHAPTER XL
Alone in my mansion, secluded from th
world, I passed many months in barrowin
meditations on the pa t Oftentimes I sa'
the face of W 1 d bhled in blqpd, an
both awake a d n my d ams, I saw, (
vividl h s la^t iodk I was still ricl
(although ^\ It as I d orod, after b
death, had klessly squand red more tha
half of my fortune,) but what jjiattere
riches to one devoured like ffl^»elf hv s
■gnawing remorse 1 WIm '
been had not Burley fon
.*
OO'^lc
THE DAWN, SUNBISE AND DAY.
219
unholy marriage ? This t[viestiOQ was never
fiiit of ray mini) for a long year, daring which
I wore the weeds of widowhood, and kept al-
most entirely within the lira its of my mansion.
Toward the close of the year an incident
occurred which had an important bearing on
my fate. Near my homo stood a church,
which a young and eloquent preacher held
forth to the admiration of a fashionabli
gregation, every 3abhath-day. On one
aion I occufied a seit near the pulpit, and
was muth struck hj his youthful appear-
ance, combined with eloquence so louchinj
and enthusiastic His eigle eye, shone from
his pallid iace with ill the fire of an earnest
a heartfelt sincLnly I was struck by thi
entire manner of the man, and more than
once in hia sermon he soemed to address
in especial, for our eyes met, as though there
was a mutual magnetism in our ga^o. When
I returned home I could not banish his face
nor his accents from my memoiy ; I felt
self devoured by opposing
morse for the past, mingled with
of interest in the youthful preacher. At
length, after much thought, I sent him this
note by the hands of a servant in livery : —
Ebykrbnd Srn, —
A lady who heard your eloquent sermon
on " Conscience," on Sabbath last, desires to
ask your advice in a matter touching the
peace of her soul. She resides at No. ,
and will be glad to receive you to-morrow
This singular note was dispatched, and
the servant directed to inform the Eov. Her-
man Bamhurst of my full name. As the
appointed hour drew nigh, I felt nervous and
restless. Will he come 1 Shall I unbosom
myself to him, and obtain at least a portion
of mental peace by confessing the deeds and
thoughts which rest so heavy on my soul ?
At last dusk came ; two candles stood lighted
on the mantle of the front parlor, and se.ited
on the sofa I nervously awaited the coming
of the preacher.
" I will confess all !" I thought, and rais-
ing my eyea, surveyed myself in the mirror
which hung opposite. The past year, with
all its Bagatft ^»A rather added to, than de-
tracted fi^, my personal appearance. My
form was more matured and womanly. And
the sorrow which I had endured had given a
grave earnestness to my look, which, in the
eyes of some, would have been more win-
ning than the glance of voluptuous languor.
Dressed in deep black, my bust covered to
the thro^ and my hair gathered plainly
aside from my face, I looked the grave, seri-
ous — ami, I may add, without vanity — the
beautiful widow. The Bev. Herman Barn-
hurst was announced at last, — how I trem-
bled as I heard hia step in the hall ! He
entered, and greeting him with an extended
hand, I thanked him warmly for calling in
answer to my informal note, and motioned
him to a chair. There was surprise and con-
straint in his manner, but he never once took
his eyes from my face. Ha stammered and
even blushed as ho spoke to me.
" You spoke, madam, of a case of con-
science," ho began.
"A case of conscience about which I
wished to apeak to you."
" Surely," he said, fixing his gaze earnestly
upon me, and his words seemed to be forced
from him, even E^ainat his will, — " surely
one so b t'f 1 d so gool cannot hava
anything Ik po h so 1 '
Our g gmt dfmthtm ment we
talked of jth b t fh of con-
oc. All h t t h d. His
flash d 1 11 d d p nd full;
as el q t d h as t h me. We
seemed to h be i ted f r years.
We tilk 1 f h f p t y th beautiful
atur th w nd f 1 t ind we
talked wthtffrtasth h r minds
;led to th th t th aid of
1 ind J T pi 1 saly, — it
twelve clock before we thought it
Her(
I shall do myself the plea
again," he said, and his voice faltered.
I extended my hand ; his band met it in
a gentle pressure. That touch decided our
fate. As though my very being and his had
rushed together and melted into one, in that
slight pressure of hand to hand, we stood
silent and confused, — one feeling inourgare,
— blushing and pale by turns.
"Woman," he said, in a voice scarcely
above a whisper, " you will drive me mad,"
and sank balf-fdnting on his knees.
wGoogle
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
I bent down and drew him to my breast,
and covered hia forehead with kisses. Pale,
hslf-faictlD^, he la^ almost helpless in my
" Not mad, Herman," I whispered, " but I
will be your good angel ; I will cheer you
in your mission of good, I will watch oi
you as yon ascend, step by step, the dii
cult steep of fame ; and Herman, I will love
It was the first time that young brow had
trembled to a woman's kiss.
"Nay, — nay, — tempt me not," he mur-
mured, Hnd unwound my arms from his
neck, and staggered to the door.
But as he reached the threshold, he turn-
ed,— our gaze met, — he rushed forward with
outspread arms, —
" I love you ! " he cried, and his face was
buried on my bosom.
From that hour the Eev. Herman Barn-
hurst waa the constant visitor at my house.
He lived in my presence. His sermons, for-
merly lofty and somber in their enthnsiasm,
became colored with a passionate warmth.
I felt a strange interest in the beautiful boy ;
a feeling compounded of pure love ; of
sion; of volupti
and refined,
" 0, Marion, do you not think that if I act
aright in all other respects, that this one sin
will be for^ven me ?" said Herman, as one
8 bhath ■ ft th 'as
w t 1 by d my h It was
in q t m tl i dra Ii„ht
ah g f t f rr d h
dimly nth hth hdw fanl
00
Onsi7whtm y Hrm
"The sin of loving you," — and he blushed
as his earnest gaze met mine.
"And is it a sin to love me 7" I answered
in a low voice, suffering my hand to rest
upon his forehead.
"Tes," he stammered, — " to love yon
thus nnlaw fully."
" Why unlawfully 1"
Ha buried his head on my breast, as he
replied, — "I love you as a husband, and I
am not your husband."
"And why — " I exclaimed, seizing him
in my arms, sdA gently raising his head, so
that our gaze met, — " and why can you not
be my husband ? I am rich ; you have ge-
nius. My wealth, — enough for ua both, —
shall be linked with your genius, and both
shall the more Grmly cement our love.
Say, Herman, why can you not be my hu3-
He turned pale, and avoided my gaze.
"You are ashamed of me, — ashamed, be-
cause I have given you the last proof which
a woman can give to the man she loves."
"Ashamed! 0, no, no, — by all that is
sacred, no, — but Marion "
And bending nearer to me, in faltering ac-
cents, he whispered the secret to my ears.
Ho was betrothed to Fanny Lansdale, the
daughter of the wealthiest and most influen-
tial member of his congr^ation. He had
been betrothed long before he met me. To
Mr. Lansdale, the father, he owed all that
ho had acquired in life, both in position and
fame. That gentleman had taken him when
a friendless orphan boy, had educated him,
and after his ordination, had obtained for
him the pastoral charge of liis large and
wealthy congregation. Thus, ho was bound
to the father by every tie of gratitude ; to
the daughter by an engagement that he
could not break, without ingratitude and
disgrace. My heart died ■within mo at
this revelation. At once I saw that Her-
man could never be lawfully mine. Be-
tween him and myself stood Fanny Lans-
d le, and every tie of "gratitude, and every
ion of self-respect and honor. .
CHAPTER XII.
Not long after this interview, 1 saw Fanny
Lansdale at church ; made the acquaintance
of her father — a grave citizen, who regarded
! as a sincere devotee — and induced Fanny
become a frequent visitor at my house,
e confided all to me. She loved Herman
devotedly, and looked forward to their mar-
as the most certain event in the world,
was a very pretty child, with dear blue
luxuriant hair, and a lo^ «fwpr>tch-
ing archness. I do not step MJde aim the
truth, when I state th^^jjjkowi^ lovad
her; although it v
oogle
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
Buffered myself to think of her marriage
witli Herman as anjtliing but an impossible
dream. An incident took place one summer
evening, about a year after Herman's first
visit to my house, whicli, slight as it was, it
is just as well to relate. It is such slight
ineidents which often decide the fate of a
lifetime, and strike down the harrier between
I was sitting on the sofa at the back win
dow of the parlor, and Fannj t th
stool at my feet. The light f tl t
sun shone over my shoulders, a d 1 ht 1 up
her face, as her clasped hands t d n nj
knees, and her happy, guilel as look was
centered on my countenance. A I gaz d
upon thnt innocent face, full f uth a d
hope, I waa reminded of my oi n early daj
and at the memory, a tear roll d d n
"Yes, you shall marry Herman," the
thought fiaahed over my mind ; " and I will
aid you, Fanny ; yes, I will resign Herman
At this moment Herman entered noise-
lessly, and took his place by my shoulder ;
and, without a word, gazed first into my fnoe
and then into the face of Fanny. Oh, that
look ! It was never forgotten. It was fate.
For it said, as plainly as a soul, speaking
through eyes, can say — " Thou, Marion, art
my mistress, tho companion of my illicit and
sensual love ■ but Ihou Panny art my wife
th ji p f y I w! ! 1
Aft th t look H b d us g d
df mtl
m th t h
H
d d
W k pass i d h as t t
h Athhh dtob
00 E my f d th
h rr d t f m th pi Sth
f
1 &
At 1 th, F J
qnt dhlddmla m
h man m fest d fl t t fi
d nm d p Tl t th d d
me— th t th b f H m t m t
tho $0 I— m y ai I b raa^ d I [ ass d
my tim« letween alternations of hope and
deapair ; now listening, and in vain, for the
echo 4f Herman's step — and now bathed in
nnavuling tears. Conscious that my passion
for Herman was the Iflit link that bound me
to purity — to life itself — I did not give up
the hope of seeing him at my feet, as in
former days, until months had elapsed. Fi-
nally, grown desperate, and anxious to avoid
the sting of wounded love, the perpetual
presence of harrowing memories, I sought
the society of that class of fashionables, to
whom my first husband, Issacliar Burley, had
introduced me. I kept open house for them,
r vels, from midnight until dawn, in which
m n and women of tho first class mingled.
Be ved for a time to banish reflection, and
sap, tie by tie, every thread of hope which
h Id me to a purer state of life, The kennel
i as its orgies, and the hovel, in which igno-
rance and squalor join in their uncouth de-
baich; but the orgie of the parlor, in which
beauty, intellect, fashion and refinement are
mingled, far surpasses, in unutterable vulgar-
ity, tho lowest orgie of the kennel. Amid
the uproar of scenes like these, news reached
me that the Kev. Herman Barnhurst and
Miss Fanny Lansdale were shortly to be
united in marriage.
CHAPTER XIII.
AN ITSUTTEHABL? CSIMB.
OsE evening I was sitting alone, in the
back parlor, near a table on which stood a
lighted candle and a wine-glass, (for I now
at times began to seek oblivion in wine,)
hen Gerald Dudley was announced. Gerald
as one of my fashionable friends, over forty
years, tall in statue, with a florid face,
hort curling brown hair, and sandy whis-
k rs. He was a roue, and a gambler, and —
sa e the mark — one of the first fashionables
f New York. He entered, dressed in a
howy style ; blue coat, red velvet Test,
pi id pants, brims tone- colored gloves, and a
P fusion of rings and other jewelry — astyle
dicative of the man. Seating himself oa
th sofa, he began chatting in his easy way
bout passing events of fashionable life, and
f the world at large.
'By-the-bye, the popular preacher, young
B rnhurst, ia to be married ; and to such a
love of a girl — daughter of old Lansdale, tha
millionaire. Lucky fellow I Do you know that
I've often noticed her at church — a perfect
BAe — and followed her home, ouce or twice.
>'.^'
,/Googlc
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT.
and that I shouldn't mind marrving her aij-
self if I could get a chance!"
And ho laughed a laugh which showed
his white teeth. " Bah 1 But that's it — I
can't get a chance."
Perhaps I blushed at the mention of this
marriage ; but he immediately continued : —
" On dit, my pretty widow, that thia girl,
Lansdale, has cut you out, Bamhnrst once
waa sadly taken with you ; so I're heard.
How is it ? All talk, I suppose ?"
I felt myself growing pale, although the
blood was boiling in my veins. But before
I couid reply, there was a ring at the front
door, followed by the sound of a hasty foot-
step, and the r.est moment, to ray utter sur-
prise, Panny Lansdale rushed into the toom.
Without seeming to notice the presence of
Dudley, she rushed forward^nd fell on her
knees before me, her bonnet hanging on her
neck, her hair floating about her face, and
that face bathed in blushes and tears.
"Oh, Marion! Marion!" she gasped, —
" some slanderer has told father a, story about
you and Herman, — a vile, wicked story, —
which you can refute, and which I am sure
«)11!
For— for—
She fell fainting oo my knee. The vio-
lence of her emotions, for the time, deprived
her of all appearance of life. Her head waa
on my lap ; one hand sought mine, and was
joined to it in a convulsive clasp.
Oh, who shall say that those crimes which
make the world shudder but to hear told,
are the Tesult of long and skillful planning,
of careful and intricate scheming ? No, no;
the worst crimes — thoso which it would
seem might make even the heart of a devil,
contract with horror — are not the result of
long and deliberate purpose, but of the
temptation of a moment — of the fatal oppor-
Ae her head rested on my lap, a voice
whispered in my ear ;
"Your rival ! Retire for a few moments,
in search of hartshorn, or some such restora-
tive, and leave the fainting one in my care."
I raised my head and caught the eye of
Getald Dudley. Only a single look, and the
fiend was in my heart. I rose; the fainting
girt fell upon the floor ; I hurried from the
mom, and did not pause until I had reached
BT own chunber, 4nd locked the door.
Pressing my hands now on my burning tem-
ples, now on my breast, I paced the floor,
while, perchance, fifteen minutes — they
seemed an eternity — passed away.
Then I went slowly down stairs, and
entered the back parlor. Gerald was there,
standing near the sofa; his face wearing an
insolent scowl of triumph. The giri was
stretched upon the sofa, still insensible, but —
I dare not write it — opposite Gerald stood
Herman Bamhun>t, who had followed Fanny
to the house, and arrived — too late. Hia
face was bloodless
"Ob, villain' he groaned, as his mad-
dened gaze was fixed on Dudley , " you shall
pay for this with y our blood — '
"Softly, Reverend Sir! softly 1 One word
of this, and the world shall know of your
amouia with the handsome widow,"
Herman's ga;
"You,— kno
a look that can
"Pardon, He
I shrieked, flinj
rested on my face —
—of — this ?" he began, with
ever be forgotten,
lan, pardon ! I was mad,"
:g myself at hia feet, and
clutching his knees.
For a moment ho ganed upon me, and
then, lifting his clenched right hand, he
struck mo on the forehead, and I fell insen-
sible on the floor. The curse, which he spoke
as I fell, rings even yet in my ears.
CHAPTER XIV.
Three days have passed Mnce then. Such
days as I will never pass again ! I have
just learned that Gerald Dudley has fled the
city. His purpose to obtain Fanny's hand in
marrii^e by first accomplishing her shame,
has utterly fjuled. Her father knows alU
and is now using every engine of his wealth
to connect my name with the crime which
has damned every hope of hia idolized child.
And he will succeed ! I feel it ; I know it ;
my presentiment cannot prove false. What
shall I do ? — whither turn ?
And Herman is a raving lunatic This too
is my work. Yes, yes, I am resolved. — I am
resolved. » * * ,*
To-morrow's dawn will bring disgrace |Ud.
shame to me ; and, in the future, I sea ffift
crowded courtrhouse — the mob, 6a^ to
drink in the story of my gvilt, — asd ths
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY.
felon's cell. Bat the morrow's diiwn I shall years since, Miss
never see ! i of old Mr. M ,
I am alone in my chamber — the very ! was, while under ai
chamber in which I became Burley's, in an with Walter H-
unholy marriage — Walter's, in the ma
;eof
h ts
f m
a stainless love — Hi
And now, Death I
upon that marriage couch, I am about to wed
The bra/.ifir stands in the center of the
bridal chamber; its contei
half an hour ago ; every
chamber is carefully closed ; already the
fumes of the burning charcoal begi
my temples and my heart.
This record, written from time to time,
and now concluded by a hand chilled by
death, I leave to my only living relative,
not as an apology for my crimes, bat as
explanation of the, caiises which led me
the brink of this awful abyss.
Air ! air I Buriey, for thee I have
remorse. Let the branch snap ! — over t
cataract with thy accursed face ! Thou w
the cause of all— thou ! But, Walter, thy
last look kills my soul, — Herman, thy cursi
is on me ! And poor Fanny ! Air ! Light
It is so dart— i^ark ! — Oh for one breath oi
prayer !
The preceding confession, signed by th
tremulous hand of the Aor suicide, wa.
found in her room, with the senseless cors
by the relative, to whom she addressed it
and who adds these concluding pages. Fo
days afWr the event, the papers were filled
with paragraphs, in regard to the melancholy
affair. A single one extracted from a prom
nent paper, will givi
of the public mind:
Extract frm
3 idea of the ton
a Jfew York Paper.
"The town is full of rumors, in regard to
a mysterious event, or series of events, im-
plicating a member of one of the first fami-
lies of New York. These rumors are sin-
gularly startling, and although they have
not yatiusamed a deBnite shape, certainly call
for aiUliicial investigation. As far as we have
been able to sift the etcries now afloat, the
plain tntt^ reduced to the briefest possible,
shape, appeata to be as follows: Some:
with Mr. fcoachar B m Id h
to be her father, who, it t t d h d th
father abaolutcly m his p Th
riage took place, bat not 1 ft d
B , while on a iisit t N a„ n as
precipitated over the Fall t dead f ht
in ft manner not yet satisf t ly pi d
Soon afterward the yo d th
immensely rich, encount d h f rm
betrothed, and the fashio bl w Id
soon afterward informed f th m rr
A year passed, and Walte H th h s-
band of the former wido f d a
distant part of the cou t j j t n ly
murdered, it was not kno by h 1
though it was rumored at lb t m th t th
brother of a wronged si t was th t
avenger of h te h m
The boautifnl Mrs. H , was once more a
widow. Here it might seero that her adven-
tures, connected so strangely with the death
husbands, had reached Aeir tcrniintl>
But it seems tihe was soon fascinated'
by the eloquence of a young man and pop-
ular divine, Rev. H B . While
L , daughter
f his congregation,
became a visitor at
th h f th h dow, and finally his
ff f be t gled, and ha was
f d t ho bet n sdd widow and
h b t th d H sa ificed his affection
f th f m t h olomn engagement
th th 1 tt Th lighted' widow, en-
dir d th 1 p of 'despised love,'
f! 1 th m th very much like
II I J 1 th jealousy after the
It 1 I 1 Th bet thed was inveigled
into a certain house, and her honor sacrificed
by a gentleman of fashion, known for thirty
years as a constant promenader, on the west
ade of Broadway, Mr, Gerald D . The
idow (strangest freak of a slighted and
ndictive woman !) is said to have been the
planner and instigator of this crime. We
arrived at the sequel of the stoiy.
Unable to obtain the hand of the Bev. H ■
-, and stang by remorse, for het
the dishonor of bis betrothed, the
wGoogle
' , has left
m, Fanny L-
m for tlic in.
IS of the wildest
e of the most painful
;o the lot of the press.
224
widow put a period
what manner is not exactly known, although
conflicting rumors state the knife,
poison vial was the instrument of her
death. No coroner's inquest took place.
Tho body gare no signs of a violent death,
"Disease ot the heart" was stated in the
certificate of the physician, (how compliant
he was to the wishes of rich survivors,
will not say,) as the cause of her unexpected
disease. She was quietly buried in the
family vault, and her imraonse estate de-
scends to a relative, who was especially
careful, in cloaking over the fact of the sui-
cide. The tragedy involved in this affair,
will bo complete, when we inform the
reader, that Mr. Gerald
the city, while his poor vii
tenants the cell of an asy
Altogether, this affair
exaggerations,
tragedies, that
to record. Can it be believed that a young
lady, honorably reared, would put a period
to the lives of two husbands, then procure
the dishonor of a rival, who interposed
lietween her and a third 'husband?' Verily,
'fact is stranger than fiction,' and every day,
reality more improbable than the wildest
dreams of romance. The truth will not be
known until the Confessiok, said to be left
by the young widov), inakes its appearance.
But will it appear ? we shall see."
So much for the public press.
The reader can contrast its rumors, with
the facts of the case, as plainly set forth in
the previous confession, penned by the hand
of the unfortunate and guilty Marion Mer-
lin.
A few words more will close this painful
narrative. Marion was quietly and honor-
ably buried. Her relatives were wealthy
and powerful. The ' physician's certificate'
enabled them to avoid the painful formality
of a coroner's inquest. She sleeps besid*'her
husband, "Walter Howard, la Greenwood
Cemetery.
Soon after her decease, Mr. Lansdale sold
all his property in New York, and with his
daughter disappeared completely from pub-
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY,
lie v
Herman Bamhurat remuned in th« Ku-
natic Asylum for more than a yeai', wheb
he was released, his intellect restored, but
his health (it is stated) irretrievably broken.
After his release, ho left New York, and his
name was soon forgotten, or if mentioned at
all, only as that of a person long since dead.
Gerald Dudley, after various adventures,
in Tesas and Mexico, suffered at the hands
of Judge Lynch, near San Antonio.
Aiiout a year after the death of Marion
Merlin, a young man in moderate circum-
stances, accompanied by his wife, (a pale,
faded, though interesting woman) and her
aged father took up his residence in
a pleasant village in south-western Pennsyl-
vania. They were secluded in their habits,
and hold but little intercourse with the
other villagers. The husband passed by the
name of Wilton, which (for all that the
villagers knew to the contrary,) was his real
One winter evening, as the family were
gathered about the open wood-fire, a sleigh
halted at the door, and a visitor appeared in
the person of a middle-aged roan, who
came unbiddeu into the room, shaking the
snow from his great coat, and seating himself
in the midst of the family. Regarding for a
moment the face of the aged father, and
then the countenance of the young husband
and wife, which alike in their pallor, aeoraed
to bear the tracei^of an irrevocable calamity,
th/ visitor said qflietly, —
~ " Herman Barnhurst, I am the relative to
whom Marion Merlin addressed her confes-
sion, and whom she invested with the trus-
teeship of hex estate."
Had a thunderbolt fallen into the midst of
the party, it would not have created so much
consternation, as these few words from tho
lips ofthe visitor. The young wife shrieked,
the old man started from his chair ; Herman
Barnhurst, (otherwise called Mr. Wilton,)
^ith the blood rushing to his pale face, said
simply, " That accursed woman !"
I bold her last Will and Testament in ^
my hand," continued the visitor ; " I am hot
relative, and would inherit her estate,
hut for this will, by which she names yoa
afid your wife Fanny, aa the sole lieirs of _ her
miense property,"
Herman took the Will from tlM vjutot^
handa.
Coo^jlc
THE DAWN, 8TJNBISE AND DAY.
"As ftdministratOT of her estate, I am here
to surrender it into your hands. The will
was made as a small atonement for the injury
sho caused yo i^
Herman quietly dro^peJ the parchment
into the fire
' Her money and her memory are alik(,
accursed I will haii, lothing to do mtli
Tlat n„ht the relatue tuned i s fice
eastwird to talie possesion of the estite of
Marion Merl n
jlmi beneath tlis tn a diffeicnt haml tias
added the folloun iff singular nar atiie
CHAPTER XV.
place
th t m f th 1 b t d D t
N t t d p th h hts f W
hk bt mIfmthHd
B A 1 Ifi t b k larat .
fro th h h idl g d t as
d d by tall t h b h
h t t p f d 1 d by tl
b k d f th 1 f 1 la d bl
f tl hird t A pi t pi
mm was th ra f th 1 b t d
D t b t 1 ly h d d 1 te
1 t Ih d t
night, it looks sad and desolate as the grave.
The sky above It is leaden, the trees around
it are leafless, the garden white with s
and the bitter wind howls dismally
the waste of snow, which clothes the adjacent
fields. lu the distance, the Hudson glitters
dimly, white and cold, with fields of floating
ice. It is near morning, and hut a single
room in the vast country mansion is tenanted.
Tou can see a light trembling faintly through
the half vailed window yonder ; the wii
dow near the roof, in the southern wing.
It is near morning ; but one person by
solitary light, keeps his vigil in the deserted
mansion ; a slojgh drawn by a single hoi
(he has been driven hard, for there is foam
upon his flanks) and moving noiselessly,
■ without the sound ot bella stops at the gar.
den gate. Two persons, whose forms are
wrapped in thick overcoats, and whose faces
ue concealed by fur caps, drawn low oyer
the brows, dismount and pass along the gar-
den walk, bearing a burden on their shoul-
ders. They ascend the steps of the porch,
and stand in front of the hall door, looking
ily about them, as if to assure them-
selves, their movements were not observed.
So far safe enough,—" exclaims one in a
hoarse voice, "the next thing is to get it up
And he places a key in the lock of
Meanwhile the light, which trembling
outward from yonder window, shines redly
the frozen snow, shines within upon the
face fthl lywth Ay gm
be d t bl d by th 1 ht f
cloud d 1 mp h h k t g h
hand d h gaz t d po th 1
volum p i p b f h m Th 1 ht
falls b htl p th bool 1 h
1 If t ! ht b t t II J
,b tl ea f h f — th th
f h fi d y — th r»y f h
h ad bold foiehead. It is a small and com
f table apartment ; near him a wood-fire is
b ming, on the open hearth ; opposite him
ota, and a range of shelves, filled with
b ks, and upon the green cloth of the table
b which he is seated, you discover a sort of
licirola of open volumes, — placed there
dently for reference, — a mass of carelessly
t wn manuscripts, and a case of surreal
trunients.
Arthur Conroy, the favorite student of the
celebrated Doctor, — a student, whose organi-
zation combines the exactness and untiring
industry of the man of science, with the rich
enthusiasm of the poet, — is the only tenant of
the mansion, during the dreary winter. He
is not seen during the day, but every night,
arriving from New York, after dark, he
builds his fire, lights his candle, and com-
mences his lonely vigil. Sometimes, lata at
night, he is joined by the grave Doctor him-
self, and they puraue their researches toge-
ther. What manner of researches? We can-
not tell ; but there is a rumor, that one
apartment of the huge mansion ia used, in
winter time, as n Dissecting-Roora. And
the light streaming night after night, from
the window near the roof, strikes the lonely
wayfarer with a sensation, in some niamitA',
associated with ghosts, witches, and dealingi
i»ith the devil in general.
wGoogle
/f^
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAY.
Arthur is ambitious ; even while his mind
is wrapt in the miizes of a scientific prob-
lem, he thinks of his widowed mother and
orphan sisters far away in the great villagf
near Seneca lake, and his pulse beats quicker,
as he looks forward to the day when their
ears shall be greeted by the tidings of his
world-wide fame. For he has determined to
be a surgeon, and a master in his art ; he
has the will and the genius ; he will accom-
plish what he wills.
He raises his eyes from his book, — they
are glittering with the clear light of intense
thought, — and unconsciously begins to think
"Do the dead return ? Are the dead in-
deed dead f You have nailed down the
coffin-lid ; you have Been the coffin as it
sunk into the grave ; yon have heard the
rattling of the clod, — but is that all ? Is the
beloved one whom you have given to the
grave, indeed dead, or only more truly living
in a new body, formed of refined matter,
invisible to our gross organs ? Is that which
■we call soul, only the result of a particular
OTganiBation of gross matter, or is it the real,
eternal substance of which all other matter
is but the servant and the expression ? Do
the dead return ? Do those whose faces we
have seen for the last time, ere the coffin-lid
closed upon them forever, ever como back to
us, clad in spiritual bodies, and addressing us,
not through our eiternal oT^ans, but by di-
rectly impressing that divine substance in us,
which is like unto them, — that which we call
our 8ODI1 ?"
It was a thought which for ages has made
the hearts of the noblest and tniest of our
race, alternately combat with despair, and
swell with h p — I t b ht h" h eks
to unvail tb m y L ^ ^ ^tl"!
disclose the h. h p hable
matter with te d d h cur-
tain which h d m h p h her
Arthur felt h h ^h ^ h his
fioul into its embrace. But his meditations
were interrupted by the opening of the door,
and the two men, — whom we saw dismount
from the sleigh, — entered the room of the
atadent^ bearing in their arms the burden,
which was covered by folds of coarse canvas.
Very ungainly men they were, with their
brawny forms wrapped in huge gray over-
coats, adorned with white buttons, and their
harsh visages half concealed by their coarse
fur caps. Tliey came into 1^ room without
I "0, you have come," said Arthur, as if he
recognized persons by no means strangers to
him. "Have you the particular subject
which the doctor desired you to pro-
" Jist that partikler subject," said one of
the twain, — " an' a devil of a time we've
had to git it ! Fust we entered the vault at
Greenwood, with a false key, and then .
opened the coffin, so as it '11 never be known
that it was opened at all. Closed the vault
ag'in and got the body over the wall, and hid
it in the bottom of the sleigh. Crossed the
ferry at Brooklyn — went through the city,
and then took the ferry for Hoboken, — same
sleigh, and same subject in the bottom of it ;
an' druv here with a blast in our face, sharp
as a dozen butcher knives."
" But if it had not a-bcen for the storni,
we wouldn't a-got the body," interrupted the
"And here we air, and here it is, and
that's enough. What shall we do with it ?"
Arthur opened a small door near the book-
case, and a narrow stdrway (leading up into
the garret) was disclosed.
"You know the way," he said. "When
you get np there place it on the table,"
They obeyed without a word. Bearing
their burden slowly through the narrow door-
way, they disappeared, and the echo of their
heavy boots was heard on the stairway.
They were not long absent. After a few
moments they again appeared, and the one
who had acted as principal spokesman, held
his open palm toward Arthur, —
Double allowance to-night, you know,"
laid, — "Doctor generally gives us from
forty to sixty dollars a job, hut this partikler
for ten gold pieces, — spread eagles,
you know, wuth ten dollars apiece, — only a
hundred dollars in all. Shell out !"
Arthur quietly placed ten gold pieces In
the hands of the ruffian.—" The doctor left
it for you. Now go."
And shuffling their heary boots, they dis-
appeared through the same door -by whicli
they had entered. Looking through tha
,/Goo«^lc
THE DAWK, SUNRISE AND DAT.
227
window after a few moments, he saw the sleigh
moving noiselessly down the public road.
"Dangerous experiment for tlie doctor,
especially if the event of this night should
happen to be discovered," ejaculated Arthur,
as ho rebuilt hia fire. " A peculiar case of
Buicide, and he wished tJie liody at all haa-
ards. Well ! I must to work."
He drew on an apron of dark muslin,
■which was provided with sleeves, and then
lifting the shade from the lamp, he lighted
a cigar. Aa tho smoke of the grateful Ha-
vana rolled through his apartment, he took
the lamp in one hand, and a case of instrii-
ments in the other, and ascended the secret
stairway leading to the garret, |
"I hafe seen her when living, arrayed in
all the pride of youth and beauty," he s^d,
as tho lamp shone upon the vast and gloomy
garret, — " and now let me look upon the shell
which BO lately held that , passionate soul."
It was indeed a vast and gloomy garret.
It traversed the entire extent of the southern
wing. The windows at either end were
carefully darkened. The ceiling was formed
by the huge rafters and bare shingles of the
stoop roof To one of these rafters a human
skeleton was suspended, its white bones
glaring amid the darkness. In the center
was a large table, upon which was placed the
burden which the ruffians had that night
stolen from the grave. The place was
silent, lonely, — the wind howled dismally
among the cliimneys, — and Arthur could
not repress a slight shudder as his footsteps
echoed from the naked floor. Arthur placed
the lamp upon the table, and began to uncover
the subject. Removing the coarse canvas
he disclosed the corpse. An ejaculation
burst from his lips, — a cry half of terror,
half of surprise.
The light shone upon the body of a beau-
tiful woman. From those faultless limbs
and that snowy bosom the grave-clothes had
been carefully stripped. A single fragment
of the shroud fluttered around the right arm.
Save this fragment the body was completely
bare, and the dark hair of the dead fell
loosely on her shoulders. Tho face was very
beautiful and calm, as though sealed only
for an hour in a quiet sleep, — the fringes of
the eyelashes rested darkly upon the cheeks.
Never had the ligiit shone upon a shape of
more suipassing loveliness, upon limba more
like ivory in their snowy whiteness, upon a
face more like a dreamless slumber, in Jta
calm, beautiful expression. Dead, and yet
very beautiful I A proud soul dwelt in this
casket Once, — the soul has fled, and now tho
casket must be surrendered to the scalpel, —
must be cut and rent, shred by shred, by the
dissector's hand.
"But the limbs are not rigid with death,"
soliloquized Arthur, — "Decay has not yet
commenced its work. As I live, there is a
glow upon the cheek,"
With his scalpel he iofiictcd a gash near
the right temple, and at the same instant, —
imagining he heard a footstep, — he turned
his face over his shoulder. It was only
imagination, and he turned again to trace the
result of the incision.
The dead woman was in a sitting posture, her
arms were folded over her breast ; her eyv
were wide open, she was gazing calmly into
his face. Artliurfellback witha cry of horror.
"Nay, do not be frightened," said a low,
although tremulous voice, — " I have simply
been the victim of an attack of catalepsy."
And while he stood spell-bound, his eyes
riveted toherfaoe, and his ears drinking in the
rich music of her voice, she continued, —
"Catalepsy, which leaves the soul keenly
conscious and In possession of all its powers,
but without the slightest control over the
body, which appears insensible and dead.
The agony of that state is beyond all power
of words ! To hear the voices which apeak
over your coffin, and yet be unable to frame
a word, to breathe even a sigh ! I heard
them talk over my coffin, — I was conscious
as the lid closed down upon my face, — con-
scious when they placed me in the vault,
and locked the door, and left me there
buried alive. And an eternity seemed to
pass from the time when they looked the
door, (I was only buried yesterday,) until
your men came to-night, to rob' the grave of
its prey. I heard every word they uttered
from the moment when they tore the shroud
from my bosom, until they entered your
room, and then I heard your voice. And
when they left me here, I heard your step
upon the stair, heard your ejaculation is jou
bent over me, and it seemed to me that my
soul made its last effort to arouse from this
%•
..Google '
THE DAWN, SUNRISE AND DAT
uniittefable limng dmi!i, as you struck tl
knife into my temple. You have sav d
Artbur could not utter a word ; lie coul
not believe the eceno to be real ; ho tliou;^! t
himself the victim of a terrible although, b
witching dream.
"I arise from the grave, but it is to be
life anew. The name which I bore 1
buried in the grave vault. It is with a n
name, and under new auspices, that I « 11
recommence life. And as for you, I kn
you to be young, gifted, ambitious. I w 11
show my gratitude by mating your fot'tiine.
But you mnst swear, and now, never to re-
veal the secret of this night 1 "
"I swear it," ejaculated Arthur, still pale
and trembling.
" What, are you still afraid of mo ? Come
near me, — nearer, — take my hand, — does
(bat, — " and a bewitching smile crossed hor
foce, — "does that feel like the hand of a
With these words the history of Marion
came to a pause.
For the firet time, Arthur Dermoyne raised
his eyes from the pages which recorded the
life of Marion Merlin. For an hour and
more he had bent over those pages in pro-
found and absorbing interest
" Here, then, is the real secret of the life
of Herman Bamhurst ! " he ejaculated. " He
was simply a sincere enthusiast, all his bad
nature dormant, and all his good in active
life, until this woman crossed his path. And
the wife who now slumhers by hia side, is
none other than Fanny Lansdale, the vic-
tim of the unutterable crime. Who shall
say that we are not, in a great measure,
the sport of circumstance ? How different
would have been the life of Herman, had
Marion never crossed his path ? "
Something hke pity for the crimes of
Bamhurst began to steal over Dermoyne's
face, as ho sat thus alone, in the solitude
of the last hour of the night; but the
thoughts of Alice, on her bed of shame and
anguish, started up like a phantom and drove
every throb of compassion from his soul.
"If Alice dies, there is but one way," —
he Hwd moodily, with a fixed light in Lis
eyes. — " But this Marion,— ah 1 Something
k f wh 1
f th d k s.
b f h
tamp d h f
d h d g i.p
t d as t Tb h w f
ta t !} d th 11 as bl k s>
" Not wid de kmfe, Dirk ! Let me fis him
wid dis, — and do yfer sep to de Red Book ! "
There was a sound as of a weapon whiz-
zing through the air, and Dermoyne was
felled to the floor by a blow from the
" S lung-shot."
As the flrst gleam of morning stole into
the bed-chamber— touching, with rosy light,
the faces of the sleeping wife and her chil-
dren, Bamhurst stealthily arose, dressed him-
self, and stole on tiptoe from the place. In
the dark he descended the stairway, and all
the while, — from loss of sleep, combined
with the excitement of the past night, — ho
shook in every nerve. His thoughts were
black and desperate.
"Ruin wherever I turn ! If I escape this
man, there remains the villain whom I met
last night, in Trinity Church. On one side
exposure, on the other death. What can be
done ? Cut the matter short, and renouncing
all my prospects, seek safety in flight ? or
in, — dare all the chances, — exposure, —
the death of a dog, — all, — and trust to my
good fortune ?"
He paused at the foot of the stairway, and
a hope shot through his heart, — ^"If 1 couid
GoDivA all might yet be well I Yea, I
must, I will see Gomva."
Uttering the name of Godiva, (new to
the reader and \o our history,) he approached
the parlor door. "Now for this man !" he
said, and shuddered. He opened the door,
and looked around ; the first rays of morning
were stealing through the window- curtains,
but the room was vacant. Dermoyne was
not there. The carpet wkb torn near the
Bofa, the table overturned) and there VU
blood upon the carpet and aofih iBut j9v-
moyne had disappeared.
•Google
I E ¥ YORK:
UPPER-TEN AND LOWER MILLION.
PART SIXTH.
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
It was toward evecing, when, amid the
crowd of Broadway — that crowd of mad
and impetuoua life — there glided, like
specter through the mazes of a voluptuo
dance, a man of sober habit, pallid face, and
downcast eyes. Beautiful n'omen, wrapped
in soft attire, passed him every moment
brushed him with their perfumed garments
but he heeded them not. There was thi
free laugh, the buzz of voices, and the tramp
of footsteps ail about him, but he did not
raise his eyes, nor bend his ear. Glidi
along in his dark habit^ he was as much
alone on that thronged pathway, as though
he walked the sands of an Arabian desert. A
man of hollow cheeks, features boldly
marked, and eyes lar^e and dark, and shi
ing with the fire of disease, or with th
restlessness of a soul that had turned ux>on
itself, and was gnawing ever and ever at it
own lite-strings.
His habit — a long black coat, eingl
breasted, and with a plain white band abo t
the neck — indicated that he was a Cathol
Priest.
He was a Priest. Struck down in his early
manhood by an irreparable calamity, he had
looked all around the horizon of his life for
— peace. Eepose, repose — a quiet life — an
obscure grave — became the objects of hfs
soul's desire, instead of the ambitions which
his young manhood had cherished.
As there was not peace within him, so he
searched the world for it, and in vain.
Heaought it in a money-bound Protestant
church, behind w^iose pulpit-bible — like a i
toftd upon an altar — Mammon, holy main- I
there, h f dm
ahund f t — b t
To th C th 1 1
by the p try f ih t
word f 1 d
poetry d 1
d f
tful
with flames
of the f I
purpio and ca
of that h h
half the globe i
history of ti
of persecution, — won by all that is good and
true in that church, (which he forgot is good
and true under whatsoever form it occui's,) —
he Bought repose in its bosom.
Did he find it ? He found good and true
m p t d people ; he found
hi d p m tt the valleys of the
h h b t I ft h yes to her lofty emU
h t ftc purpled and mitred
th t, 1 f m th thrones, made sport
f h m m J d onverted Christ the
S t th Ft I of 3. bruUl super-
H h d b t R m ; in Eome he saw
th ml f Ch st made a cloak for
every outrage that can be inflicted upon the
human race-
Did he find peace? Yes, when vailing
s eyes from the atrocides done in the nama
of the church, turning himself away from
the scarlet-clad atheists, who too often mount
er seats of power, he retreated within him-
ilf, opened the gospels, and from their pages
,w kindle into life and love, the face of
Him, whom priests may misinterpret or de-
fame, but whose name forever, to suflering
As he passed thus along Broadway, burieS
•Google
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
in his thoughts, and utterly
the scene around him, he Celt a hand press
bis own. He awoke from his thoughts,
stopped and looked around him. The crowd
ivaB hurrying by, but the person v/ho pressed
hia hand had disiippeafed. Was that pressure
of the hand a mere freak of the imagina-
tion ? No ; for the hand ot the unknown
had left within the hand of the Priest a
neatly-folded letter, upon which, in a fair
and ddicatfl hand, was written liia own
Stepping aside from the crowd, he opened
and read the letter. It was very brief, but
its contents called a glow to the pale cheek
of the Priest.
He at once retraced his steps, and passed
down Broadway, with a rapid and eager
step. Hurrying through the gay crowd, he
turned, in a few moments, into a street lead-
ing to the North River, The sun was set-
ting ind cast the shadow of his skndtr form
long and bhck oier the pm
paused in front of a stately n
once more esaminpd the Itltor and then
Bur\eyed the mansion
"It lb the sime he 'aid and ascended
the lofty steps and rang the bell. " Truly,
the office of a Priest is a painful one," the
thought crossed his mind ; '■ he sees so much
misery that he has not the power to relievi
Misery, under the rags of the hovel, and
despair under the velvet of the palace,"
A male servant, in livery, answered thi
hell, and glanced somewhat Eiiperciliously at
the faded attire of the Priest, But he in-
clined his head in involuntary respect, as the
Priest said, simply —
" I am Father Luke,—"
" This way, sir. You arc expected," an-
swered the servant ; and he led Pather Luke
along a lofty hall, and into a parlor, over
whose rich furniture shone dimly the light
of the setting sun. " Remain here, sir, and
I will announce your coming."
He left the Priest alone. Father Luke
placed his hat upon a table, and seated him-
self in a chair. In a moment, resting his
cheek upon his hand, and turning his eyes
to the light, (which shone through the cur-
ttuned window,) he was hurled In thought
again. His singular and remarkable face stood
forth from the hack-ground of shadow like a
portrait of another age. His crown was bald,
but his forehead was encircled by dark hair,
streaked with silver. As the light shone over
that broad brow, and upon the great eyes, di-
lating in their sunken sockets, he seemed not
like a practical man of the nineteenth century,
but like one of those penjtenla or enthusi-
asts, who, in a dark age, shut up the fires of
their agony, of trampled hope or undying
remorse, within the shadows of a cloister.
This way, sir,"— it was the voice of the
'ant, who touched him respectfully on
the shoulder as he spoke.
Father Luke arose and followed him from
le room, and up a broad stairway, and along
corridor: "At the end of this passage
lu will find a door. Open it and enter.
You are expected there."
Passing from the corridor, lighted by the
ndow at its estremity, the Priest entei^
narrow passage where all was dark, and
pursued his way until his progress was ter-
minated by a door. He opened the door and
crossed the threshold — but, upon the very
threshold, stood spell-bound lu surprise.
It was a large apartment, with lofty walls,
and, instead of the cheerful rays of the de-
clining sun, it was illuminated hy a lamp
with a clouded shade, which, suspended from
the center of the ceiling, shed around a soft
and mysterious light.
The walls were not papered nor panneled,
but covered with hangings of a dark color.
One part of the spacious chamber was occu-
pied by a couch with a high canopy, and
curtains whose snowy whiteness stood out
distinctly from the dark back-ground. A
wood fire was burning under the arch of the
old-fashioned fire-place ; and a mirror, in a
frame of dark walnut, reflected the couch
ih its white canopy, and a table covered
th a white cloth, which stood directly
underneath the hanging lamp. Upon the
white cloth was placed a crucifls, a book, a
wreath of flowera.
The place was perfectly still, and the soft
rays of the lamp, investing all its details
with mingled light and shadow, gave an
.tmosphero of mystery to the scene. i
Father Luke stood on the threshold, hesi-
tating whether to advance or retre^ when
<w voice broke the stillness : |
Come in, sir. I have waitsd for jrotL" j
•Google
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
And for the first time Father Luke took
notice of the presence of the speaker. It was
a womaa, who, attired in hlack, sat in a
rocking-chair, near the table, her hands
folded over her breast. Her head and face
were covered by a thick vail of while lace,
which fell to her shoulders, contrasting
strongly with her somber attire.
Father Luke entered and seated himself
in a vacant chair, which stood near the table.
R t' h' the table,— (ho sat
d tl h h th lamp, in a circle of
had ) — d 1 d ng his eyes with hia
ha d h 1 tlj eyed the woman, over
wh tl 1 htfU full radiance. There
as d k h th were bright eyes, be-
n th th t If Uce ; a young, a richly
m Id d f rm b th that garb of sable ;
b t Id ored lo trace the fea-
f th
" You received a letter ?' said the lady,
"Aa I was passing up Broadway, a few
moments since, a letter was placed in my
hand, bidding my presence at this house, on
an errand of life and death."
She started at the sound of that sonorous
and hollow voice, and, through her vail,
seemed to survey him earnestly.
"I am glad that you have come. I thank
you ivith all my soul. Although not a mem-
ber of your church, I have heard of you
for a long time, and heard of you as
one who, having suffered much himself, was
especially fitted to render consolation to the
heart-broken and despair-stricken. Now I
am heart-broken and despairing," — she
paused, — " I am d5'ing, — "
"Dying?" he echoed.
" And have sent foryou, believing you to
be an honest man, not to hear confession of
my sins, for they are too dark to be told or
be foi^iven. But to aak you a simple ques-
tion, which I implore you to answer, not as
a priest, but as a man ; — to answer, not with
the set phrases of your vocation, but frankly
and fully, even aa you wish to have peace
yourself in the hour of death."
"And that question, — " tie priest's head
bont low upon his breast, and he surveyed
her earnestly with his eyes hidden beneath
hia down-drawn brows.
" Do you believe in any Hereafter ? Do
15
you believe in another world ? Does the
death of the body end the story ? Or, after
the death of the body, does the soul rise and
live again in a new and diviner life ?"
"My sister," said the priest, with much
emotion, " I know that there is a hereafter, — ■
I Jcn/mi that the death of the body, is not the
end of all, but simply the, first step in an
eternal pilgrimage — "
"This you say as a man, and not as a
priest, — this is your true thought, as you wish
to have peace, in the hour of your death ?"
"Even GO," said Father Luke.
" Thank you, 0, bless you with all my
soul. One question more, — 0, answer me
with the same frankness. — In the nest world
shall we meet, and know the friends whom
we have loved in this ?"
"We shall meet, we shall know, we shall
love them in the nest world, as certmnly, as
we ever met, knew and loved them in this,"
was the answer of Father Luke, given with
all the force and earnestness of undeniable
sincerity. "Do you think we gather affec-
tions to our heart, only to bury them in tha
grave ?"
The lady rose from her chair, —
" I thank you, once more, and with all my
soul. Your words come from your heart
They confirm the intuitions of ray own
heart. For the consolation which these
words afford, accept the gratitude of a dying
woman. And now, — " she extended her
hand, " and now farewell !"
The priest, who, through this entire inter-
view, had never ceased to regard her, with
his eyes almost hidden by his down-drawn
brows — struggling all the while to repress
an agitat on which increased every moment,
and well nigh mastered him, — the priest
also rose with these words on his lips :
. " You dymg sifter ' you seora young, and
full of life, ind with the prospect of long
years before you."
It was either the impulse of madness, or
the force of a calm conviction, which induced
her to reply ;
"In one hour I will be dead."
The priest silently took her otfered hand,
and at the same instant, emerged from the
circle of shadow, into the full glow of th«-
light. There was something like magic itt
the pressure of their hands.
wGoogle
232 DAT, SUBSET, NIGHT.
And the woman lifted her vnil, disclosin"- and which had beat wiih the throb of sensual
a heautiful face, which already touched with p tt d h d
s lighted by da k
3 almost supci
I pallor of death,
eyes, whose brlghti
Lifting her gaze heaven-ward, she said, as
though thinking aloud, —
"In another world, Ernest, I will me t
I B-ill know, I will love you !"
But ere the words had passed her lips, —
yes, as the slowly lifted vail disclosed h
face, — the priest sank back, as though strick
by a blow from an iron hand, uttering
wild and incoherent cry, — sank back as
though the grave had yielded up its dead
and confronted him with a form, linked with
holy and yet accursed memorioE.
"0, Frank, is it thus wa meet," he cried,
and fell on his knees, and huried his face in
his. hands.
The sound of his voice, at once lifted the
scales from her eyes, — she knew hi
vague consciousness of his presence, which
had agitated her for the past few moments,
became certainty. She knew that in Father
Luke, ""^0 knelt before her, she beheld
Ernest Walworth, her plighted husband.
Sad and terrible indeed, must have heen the
change, which had fallen upon his counte-
nance, that she di.d.not know him, when he
Bat before her in l^e Shadow !
Trembling in every nerve, and yet strong
with the energy of a soul, that had taken it
farewell of this lift
her feelings, in a single word, — his
pronounced in the soft low tones of other
days.
" Ernest '."
" O, Frank, Frank, is it thus we meet !" he
cried in wild agony, as ha raised his face.
"You, — you, — the only woman that I ever
loved, — you, whose very memory has totn
my heart, since that fata! hour, when I met
you in the accursed haunt of death, — "
"Ernest you will sit by me as 1 die, you
will press your hand in forgiveneia on my
forehead, my last look shall encounter
She opened her dark robe, and disclosed
the snow-white dress which she wore beneath
(L That dress was a shroud, Tes, the
beantiful form, the bosom which had once
been the home of a pure and stainless love,
b d 1-
d fll
d beh Id th p p rat f
tl
Lm
t beh Id f
wth bl k
lit
t dim
1 th d 1 1
E yth
going. Nay, do not weep, do not attempt to
touch my hand. I am but a poor polluted
thing, — a wreck, a misemhle, miserable
wreck ! My touch would pollute you, — I
Ernest hid his face in the hangings of the
couch, — he writhed in agony.
"You shall not die, — you must be saved!"
ho wildly eiclaimcd.
She walked across the floor, with an even
step ; in a moment she was seated in the
rocking-chair, with Ernest before her, his
face hidden in his hands. Her face grew
paler every moment ; her eyes brighter ; and
the shroud which enveloped her bosom,
began to quiver, with the last pulsations of
her dying heart. As the vail mingled its
fleecy folds with her raven hwr, she looked
very beautiful, j'es, beautiful with the touch
of death.
And as Ernest, choked with his agony, sat
before her, hiding his face, she talked in a
b ! life ! you have heen a bitter
draught to me, and now I nm about to leave
All day I have heen thinking of my
shame, of ray crimes, — I have summoned up
of my life,— the images of the past
have walked before me in a sad funeral pro-
0, Thou, who didst forgive the
Magdalene. — Thou who hadst compassion :
the poor wretch, whose cross arose beside |
ne own, — Thou who doat know all my |
life, my temptatiops, and my erimea, — for-
forgive ! It is a wandering child, uck
of wand«ring, who now, — 0, Thou, all-mei-
..Google
DAT, SUNSET, NIGHT.
233
citul ! — gathers up the wreck of a miserabli
life, and lays it, with all its siiia and ahame, at
Thy feet.
As fiho uttered thin simple, yet
prayer, Ernest did not raise his face. The
:^ony which shook him was too deep for
Her voice grew faint and fainter, as she
went on, in a vague and rambling way —
"And I was so innocent once, and did not
know what sorrow was, and felt such glad,
ness, at the sight of the sky, of the stars, of
the flowers, — at the very breath of spring
upon my cheek ! 0, I wonder if the old
home stands there yet, — and the nook in the
forest, don't you remember, Ernest ? I
■o happy, so happy then ! And now I
dying — dying, — but you are near. You
forgive me, Ernest, do you not ?"
"Forgive you!" ho echoed, raising his
face, and spreading forth his clasped hands,
■God's blessing and His consolation be upon
you now and forever ! And His curse, — "
a look of hatred, which stamped every linea-
ment of his face, revealed the intensity of
his soul, — "and His curse be upon those,
who brought you lo this !"
As he spoke, the death damps began to
glisten on her forehead ; a glassy look began
to vaii the intense brightness of her eyes.
" Your hand, sit by mo, — " she said faintly,
"I shall sleep soon."
He drew bis chair to her side, and softly
put his hand upon her forehead, — it was
cold as marble.
" It is good io go thus, — with Ernest by
me, — and in token of forgiveness too, with
his hand ujion my forehead — "
Her words were interrupted by a footstep
" Frank ! Prank ! where are you ! I hav«
triumphed ! — triumphed ! The one child is
outofmyway,and the other is in my power!"
It was Colonel Tarieton, who rushed to
the light, his face lividly pale, and disfigured
by wounds, his right arm carried in a sling.
He had not seen his daughter since the hour
when he left the Temple, before the break
of day. And now, faint with loss of blood,
and yet Btrong iu the consciousness of his
triumph, he rushed into the death-room of
his child.
"I have had » hard time, Frank, hut the
game is won! The estate ia ours! Tha
other son of Oulian Van Huyden b in my
The words died on his lipa. He beheld
the dark form of the stranger, and the fiwe
of his dying child. The young form clad id
a shroud ; the countenance pale with death ;
the large eyes, whose brightaesa was vailed
in a glassy film, — he saw this sad picture at
a glance, but could not believe the evidence
"Why, Frank, what's all this ?" he cried,
with his pale face, marked by wounds, he
stood before his daughter.
She slowly raised her eyes, and regarded
him with a sad smile.
poison, father, — I drank it myself;
forth from this house safe from all
Her voice failed.
Tarlcton uttered a frightful cry, and fell
like a dead man on the Hoot, his face against
carpet. The reality of the scene had
burst upon him ; in the hour of his Iriumpb
he saw his schemes,— -the plans woven
through the long course of twenty-one years
and darkened by hideous crimes, — leveled
a moment to the dust,
Frank slowly turned her head, and fixed
her glassy eyes upon the face of Ernest, —
0, the intensity of that long and yearning
weary and cold," she gasped, " but
it is light yonder."
And that was all. Eer eyes became
fixed, — she liud her head gently on her
shoulder, and fell aaleep.
She was dead !
Ernest knelt bcaido her, and ivith his ejea
flashing from theirsunkon sockets, he clasped
s hands and uttered a, prayer for the dead.
There were footsteps in the paagoge and
presently into the death-room came Mary
Berman and Nameless, their faces stamped
with the same look in which hope and ter-
gled. Nameless bore the last letter
of Frank in his hand ; it had hurried hidi
id Mary from the corpse of the arti« fo the
)me of Frank, and they arrived only in
time to behold her dead.
She died to save my life!" said Kame-
less solemnly, as he surveyed that face whioh
looked so beautiful in death. That U»M
,/Googlc
DAY, 8UN8ET, HIGHT.
were strong emotions tugging at his heart, —
emotions such aa are not felt twice in a life-
time, — need not be told.
And Mary, with tears upon her pare and
beautiful face, stole silently to the side of the
dead woman, and smoothed her dark hair,
aod put her kiss upon her clammy forehead,
and closed those eyes which had looked their
last upon this world.
The prayer was said, and Ernest, resting
his hands upon the arm of the chair in which
the dead woman sat, hid once more his face
iim the light, and Burrendored himself to
,■ tt^ fnll sway of his agony,
' :i~ voice broke the dead stillness, and a
livid face was uplifted from the floor.
" It'8 an infernal dream, Frank. Tou
could not have been bo foolish ! The estate
He saw at the same glance the face of
Nameless and the face of his dead child.
Here let U3 return for a moment to Mary-
vale, the old mansion in the country, to
which, this morning before break of day, the
Unsbowh, (in whom you doubtless recognize
Caspar Manuel, or the Legate,) had con-
ducted the boy, Gullan, the private secretary
of Evelyn Somets, Sr.
The contest between Tarleton and the dog
Cain, in the presence of young Gulian, will
be remembered ; as well as the fact, that
even as Tarleton, suffering from his wounds,
attempted to bear Gulian from the house, he
fell insensible at his victim's fceL
An hour afterward, when the light of day
■ «hone on the old mansion, the Legate re-
turned and eagerly sought the chamber of
young Gulian. The floor was stained with
blood, the dead body of Cain was stretched at
his feet, but the boy had disappeared. The
Legate wae a man, who, through the course
of long years had learned to restrain all ex-
ternal signf*of emotion, hut when he became
conscious that young Guliaa was gone, — he
knew not whither, — his agitation broke forth
in the wildest expressions 'of despair.
" But I will again Teacne him from his
persecutor, Yes, before the day is over, he
will be safe under my protection."
And himself and his numerous agents
sought the city through all day long ; and
(ought in Toin.
CHAPTER 11.
OiTR history now returns to Madam Hcsi-
mer, whom we left in her most secret cham-
ber, near ten o'clock, on the 24th of Decom-
be, listening to the sound of the bell, which
resounded through her mansion.
It was the bell of the secret passage.
"Who can it be?" again ejaculated tbo
Madam, as she stood in the center of the
room, with the light of the candle on one
side of her florid face.
To which Corkins, who stood behind her,
his slender form lost in her capacious sha-
dow, responded in a quivering voice, " Who
Much troubled and very angry, and not
knowing upon whom l« vent her anger, the .
Madam turned upon her trembling satellite,
and addressing him by nuraeroua titles, not
one of which but was more vigorous than
elegant or complimentary, she bade him, —
" Run for your life. Answer the bell of
the secret passage ! Don't be foolin' away
your time, when the very devil's to pay and
no pitch hot. Cut !"
Corkins accordingly " cirf," or, to speak in
a less classical phrase, he glided from the
How anxiously the Madam waited there,
in her most secret chamber, with her finger
to her lip, and the candle-light on one side
of her face !
"Who can it be ? Only four persons in
the world know of this secret piissage. It
can't be this devil from Philadelphia ? 0, I
shall do somebody a mischief. I can't en-
dure this any longer, — "
Hark ! There are footsteps in the corri-
dor ; they approach the Madam's room. She
her small black eyes upon the door,
with the intensity of a — cat, contemplating
This way," cries the voice of Corldns,
and he enters the room, followed by two per-
sons, one of whom is taller than the other,
and both of whom wear caps and cloaks.
" Has he come back 1" cries the taller of
the two, in a voice that trembles with anxi-
ety and fear, — he lifts his cap, and discloses
the face of Herman Barnhui^t.
wGooi^le
II
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
235
" No,— no,- — ^I haven't laid eyes upon hi
since last night," nini she clutched Barnhurst
by the arm, — " Where did yon leave him
" He went home with me," replied Bai
hurst, and stopped to gaze around that roo
dimly lighted by a single candle, as though
he was afraid that Dermoyne was concealed
in its shadows. — " I left him in the park
down stairs. IIo was determined to wait ft
me until morn'ing, and then come with m
to this house. But this morning, when I
came down stairB, he was not there."
" He was not there ?" echoed the Madam,
breathless wittf impatience.
"He wasn't there; there was blood npon
the Eofa and the carpet, and marks of a
Struggle."
The Madaro uttered a round oath and a
cry of joy.
"Good, — capital! My boys have doie
their work, youfee, Herman, I sent Dirk
and SlunK after him, and they've laid him
out. It's a sure thing."
EJcrmanj even in his fright, could not but
help shuddering, as he heard the cool
in wliioh. she spoke of Dermoyno's death. The
nest instant the idea of his own safety rose
uppermost in his mind.
" Do you think that your follows have
taken good care of him ?" he asked.
"Don't doubt it, — don't doubt it," and she
rubbed her hands joyfully together. " It's a
A raven-like voice, behind her, echoed,
" Sure thing !" It was Corkins, of course,
"And elie, — how is slie?" — Herman low-
ered his voice, and pointed upward.
" She is well !" was the emphatic response
of the Madam, — "But how did yon know
of the secret bell ? Only four persona in the
world know of it, and you are cot one of
Herman pointed to the person who had
entered witb liim, and who now stood in the
darkness at his back, — "Godiva!" he said.
The Madam gave a start, echoing "Go-
diva," and Corkins, behind the Madam, as
in duty boand, re-echoed "Godiva!"
The person called by this name, — the name
of the beautiful lady, famed in ancient story,
for the sacrifice which she made of her mo-
desty in order to achieve a noble purpose, —
advanced from the shadows into the light,
saying, " This boy came '.o me this morning,
in a world of trouble ; he confided all his
sorrows to me. It appears he is in a deril
of ascrape. I came here to get him out of it."
And removing cap and cloak, Godiva stood
disclosed in the candle-light. Godiva was a
woman of some twenty-flve years, with a
rounded form, brown complexion, large eyes
that were hazel in the sun, and Mack by
night ; and Godiva wore her raven hair in
rich masses on oithur side of, her warm, trop-
ica! face, Godiva was dressed, not in those
flowing garments which give spch bewitch-
ing mystery to the form of a lovely woman,
but, in male costume front head to fool, — a
shirt, with open collar, dark satin vest, blue
frock oat bl k pantaloons a d boots of
patent Icathe Alth ^h look n„ si o t n
stitu e bes de the tail Barnhurst she was
tall fo a Oman ad 1 er m^l costume
1 oh d d full just ce to her th oat her
ami '^^ '"'^'i ^^^ rounded 1 mbs became her
exceedingly.
With her cloak on her right arm, her cap
in her right hand, she rested her left hand on .
her hip, and looked in the face of the Mad-
am with an air of insolent condescension
that was quite refreshing.
"How do you do, my dear child?" — and
the Madam offered her hand. Godiva waved
her back.
Don't be impertinent, woman," was tha
" The few days that I once passed
house, by no means give you the
right to be familiar. I am here, simply, for
I reasons, — I wish, in the first place, to
the boy (she pointed to Barnhurst,) out
of his ' scrape ;' and, in the second place, to
certain manuscript which, it seems,
I left in this house when I was here."
The Madam was an essentially vulgar, aa
well as wicked woman, but she, could not
help feeling the cutting insolence which
marked the tone of the queenly Godiva.
There is no iicli manuscript here," she
said, tartly, and her thoughts reverted to tha
Red Book.
Hadn't you better wait to know what
kiud of manuscript it was, before mak-
ing such a flat denial ?" coolly responded
Godiva, "But now let's talk of this boy l_
What's the amount of his entanglemontg ? .
How's the girl ?"
wGoogle
236
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
" She ia well," add the Madam, emphati-
"Well !" croaked Corkiiis from the back-
ground.
"And this fetlow from Philadelphia— was
he really such 3 desperate creature ?" asked
Qodiva.
"A devil incarnate," replied the Madara.
"What's that?'' cried Kerman, with a
Btftrt, as the souDd of a bell onca more rang
through the manBion.
"It's the bell of the door in the alley.
Run, Corkins ! It's Dii-k and Slung. Bring
'em np, — ' put', I say !"
Corkina "put," and the party waited for
hia return in evident anxiety. It was not
long before there was the tramp of heavy
steps in the passage, and two men, roughly
clad — one, short, thick-set, and bow-legged,
the other, tall and bony — stumbled into the
room, bringing with them the perfume of
very bad liquor.
"Where's de ole woman?" cried Dirk;
"What in dc thunder de yer have candles
a-humin' in daylight for — s-a-y?"
"Ole lady, I'll finger dat pewter— I will,"
said Slung-shot. " We laid yer man out —
we did. Dat cool hundred, ef yer please."
And while Herman and Godiva glided into
the shadows, the two ruESans recounted the
incidents of the night, in their peculiar pa-
lais ; the Madam interrupting them with
questions, at every step of the narrative.
The story of these savages of city life,
(and we believe that only the English and
American cities produce such ruffians in a
perfect slate of brute- and-devil complete-
ness,) reduced to the briefest compass, and
stripped of all its oaths, read thus : — They
had followed Dermoyne and Bamhurst all
night long. Entering the house of Bam-
hui»^<tha door had been left ajar,) they had
found Dermoyne seated on the sofa, his eyes
fixed upon a book. As one struck him with
the slung-shot, the other extinguished the
light, and a brief but terrible contest took
place in the dark. Finally, they had borne
the insensible form of Dermoyne from the
house, and fiung him into the gutter of a
dark and deserted street.
" All' dere he'd freeze to death, ef he gefa
orer d« dirk and de slung-shot — he would,"
Added the thick-set ruffian.
They
" And where have you been over since ?"
asked the Madam, whose little eyes sparkled
" Gittin' drunk," tersely I'emarked Dirk.
"The book — you have it?" she said
eagerly.
To which Dirk replied, in his own way,
that if he had, he hoped his ej"es and liver
might be made tmeomfortable for an indefi-
nite length of time,
" Fact, is, it slid under de sofar in de muss,
an' I couldn't find it in de dark."
The Madam burst into a transport of fury,
and in her rage administered the back of her
hand somewhat freely to the faces of Dirk
and Slung. "Out of my sight — out of my
sight ! Fools ! Devils ! That book was all .
that I sect you after !" and she fairly drove
them from the room. They were heard
shuffling in t
curbing as they went down
" The miserable knaves ! What tnist can
you put in human natnr" arter this !" and she
fretted and fumed along the room.
"The book ia safe in my house," said
Bamhurst, advancing, his face glowing with
satisfaction. "This fellow, it appears, is safe.
I pledge my word to have that book io this
room before an hour."
Godiva, looking over his shoulder, mut-
tered in atone inaudible to the others ; "And
my manuscript is in the book, and I pledge
my word to have that within an hour."
"It you do tfeat, Herman, I'll sell my
soul for you !" cried the Madara, warmly.
" Suppose we look at the — (A« patiaii,"
whispered Herman.
"Tip-stairs in the same room ;" and Her-
man and Godiva left her room together, and
directed their steps toward the chamber of
" The book is safe ; he'll keep his word —
don't you think, BO, Corkins?" said the
Ma5am, as she found herself once more alone
with her familiar spirit.
" Safe — perfectly," returned Corkins, when
his words were interrupted by the ring of a
bell. It was the front door bell thi» time.
Corkins hurried from the room, and in a few
moments returned, and placed a card in the
hands of the Madam :
" This person wants to see you."
Drawing near the candle, the Uadam read
byCOO'
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
237
upon the card this name — "Db Akthur
CONBOr." A name, you will reniLmber, aa-
EOciated with the history of Manon Merim.
It was Arthur Couroj, who, in the dissecting
room, saw the corpse before him start sud-
denly into life.
" Dr. Conroy!" — it seemed a famUiar name
to the Madam. "I wonder if he wants a
subject ? Show him up, Corkins."
Through the bowed window- shutters and
the drawn curKuns, the winter sunlight stole
into the chamber of Alice, lighting up the
bed d t b tl f Id j th
f f th ^ r" M y th 11
E rm and G d to d by th bed
th ba k t d th d d th
f f th 1 ht. Ih y dd t p k
Th m b thleissly til
Al IS tl t g tl b d th
1 t draw 4lp I
k
p d a„ t tl p II th
f t th Ight. U h d
h k
pii I
1 htly p
I wh h h 1 pt f l
g A b ht J h t f
d 1 1 kp 1
thro t
tl
f 1
be f Itl
heart had long since ceased
nlk h
Godiva,
to feel, was awed into silence. As for Hi
man, he could not take his eyes away, but
stood there with his gaze chained to the face
of the sleeping girl ; for she was sleeping —
sleeping that dear, quictsleep, which, in this
world, never knows an awakening hour. In
the language of the woman-fiend, she in-
deed "was xoell!" Dead, with the second
life which she bore, dead within her. Poor
Alice 1 She had oqIj opened her wings in
the world, to fold them again and die.
"HennaD," whispered Qodiva, "look at
that I Are you not proud of your work ?"
"Don't taunt me, Marion," he answered.
"Had I never met you — had you never
made my life but one continued dream of
sensuality — I would not stand here at this
Lour, gazing upon this murdered girl.
"Sweet boy! And so, when I first met
\ou, you believed all that you preached in
the pulpit J'
" If I did not believe it, I certainly did not
wibh to doubt it. You, and the life I've led
since first I knew you, have made me dread
the very mention of (iie existence of a God,
or of the immortality of the sou!."
"Pretty boy! How sadly I've used jou!
But don't call me Marlon ^ain; — that name
I left in the grave. Leave off preaching, and
let us see what you intend to do 1"
"Godiva, whichever way I look is ruin.
I am rid of this Dermoyne ; but there are
th se persona who, conscious of (Ae event of
iluit niglU in November, 1842, will expose ma
t the world, unless I become their tool, in
ard to the heirs of Anreke Jans and
T nity Church. I am sick of this life of
pense and dread ! Let us fly, Godiva ; I
w U change my name, and, in some distant
pi ce, begin life anew." ,
' What, and leave your wife ?"
' Take care, Godiva, take care ! Don't
p ess me too hard ! You know who it was
thit planned the dishonor of that wife, when
he was a maiden, and betrothed to me.
T ke care !''
' You needn't look so black at me with
hose devilish eyes," said Godiva, as her face
1 t that bitter sneer, which, for the last few
m ments, had made her resemble a beautiful
fl nd. " You mustn't be angry at my jests.
Well — let Its travel ! I have money enough
for both, and we can enjoy ourselves with mo-
ney anywhere. But the Van Hnyden estate?"
"I cannot call my share my own, even if
a share should happen to fall to me. These ;
people who knew of iJie event in 1842, and
who are now playing conspirator between
Trinity Church and the heirs of Anraks
Jans, will demand my share as the price of
theit silence. I cannot live in this state of
dread. Listen Godiva ! A vessel sails this
afternoon for one of the West India Islands^
What think you of' a life in the tropics, far
away from this deviliish practical world ?
Why, we can make an Eden to ourselves,
and forget that we ever lived before? I hav«
engaged passage for two on board this vessel.
It makes my heart bound ! Groves of palm —
a cloudless sky — good wine — days all drean^
and nights ! — ahj Godiva ! Flight, God
flight I"
,/Goo<^lc
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
" Flight be it, ami to-night !" cried Go-
diva, wiuding hur arm about Herman's neck.
They wero disturbed by a, aoTind, low and
scarcely audible — it resembled the sound of
a footstep. Herman turned his head, and
gaw, between him and the doorway, the hag-
gard face of — Arthur Dermojne, whose cheek
was marked with a hideous gash, but whose
eyes shone with a clear unfaltering light.
Herman read his death in those eyes.
Let U3 turn from this scene, and enter once
more the secret chamber of the Madam.
" Why, Doctor, I am glad to see you !"
she cried, as Doctor Arthur Conroy entered
herroom ; " I haven't clapped eyes upon y^
for a dog's age. "Why, bless me, how changed
As Conroy flung his cloak upon a chair,
and advancing to the light, seated himself
opposite the Madam, it waa evident that he
was indeed changed. His eyes were dull
and heavy, his cheeks bloated ; the marks
of days and nights spent in sensual excess,
were upon every lineament of his once noble
face. A sad} a terrible change ! Can this
man who sita before us, with his coat but-
toned to the chin, and his heavy eyes rolling
vacantly in his bloated countenance, be the
same Arthur Conroy whom we first beheld
in the lonely hour of his student vigil, his
eyes dilating with a noble ambition, his fore-
head stamped with thought, .with genius ?
" I am changed," he said sullenly and with
a thick utterance ; " let me have some
brandy."
The Madam, without a word, produced a
bottle and a glass. Conroy filled the glass
half-full, and drank it, undiluted with water,
and without removing the glass from his
And then his faded eyes began to flash
and his cheek to glow.
It was the moat melancholy kind of in-
ten^terance — that which, drinks alone, and
drinks in silence, and, instead of rousing the
social feelings, or the grotesijue fancies ot
drunken mirth, calls up thy images of tho
past, and bids them feed upon the soul.
" Good brandy that '. It warms the blood!"
"Why, Conroy, I have not seen you since
you brought Godiva hero, and that is a year
M^'I don't know how many months ago."
" Slay God," — he ended tho sentence with
an uwfiil imprecation upon the very name
of Godiva. And his face giew wild with
hatred.
"Why I thought she>as a favorite of
yours, or you of hers," swd tho Madam.
"By I I wish I had buried my knife
in her heart, as she lay on the dissecting
table before me !"#he cried, his voice hoarse
with emotion. Look at mo ! When first I
met that woman I was studious, ambitious ;
(he thought of my mother and two sisters,
who depended upon my efforts, stirred me
into superhuman exertion. Well ! — It is not
qmle a century since I met that woman, and
look at me now — a gambler — a drunkard ;
yes," he struck the tabic with his Hst — "Ar-
thur Conroy is como to that ! My mother
dead, ot a broken heart, and my sisters, well !
— my sisters — "
As he tried to choke dowif his emotion,
his fcatiires worked as with a spasm.
"Weil! never mind! — and the accursed
woman, whom I brought to your house, in
order to kill the fruits of her passion, — she is
e cause of all,—"
Tlie light which left the greater part of
e room in shadow, fell strongly over the
florid face of the Madam, manifesting vague
astonishment ; and the flushed visage of
Conroy, working with violent emotions.
Yes," he said, as though thinking aloud,
while his eyes shone with the brilliancy of a
lighted coal, — "she was to make my fortune ;
iaa to aid me, as I ascended that diffi-
cult path, which ambition treads in pursuit
of fame. How smooth her words ! I
called her back from the dead, — she recovered
from her relative a large portion of her prop-
erty, sacrificing the rest, on condition that he
concealed the fact of her enistence from the
world, — and I loved her, became the habi-
of her mansion, the companion of her
voluptuous hours. The she-dovil ! look to
hat she has brought me !'■
" I wonder if he wants to borrow money 1"
bid the Madam, in a sort of stage-whisper.
" No he doe^ not," returned Conroy, with
scowl, — "He wants to do you a senice,
good ladj This morning about daybreak,
was returning from Ihe Club-Koom, I
across a poor deiil m the streets, who
loen ahockmgly abused by ruffians, — ''
wGooi^lc
DAT. SUNSET, NIG/'hT,
"Ah !"
ind the Miidam si
chair.
"I could not let hi» die there, so I dig-
ged him to the house of a, clergyman, hard
by, and laid him on the sofa. Then, assisted
by the wife of the clorgymen, a good sort of
woman, — I drossed the wounds of the poor
devil, and brought him to."
"The name of the clei^ynBin ?" asked the
Madam, biting her lips.
"Barnct, or Barnhurst, or soma such name."
"Ah !" and the Madam changed color,
" and you left this man there ?"
" He must have had a, constitution of iron,
to stand all those knocks I Do you know in
a little while he was on his feet, explaining
to the clergyman's lady, that he had come
home with her husband, the night before,
and had been dragged by unknown ruESans,
from that very house, — "
" The dev-i-1 !" and Madam clutched the
arms of her chair, as she tried to restrain the
rage, which filled every atom of her bulky
"And now, he's down stairs at the door — "
"Down staii^ at the door I" she bounded
from hor chair.
"He has a book an<ler his ann, bound in
red morocco," continued Dr. Conroy, — "and
he desires to see you on particular business,"
and Conroy filled another glass, half full of
braijdy.
Once more to the death-room of Alice.
Dormoyne, who was as white as a sheet,
stood but one step from the threshold, Godi-
va was by the bed, Herman near the head of
the bed ; thus Godiva was between the
avenger and his victim.
Herman read his death in the eyes of
Dermoyne, and looked to the window, as
though he thought of raising the sashing,
and dashing himself to pieces upon the
pavement. «
Godiva also caught the eye of Dermoyne, —
she saw, that weak as he was from his
wounds, and the loss of blood, that ha was
nerved by his emotions, by his purpose, with
superhuman strength, — she saw the pistol in
his hand. And all the craft of her dark and
depraved nature, came in a moment lo her
aid. She resolved to save Herman, — that is,
if her craft could save him. I
1 her "Hush! hush!" she whispered, "do not
awake the sleeping girl ! She has had a
hard night, but bow all is well. Hushl
tread lighUy,— lightly !— "
"Then she lives!" cried Dermoyne, and
his savage eyes lit up with Joy.
"Lives, and is doing well, don't you see
how sweet she sleeps ?" said Godiva advan-
cing to him, on tip-toe, "Generous man!
How can I thank you for your kindness to
my cousin, poor, dear Alice ?"
"Your cousin?" without another word,
she fiung herself upon Dermoyne's breast,
wound her arms tightly about his neck, and
hung there lilie a tigress upon the neck of her
victim.
Now'a yonr time, Herman !" she cried, —
and Dermoyne struggled madly in her em-
brace, but her arms wound closer about his
neck, and he struggled in vain. His pistol
fell to the floor.
Herman rushed by him, and the next in-
stant, Dcrmoyno had unwound the arms of
Godiva, and flung her violently to the floor.
Ha turned to the door, — it was closed and
locked, — Herman had escaped.
"Villiun, you shall pay for this with your
fe !" he cried, as with flaming oyes, ho ad-
vanced upon the prostrate Godiva.
Dont be rash, my dear," she said, as
seated on the floor, she was coollj- engaged
arranging her disheveled hair, " You
'A woman ?" he echoed incredulously,
' Yes, — and a very good looking one, —
I't j-ou think so ?" and she looked at him
insolent composure, while her vest, —
torn open in the struggle, — displayed a
impse of her neck and bosom.
Who, in this calm shameless thing, —
proud at once of her beauty, and her shame,
would recognize the innocent Marion Merlin
of other years ? With an ejaculation of con-
tempt and anger, Dermoyne turned away
from her, and approached the bed of Alice. .
Alice was indeed sleeping there, her cheek
upon the pillow, her lips apart, and with a
of sunshine upon her closed eyelids, and
sunny hiur.
Dermoyne felt his heart die within him at
the sight. There are emotions upon which
it is best to drop the vail, for words are too
weak to picture their awful intensity.
,/Googlc
S40
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
He called her name, "Alice !" and gpread-
iog forth his arras, he felt insenaible upon
the bed, hia lips pressing the forehead of the
dead girl.
Godiva rose, closed her vest, and calmly
surveyed the scene, with her eyes shadowed
by her uplifted hand : —
" I believe upon my sonl, he did love
her !" was her comment, and a tear shone
The key turned in the lock, and presently
a man with flushed face, and unsteady step,
appeared upon the threshold. It was Arthm
Conroy.
"Halloo! what's up?" he cried, with
thick utterance. — "That yon Diry?" and
sta^ering over the floor, he attempted to put
his arm about her neck.
" Beast !" she cried, and struck him in
tte face. And ere he had recovered from
the surprise of the blow, she glided from the
Seating himself on the foot of the bed, his
eyes rolling in the vacancy i
he began to mutter words like these,-
.. " I'd a-better have cut you up, when I had
you on the disseotin' table — I had. ' Beast,'
You've served the devil for very small
wages, Arthur Conroy ! Ha, ha, — ila a
queer world."
Shall we ever see Herman and Godiva,
Conroy and Dermoyne again 7
CHAPTER III.
The Twenty-Fourth of December was a
happy day with Randolph Koyalton. One
happy day, after a long month devoted to
agony and despair ! Early morning light,
found him in an upper chamber of the man-
moo, near the window, his form half concealed
among the curtains, but his pale countenance,
fully disclosed. There was thought upon his
broad white forehead, relieved by the jet-black
hair, an emotion of unspeakable tenderness, —
passion, — in h laro- 1 a blu -eyes, and all
the while upo h 1 ps a expression in
■which hatred mid th ntempt. For
three images l>ef e h m — his future,
knd that waa ha d t dad buried him
in thought, — El y u g and beautiful,
and willing to become hii. own, and that
filled his eyes with the light of passion, —
his Brother, whom he had left helpless and
insensible in a distant chamber, and who had
met all his offers of fraternal love with with-
ering scorn, and that thought curled his lip
with mingled hatred and contempL
In his hand he held a letter, which had
just been delivered by Mr. Hicks, and before
him were two huge trunks, one bearing the
name of "Randolph Royalton, Heidleberg,"
and the other the name of " Esther Royalton,
Hill-Royal, S. C." These trunks which
had just arrived in a mysterious manner, had
been placed in his room by the hand of a
servant.
On his way south, about a month before,
Rand Iph h d 1 ft h Iru k n "tt aih gt
and h d h m t h f th
Whe E th a= b ht to Vl aah t n
by h broth d h pur has h t k
was b ht th h f m R y It n Ad
whei R I Iph d E th ca[ d f m
Wasl tl y t k th t k th
them as f as Ph I d Iph i, h th y 1 ft
them th to j. f m tl
And th tru k — ta II
that th y th th Id— tad
by som k p h, be b ht t
louse m Broadway, and delivered into
ervant's hands, accompanied by the note
which Randolph held.
Brother!" ejaculated Randolph, thinking
of Harry Royalton, ^ora he had left weak
and helpless in a distant chamber, — a cham-
er which Randolph had given up to him —
Brother ! I am afraid our accounts draw to
close, I'm afraid that your nature cannot
be changed. Shall I have to fight you with
own "weapons ? Last night I saved
your life, — I brought you to my own home ;
I Jaid vou on my oivn bed ; I watched over
you, and when you woke, held out to you a
biother's hand. That hand you struck
down in scorn ! So much the worse for you,
dear brother. Your condition will not allow
« leave this house for a day or two, —
at least not until to-mmrovi is over. And
io-morrtni! past, brother, you will forfeit all
interest in the Van Hnyden Estate.
Randolph was a generous and a noblo m
but there were desperate elements witl
which the events of the last month had
,yC00«^IC
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
241
begun to develop. He now felt that his
fate would be decided and foreve
course of the next twenty-four hours. And
every power of his soul, all the strength, the
good, — shall WB say evil ? — began to ris<
within him to meet the crisis. There was
energy in his look, danger in his eye.
"And Eleanor, — " he breathed that name
and paused, and for a moment he was en-
veloped in the atmosphere of an intense bul
sinless passion. "Eleanor loves me ! She
will be mine !"
But how should his marriage with Elea-
nor be accomplished, without the fatal dis-
closure, that instead of being the legitimate
child of John Augustine Royalton, he wa
simply — the White Slave ofhis own brother
The thought was madness, but Randolph
met it, and rousing every power of his soul,
sought to pierce the clouds which hung
Upon his future.
He opened the letter, which. Mr. Hicks
had delivered to him, and recognized
the hand of his unknown protector, — his
friend of the Half-Way House. It was
dated "Dec. 24th," 1844, and these were its
contents : —
"To Eandolph Hotalton: —
"When first I met you and your sisto at
the house near Princeton, and heard th
Story of your wrongs, in you I recogni d
the children of an old and dear friend, Jol
Augustine Royalton. I determined to p o
tect you. You know how my plans w
Idd. Your brother, also your persecutor,
was delivered to punishment. Yourself and
sister were brought to New York, and placed
in the mansion ishlch you now occupy.
Last nighl, wishing to know whether there
yet remained in your brother one throb of a
better nature — conscious that if his feejiiigs
to you were imchanged, you would at no
moment be safe from his vengeance, — I ar-
ranged your meeting with him and hia instru-
ment, in the den below Five Points. From
old Royal (Aom I first met in Philadel-
phia, and who told me ot your story before
I Baw you at the half-way house,) I have
learned all that occurred last night, — the at-
taolc made on you by your brother, — your
magnanimous conduct, — the awful, although
ticlilj deserred death of Bloodhoimd, bis
atrocious tool. And although I know not
what became of your brother after you bore
him from the den, I doubt not but that you
have placed him where he will be watched
over with affectionate care.
"Yesterday I encountered Mr. Bernard
Lynn, who seemed to take a great interest in
you. I directed him to your house, — treat
him as yoiir guest in your own house, — for I
especially desire you to regard the house and
all it cont^ns as yours, until the 25tb of
December has passed. Until then be perfectly
at your ease. Await the developments of
the 25th of December. In the meantime,
if you want money, you will find it in th.0
drawer of the desk (of which I inclose tha
key,) which you will find in your bed-room.
Your trunks, which you lost in Philadelphia,
I have recovered and send to you. Make no
effort to see me, until 1 call upon you.
" Your friend, "
."EZEKIEL BoQiBT."
In the letter there was much food for
thought.
" So far all well," thought Randolph, —
b t ( nor w once passed, what then ?"
He u I k d his trunk, and after a careful
m nat n found that Its contents remained
the Sam as hen he had left it in Washing-
ton It as very large, and divided into
npartments, and contained his
w d b h choicest books, and most treaa-
u d I tt rs together with numerous memo-
al of h tudent life in Heidelberg. Open-
ing a small and secret drawer, he drew forth
package of letters, held together by a faded
ribbon.
"Ah! letters from my father I " and he
untied the package, — "What is this? I
er saw it before !"
t was a letter directed to him in hia fath-
hand, and sealed with his father's seal.
To his complete astonishment the seat was
unbroken.
How came this letter here ? My father's
seal and unbroken, — this is indeed strange I"
He regarded the letter carefully, weighed
it in his hand, but paused, in hesitation, era
be broke the seal For the first time, written
around the seal, in his father's hand, he be-
held these words, "Not to bt opened until my
death." '
wGooglc
242
DAY. SUNSET, NIGHT.
re, ha r
Tears start d to R, i l[
for a moment aa 1 I. It tl
hia forehead < n h ha d
Thee, with an hand he broke th
seal. The co t t f the 1 tt r were bar d
to the light.
" Heidelbebo, Sepfember 23, 1840.
"Dearest Son ; —
"You have just left me, and with th
memory of our late conversation freah in m;
mind, I now write thia letter, which yo
will not read until I am dead. Randolph, I
repeal the truth of that which I have jubt
disclosed to you, — your mother w;
mistress, but my lawfu! wife. Yourself and
Esther are legitimate. By my will I make
you, with Harry, joint inheritors of my e
tate, and of my share ici the Van Huydi
estate.
" Y m ther, Herodia, was not the child
f C 1 I Rawdon, but the dearly beloved
d ht t , who never
k wl dg d her to the world. He com
n ted h w ver, the secret of her pattr.
t H d and left her in his chaise
tru t g h m with a sealed picket, which he
d ted h uld be delnered to Herodi
p k t h h contained a commission, upon
whose fulfillment by that son, the happiness,
the destiny of all the races on the Araeiican
continent, might depend. Worshiping the
memory of this great man, Eawdon treated
Herodia (known as a slave) as his own child
and would not transfer her to me, until I had
made her my wife in a secret marriage.
" A sealed copy of my will I gave yoii a
few moments since ; and this letter contains
an original letter of , written
to Colonel Itawdon, and recognizing Herodia
Bs his child.
"When I am dead, j'ou will find the
packet in a secret closet behind the fourth
shelf of my library, at Hill Royal. There
you will also find a large amount of gold,
which may be useful to you in some unfore-
seen hour of adversity, and which I hereby
j.,^ve to you and Esther.
'-' " This letter I inclose ip the package of
letters which you left for my perusal
"Your father,
" John Adoustinb Botalton,
"of Bm Royal."
1 i Ipl 1 h
It
th has g
Ik d 1 wlj p d d 1
V h d d by hia pi ftel
1 th tl II brDth the
II R I Mj m tl aa a
as th 1 f 1 f I my
b I d d d h Ips
: tl b -
W
I thn
have a care how his shadow crosses my way
for the future."
He stood erect in every inch of his stature,
his eyes dilating, and his hand eslondod, as
though, — even like a glorious landscape,
rich in vine-clad mountains and grassy mead-
ows, smiling in the sun, — he beheld hia fu-
ture stretch clear and bold before him.
"Harry, I have given you my hand for
the last time," he said, in a significant voice.
A piece of paper, carefully folded and
worn by time, slipped from the !etl«r which
he held. Randolph seized it eagerly, and
opening it, beheld a few lines traced in a
handwriting which had long hooome histo-
rical. It was dated many years back, and
was addressed to Colonel Rawdon,
"My Esteemed Fkiesd ; —
"I am glad to hear the girl, Heboma,
whom, many years ago, I placed in your
care, (acquainting you with the circumstances
of her birth and paternity,) progresses to-
ward womanhood, rich in education, accom-
plishments and personal loveliness. While
nominally your slave, you have treated hor
as a "daughter, — accept her father's heartfelt
gratitude. In consequence of her descent,
on her mother's side, she cannot (with safety
to herself) be formally manumitted, nor can
she he publicly recognized as the equal of
your own daughter, or the associate of ladies
of the white race. But it is my last charge
you, that she be honorably (even although
secretly) married ; and that the inclosed
sealed packet which I send to you, be given
her eldest son, in case a son is bom to lier>
That packet contains matters which, carried
action by such .a son, would do much,
everything, to. establish the happineu
wGooi^lc
DAT, SUNSET, XIGHT.
243
of all the races on this continent. Kiss for
me, that dear daughter of mine, whom,
this life, I shall never hchold. "
" Yours, with respect and gratitude,
A very touching, — an altogether sigiiifi-
Bandolph pressed it to his lips in silence.
Then inclosing it ivithin his father's letter,
he placed them both in s. secret compartment
of his trunk.
He seated himself, and folding his arms,
gave himself up to the dominion of a crowd
of thoughts, which flooded in upon his soul,
like mingled sunshine and lightning throuLjh
the window of a darkened room.
Bonding over his trunk, he was examin-
ing, with an absent gaze, certain memorials
of his old student brothers of Heidelberg.
A small casket contained them all.
" This ting was given to me by poor Rich-
mond, the English student. He was killed
in a duel. And here is the watch of Van
Brondt, — poor fellow ! he died of consump-
tion, even as his studies were completed, and
ayouth of poverty and hardship seemed about
to bo succeeded by a manhood of wealth and
fame. And this,"— he took up a small vial,
whose glass was incased in silver, — "this,
Van Eichmer, the enthusiastic chemist, gave
me. I wonder whether his dreams of fame,
from the discovery embodied in this vial,
will ever be realized ? A rare liquid, — its
poivora rivaling the wonders of enchantment.
He gave it to mo under a solemn pledge not
to subject it to chemical analysis, until he
has time to mature his discovery, and niake
it known as the result of his own genius.
He called it (somewhat after the fanciful
fashion of the old alchemists) the 'Dream-
Eliiir.' I wonder if it has lost its virtues ?"
Removing the buckskin covering which
concealed the stopple, he then carefully drew
the stopple, and applied the vial for a mo-
ment tn his nprtJils, The effeot was as rapid
as lightning. His face changed ; his eyes
grew wild and dreatnj. His whole being
was pervaded by an inexpressible rapture, —
a rapture of calmness, (if we may thus
apeak) a rapture ot unutterable repose. And
like cloud-fonns revealed by lightning, the
moot gui'geous images swept before him. Ha
seemed to have been suddenly caught up
into the paradise of Mahomet, among fonn-
taius, showering upon bods of roses, and with
the white-bosomed houiis ghding lo and
fro.
In a word, the effect of the vial, Applied
but for an instant to his nostrils, threw into
the shade all the wonders of opium, and
rivaled in enchantment the maddening
draught of oriental story, — the Hashish, —
which the Old Man of the Mountain gave to
his devotee Assassins,* intoxicating them
with the odors of paradise, even as their
hands were red with their victims' blood.
Like one awaking from a trance, Randolph
slowlyrecovered from the effect of the Dream-
Elisir, and o
,v the w
nter light
shining through his window. The vial was
in his hand, — he had taken the precaution to
replace the stopple, the moment after he had
applied it to his nostrils.
"It has lost none of its virtues. Held to
the nostrils, or a few drops on a kerchief,
applied to the mouth, its first effect is rapture;
the second, rapture prolonged to delirium; Its
third, rapture that onds in death."
Randolph replaced the buckskin covering
around the stopple of the vial, and then
placed the via! in his vest pocket.
At this moment the door opened and the
quiet Mr. Hicks entered the room, clad iu his
gray livery, turned up with black. He towed
and said, —
" Master, Mr. Lynn sends his compliments
and desires to see you in the parlor,"
" Tell Mr. Lynn that I will attend him
presently," said Randolph rising from his
knees. — "How is our patient, Mr. Hicks?"
" I left him asleep. He is very weak,
though quite easy.''
Mr. Hicks, I desire that you will attend
him throughout the day, or place him in
the care of some trustworthy servant. If he
asks for any one, send for me. Admit no
one into his room, — you understand, he is a
lorrlblo Inaueonc Ls itrangely connected with <he hrrtDcy
llnsBin Sab&h, rcnarded hia dcTotMi for Ibcir deeds ot
mnnler, by t. draught (oiled u nbote, Iha hashisb,)
whose poirrs ot eDchanliDeiit connled them lot ■ lifo-
tLme of hftrdihlp and <thnfcer.
wGoogle
241
DAT, SUNSET, NIGHT
dear Trend of mine," — he placed IiIk fingei
on his forehead, — " a littla touched here, and
I do not wish his niiEfortune to bo known,
until all the means of recovery, which I have
at my command, prove hopeless. Mr. Hicka,
you will remember."
"I will remember, and attend to your
commands, master," and Mr. Hicka bowed
like an automaton,
" Have thia trunk removed to Miss Royal-
ton's room," said Randolph, and leaving Mr.
H k
Th
h d d d
th p 1
1 th h
t f th a.t m
te \
f th t m Gceat
t th m
1 ht as dmly
Th 1 fly
11 th p I the
t t th p t th m n 11 looked
grand and luxurious in the softened light.
Bernard Lynn sat on the sofa, in the ce
ter of the parlor, his arms folded and h
countenance troubled. As he raised h
gaze and greeted Randolph, in a kindly al
though absent way, Randolph saw that h
bronzed visage, (above which rose masses of
Bnow-white hair) was traced with the lin
of anxious thought, and his dark eyes we
feverish with reatleasness and care.
" Sit by me, Randolph," he said in a sen-
ous voice, and he grasped Randolph's hand
and gazed earnestly in his face, — I wish to
speak with you. I have traveled much,
Randolph, and when matters press heavily
on mj mind, I am a blunt man, — I use few
words. I desire you to give ali imaginable
emphaaia to what I am about o say.
Randolph took his hand and met his gaze;
but he telt troubled and perplexed at Ber-
nard Lynn's wftrda and manner.
"Briefly, theii, Randolph, — when can you
leave the city ?"
Without knowing how the words came to
his lips, Randolph replied, — "The day after
"Can you go with us, by steamer, to
Charleston ? I wish to visit the scene, — "
he paused as if unable to proceed, — " the
scene, — you understand me? And then,
after a week's delay, we will go to Havanna
and spend the winter there. Will jou go
with us ?"
It is impossible to describe the emotions
which these words aroused. Hopes, feats, a
picture of his father's home, the
nesa thert was n tamt upon his blood, — all
whirled like lightning through hia brain.
But he did not stop to anih i^e his thoughts,
but answered agiin — as though the word
was given to him, — in a single word, earnest
in tone, and with a hearty grasp, —
"Willingly," he said.
A rav of pleisure flitted over the bronzed
face of Bernard Lynn But in an instant
he was lad an! eimpst aga n Randolph,
I have been thinkmg and mnst seriously, —
I beg \ou lo 1 sten to the result of my
thoughts Nav not a word — fewest words
are best and a plain answer to a plain ques-
tion will decide all. — I have been thinking
of the desolate condition in which Eleanor
will be left, in case her father is suddenly
taken iiviy She will need a friend a pro-
t t a husb d
H p d R d Iph 11 a„ t t
d h t d b thi ss us
II
th t I
f m f I
d 1
-I
fy re PI Ij th d J 1 e
— d J d h h d
'or a moment Randolph could not reply.
0, my dearest friend, can you ask it ?"
exclaimed, taking both hands of Mr,
Lynn in hia own, — " Do I desire Eleanor's
hand ? It is the only wish of my- life, — "
" Enough, my friend, enough," replied
Bernard, as a tear stole down his cbeefc.
aerloua matters, I am a man of few
words, — I fear that I may bo suddenly taken
away — I feel that there is no use of delay.
Shall it take place this evening in your
house ?"
Randolph could only reply by a silent
asp of the hand.
"In presence of your sister, myself and
the clergyman ? And then, the day after
-morrow we leave for Charleston — "
" You speak the dearest wish of my soul,"
is all that Randolph could reply.
Bernard Lynn arose, — "I will go out and
buy a bridal present for my child," he said,
" and your sister and myself will take charge
of all the details of the marriage. God bless
my boy ! What a load is lifted from
my heart !"
How over his bronzed visage, a look coi-
..Google
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
dial and joyous as the spring sunshine played,
Eandolph felt his heart swell with rapture,
but instantly, — growing palo as death, —
he rose, and resolwed to make a revelation,
which would blast all his hopes to ashes.
" I will not deceive this good old man. I
will tell him my real condition, tell him that
there is the blood of the accursed race ii
" This was hia thought, and feeling Ii
criminal on the scaffold, he prepared to fulfill
it,—
"Ah voa and I are agreed," cried
na d 1 ll h s usual jov al la gh — b I
must ask th s ch Id hat she savb of the
E alter ind dropp ng Rand Ipl a ban 1 he
hurr ed fro: the room
Even as tl I, first word of the co fe^ on
was on h s 1 p Rand Iph beheld Eleanor,
1 ho had ente dp d ta d be-
tween h m and tl 1 ht th y pot
h ch her fath 1 d j 1 1 ft
She looked j be t f 1
Clad in a d k d h h fltt 1 ly
to her arms a d b t d fl
folds, around h w m Ij p p
the wa tto th f t h to d bef
nefig dth Iph j fied
pnhmn fllfdp d pas-
at 1 ht H f t t f nt
had wb>h h bhasdpod
bout t, n b d mas But
th h the had h h th
1 pad pash te 1 ht
A J bea t f 1 w m W to
utter a word, as with hea\ in^, b east, 1 e con-
fronts the man whom she knows is destined
to be her husband.
Why does all thought of confession fade
t ro r d Iph'a mind ?
th atmosphere of the presence of a
p d beautiful woman, whose «yes
1 p you with passionate love, carries
h t nchantment, which makes you
I t ih whole univeree, — everything, —
th t h is before you, that she loves
th t 3 r Boul ie chained to her eyes.
R d Iph ilently stretched forth his arms.
Sh m to him, and laid her arms aljout
his neck, her bosom upon his breast.
*' My wife !" he whispered.
And she raised her face, until their lips
and their eyes, met at once, whispering —
" My husband."
Certainly, this was a happy day for Ran-
dolph Royal Ion.
Talk of opium, hashish, dream-elixir !
Talk of their enchantment, and of the Ma-
homet's paradise which they create ! What
enchantment can rival the pressure of a pure
woman's lips, which breathe softly, " hus-
band !" as she lays them against your
But at least a do^eii gentlemen who have
divorce cases on hand, will curse me bitterly
for writing the last sentence. And all the
old bachelors who, having never known the
pure wife, or any wife at all, and
having grown musty in their sins, will turn
away with an "umph!" and an oath. And
all the young libertines, who, deriving their
opinion of women, merely from the unfaith-
i, and abandoned creatures with
whom they have herded, and having ex-
ponded even before the day of young man-
hood, every healthy throb, in shameless
excess, they, too, will expand their faded
eyes, and curl their colorless lips, at the very
mention of "a pure woman," much less, a
"pure woman's kiss." The "fast," the very
" fast" boys!
10 will not utterly
pure woman's kiss.
That quiet sort of people who, having no
divorce cases on hand, know that there are
such things as pure women in the world, and
know that a good wife, carries about her an
.tmosphere of goodness, that brings heaven
itself down to the home.
And you, old bachelor, — a word in your
r, — if you only knew the experience of
returning from a long journey late at night,—
of stealing quietly into a home, your own
home, up the dark stairs, and into a room,
where a single light is shining near a bed, —
here, blooming on the white pil-
low, the face Xi! a pure wife, your own wife,
rosy with sleep, and with her dark hair
peeping out from her night-cap , why,
old bachelor, if you had only an idea of this
kind of experience, you'd curse yourself for
not getting married some forty years ago I — ■
wGoogle
DAT, SUNSET, NIGHT.
The daj pasaad quickly and happily, i
quiet preparation for the bridal ceremony.
Eleanor was seated in a rocking-chair, hi
feet crossed and resting on a stool, her head
thrown back, and her dark hair resting partly
on iier bared shoulders, partly on the arm of
E'ther who stood behind her. The beams
f th d 1 n came softened through
tl d rtains, and lit up the scene
tl m id bdu d light. It was a beautiful
p t Th tood Esther, the matured
TV m ) ery charm of voluptuous
and ly b fy ; and her gaze, softened
by h I J lashes, was tenderly fixed
up th pt d countenance of Eleanor,
— t idiant with youth, with
itbou d If th passionate love. The
hab t f d k <T cloth which Esther wore,
CO trast dwthth obeofwhitemuslinwhich
n 1 p d El its flowing folds girdled
1 ghtly bo t h aist and its snowy whito-
nes h If hdi by her unbound hair ; for
th t h h h as soft brown in the
I ht a d bl k the shadow ftll in copious
w ea h ck, hef boscm ind below
h L El or was beiutiful Esther
wa> h t f 1 b t their loveliness was of
t asted typ you could not prec sely
d fi 1 th d ffered ; I'ou only biw tbit
th V b t f !, and that the loveliness
f t ff d added to, the charms of
th th
A d a, E tl was arranging the hair of
the bride, for the marriage ceremony, they
conversed in low tones ;
"0, we shall all bo so happy !" said Elea-
nor — "the climate of Havanna, is as soft
and bland as Italy, and it will he so delight-
ful to leave this dreary sky, this atmosphere
all storm and snow, for a land where sum-
mer never knows an end, and where
every breeze ia loaded with the breath of
flowers !"
Esther was about to reply, but Eleanor
continued, — and her words drove the life.
blood from Esther's cheek.
"And o way 11 toj t th Id
mansion of H 11 R y 1 th h m t R
dolph's at t rs H I h 11 d 1 ght t
wander w th y tl It! S Id
raoms, whe e the ass t f th past
meet you at every t p D j k
Esther, that I am a great aristocrat, — I be-
lieve in race, in blood, — in the perpetua-
tion of the same qualities, either good or
evil, from generation to generation ? Look
at Randolph, at yourself, for instance, — j'our
look, your walk, every accent toll the story
of a proud, a noble ancestry 1"
" Or, look at youtself," was al! that Esther
could say, as she bent over the happy liride,
thus biding her face, — grown suddenly pale,
—from the light. " Shall I tell her all ?"
the thought flashed over her, as she wound
her hands through the rich meshes of Elea-
nor's hair, — "shall I tell this beautiful ^rl,
who is as'proud as she is beautiful, that in
the veins of her husband there is — negro
blood ?"
But the very thought of such a revelation
appalled her.
"Better leave it to the future," she
thought, and then said aloud, " Tell me,
Eleanor, something about Italy."
And while Esther, with sisterly hands,
arrayed her for the bridal, the proud and
hippy bride, whose every vein swelled with
abounding life and love, spoke of Italy, — of
its skies and its monuments, — of the hour
w hen she first met Randolph, and also of the
moment when, amid the Appenines, he
Bived her life, her honor.
"0, sister, do you think that alovo like ours
can ever know the shadow of change ?"
Happy Eleanor !
Meanwhile Randolph, standing by the
parlor window apparently gazing upon the
current of life which whirled madly along
Broadway, in the light of the declining day,
was in reality abstracted from all external
existence, and buried in his own thoughts, —
thoughts delicious and enchanting Was
there no phantoM in the background, to ci't
its fc fatal shadow over the rith landscape
which rose before his mental eye ?
He was attired for the marriage ceremony,
in a severely plain costume, which well be-
came hia thoughtful face and manly frame, —
black dress coat, vest of white Marseilles,
pen collar and black neckerchief As he
tood there, noble-featered, broad-browed,
h s clear blue eyes andilark hair, contrastmg
th his complexion whose extreme pallor
ndieated by no means either lack of health
,/Googlc
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
acr
or vigor, who would have -thought that there
was— negro Hood in hia veins ?
" In an hour Eleanor will be my wife !" he
muttered, and his brow grew clouded and
thoughtful, even while his eyes were filled
with passionate light. " But there
of reflecting now. I must leave that fatal
disclosure, with al! its chances and co
quences, to the future. Eleanor will be
wife, come what will,"
His meditations were intomipted by the
entrance of Mr. Hicks, who wora hia usual
imperturbable look, which seemed as much
a part of him as hia livery of gray turned up
with black.
"How has our patient been since I left
him an hour ago ?" asked Randolph.
" He is no longer delirious," answered Mr.
Hicks. " About a half an hour ago, he
mo the time of day, in a tone, and v
loot, that showed that ho had come to his
senses."
" You conversed with him ?"
"No, sir. He fell into a quiet sleep, and I
left him in charge of a faithful st
Don't yon think we had better chani
bandages on his back, after awhile ? He has
been sadly abused "
"And I came to the scene of conflict Just
in time to save his life, and bear hii
home, — I will see Hm at once, and then tell
you when to dress his wounds."
He moved toward the door.
" Has Mr. Lynn returned ?" he said, turn-
ing his head over his shoulder.
"About half an hour since, he went up
stairs to his room," returned Mr, Hicks.
Randolph left the parlor and hastened to-
ward hia own chamber, determined to make
one more effort to change the hard nature,
the unrelenting hatred of his brother. Aa
he passed along the corridor, conscious that
the most important crisis, if not the all-ira-
pottaiit crisis, o[ his life was near, his thoughts
mingling the im^ of Eleanor with the
proud memory of hia linei^e on the father's
side, were intense and all-absorbing. For
the tim^ he forgot the taint in his blood.
Ho arrived before the door of the cham-
ber in which his brother lay. It was near
.ttefootof a broad staircase which, thickly
Mrpeted, and with bannisters of walnut,
darkened by time, was illumined by light
16
from tlie skylight far above. The door of
the chamber was slightly open, — Randolph
started, for he heard his brother's voice,
speaking in rapid, impetuous tones. And
the next instant, the voice ot Bernard Lynn,
hoarse with anger. Randolph, with his step
upon the threshold, drew back and listened.
He did not pause to ask himself how Ber-
nard Lynn came to be a visitor in the cham-
ber of his brother, — he only listened to their
voices, — with all his soul, he tried to distin-
guish their words.
It was the moment of his life. It re-
quired a terrible exertion of will, to suppress
the cry of despair which rose to his lips.
"A negro !" he heard the voice of Bar-
nard Lynn, hoarse with rage, — "and to my
daughter ! Never !"
And then the voice of Harry Royalton,
whose life he had spared and saved, — "I
heard of this marriage from one of the ser-
vants, and felt it my duty to set you on your
guard. Therefore, I sent for you. I can
give you proof, — proof that will sink the
slave into the earth."
Once more the voice of Bernard Lynn, —
" A negro ! and al»ut to marry him to my
daughter! A negro !"
There was the hatred ot a whole life em.-
bodied in the way ho pronounced that word,
Randolph laid his hand against the wall,
id hia head sank on hia breast. Ho was
completely unnerved.
The hopes of his life were ashes.
Once more, with a terrible exertion, he
rallied himself, and with the thought, —
There remains, at least, revenge ! " — he ad-
vanced toward the threshold.
lere was a footstep on the stair,
Randolph beheld Eleanor, who vfaa
slowly descending the stairs. She wa»ol«d
her bridal dress. The light shone full
upon her; she was radiantly beautiful. She
robe of snow-white satin, girdled
lightly to her waist by a string of pearls, and
this .1 robe of green velvet, veined with
flowers of gold, and open in front from her
her feet. Her hair was disposed in
ies about her face, and bom its
glossy blackness, and from the ptira whita <rf
forehead, a circlet of diamonds shone
dazzlingly in the light. Sh«,MW Bandolph,
,/Googlc
TUB
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
and her eyes spoke although her lips
That moment dedded her fate and his
As she was halfway down the stairs, he
sprang to meet her.
" Randolph ! how pais you are," and she
Started as she saw his face.
"Dearest, I roust speak with yon a ir
ment," he whispered.— " To the library."
He took her by the hand and led her up
the staira, and along a corridor; she noticed
that his hand was hot and cold by turns, and
she began to tremble in sympathy with
They came to the door of the library.
The look was turned from the outside
key, but when the door was closed it locked
itself, Randolph found the key in the lock ;
he turned it ; the door opened ; he placed
the key in his pocket ; they crossed the
threshold. The door closed behind them,
and was locked at once. Eleanor was igno-
rant of this fact.
The library was a spacious apartment, with
two windows opening to the east, and a ceil-
ing which resembled a dome. The light
came dimly through the closed curtains, but
a wood-fire, smouldering on the broad hearth,
which now flamed up, and as suddenly died
away, served to disclose the high walls, lined
■with shelves, the table in the center over-
spread with books and papers, and the pic-
ture above the mantle, framed in dark wood.
Two antique arm-chairs stood beside the ta-
ble ; there was a sofa between the windows,
&nd in each corner of the room, a statue was
placed on a pedestal. The shelves were
crowded with huge volumes, whose gilt
bindings, though faded by time, glittered in
the uncertain light. Altogether, as the light
.now flashed up and died away again, it was
an apartment reminding you of old times, —
of ghosts and specters, may be, — but of any-
thing save the present century.
" What a ghost-like place !-' said Eleiinor.
Randolph led her in silence to the sofa,
and seated himself by her side,
"Eleanor, I am sadly troubled, 1 have
just tecBived a letter which informs me of a
lad disaster which has happened to a friend,
— » friend whom I have known from hoy-
tood,"
Eleanor took his hand. As the light
flashed up for an instant, she was startled at
the sight of his face,
" Compose yourself, Randolph," she said,
kindly. — "The news may not be so disas-
trous as you think."
" I will tell you the story in a few words,"
and he took her hand as ho continued r "A
month ago, I left my friend in Charleston.
Young, reputed to be wealthy, certainly con-
nected with one of the first families of South
Carolina, he was engaged in marriage to a
beautiful girl, — one of the most beautiful that
sun ever shone upon, — " lie paused, — "as
beautiful, Eleanor, aa yourself."
And he fixed his ardent gaze upon that
face which thu soft shadow, broken now and
then by the uncertain light, invested with
iw loveliness.
Eleanor made no reply in words ; but her
eyes met those of her plighted husband.
The day was fixed for llieir marriage, —
they looked forward to it with all the anti-
cipations of a pure and holy love. It came, —
the bride and bridegroom stood before the
altar, in presence of the wedding-guesta, —
the priest began the ceremony, when a reve-
s made which caused the bride to
fall like one dead at the feet of her abashed
and despair-stricken lover."
was, indeed, strange," whispered
Eleanor, profoundly interested; "and this
revelation f"
Randolph drew her nearer to him ; his
es grew deeper in their light, as in a voice,
that grew lower at every word, he continued.
The bridegroom was, indeed, connected
with one of the first families in the State,
1 as the priest began the ceremony,
from among the guests pronounced
these words, ' Shame ! shame ! a woman so
beautiful to marry a man who has negro
blood in his veins !' "
And these words, — they were not true 1"
eagerly asked Eleanor, resting her hand on
Randolph's arm.
They were true," answered Randolph,
was their fatal truth which caused the
bride to fall like a corpse, and covered the
face of the bridegroom with shame and de-
Eleanor's bosom heaved above the edge ^f,
her bridal robe ; her lips curled with leorni-
And knowing this fatal truth, thia lovct
,/Googlc
DAT, SUNSET, NiaHT.
sought her hand in mmriage ? 0, shame !
Bhime !"
"But hear the sequel of the story," Ran-
dolph continued, and well it was tor him, at
that instant, that no sudden glow from the
hearth lit up his livid and corrugated face, —
"What, think you, was the course of the
plighted wife, when she came to her aeriees?"
"She spurned from her side this unworthy
lover, — she crushed every thought of
" No, dearest, no ! Even in the presence
of her father and the wediiing-gucsla, she
took the hridegroora hy the hand, and al-
though her face was pale as death, said, with
a firm eye and unfaltering yoice, 'Behold
my hushand ! As heaven is above us, I
will wed none but him ! ' "
" 0, base and shameless 1 base and shame-
less!" cried Eleanor, the scorn of her tone
and of her look beyond all power of ivords, —
"to speak thus, and take by the hand a
man whose veins were polluted by the blood
of a thrice accursed race !"
Randolph raised his hand to his fore-
head ; what thoughts were burning there,
need not be told. Shading liis eyes, he
saw Eleanor before him, beautiful and vo-
luptuous, in her bridal robe, her bosom
swelling into view ; but with unmeasured
acorn in the curve of her proud lip, in
the lightning glance of her eyes.
And after that gaze, he said In a low voice,
the fatal words, —
" Eleanor, what would you say, were
I to inform you, that my veins are also
polluted hy the blood of this thrice accursed
wee?"
8he did not utter a cry ; she did not
shriek ; but starting from the sofa, and rest-
ing for support one hand against the wall,
she turned to him her horror-stricken face,
Uttering a single word, — "You ?"
" That I, descended from one of the first
families of Carolina, on my father's side, am
on the mother'a side, connected with the
accurBed race ?"
" You, Randolph, yoa !"
" That knowing this, I fled from Florence,
when first I won your love ; but to-day,
dazzled by jour beauty, mad with love of
the very atmosphere in which you breathe,
I forgot tho taint in my hTJod, I saw out
marriage hour draw nigh, with heaven itself
in my heart — "
" 0, my God, why can I not die t"
" That even now your father knows tiie
fatal secret, and breathes curses upon me, as
he pronounces my name ; resolves, that
you shall die by his hand, ere you become
my wife — "
She saw his face, by the sudden light, —
it was impressed by a mortal agony. And
although the room seemed to swim around,
and her knees bent under her, she rallied her
fast-fading strength, and advanced toward
him, but with tottering steps.
" You are either mad, or you wish to driro
me mad," she said, and laid her hand upon
his shoulder, — "there is no taint upon your
blood ! The thought is idle. Tou, so nobia
browed, with the look, the voice, the soul
of a man of genius, — you, that I love so
madly, — you, one of the accursed raco?
No, Randolph, this is but a cruel jest — "
Her eyes looked all the brighter for tha
pallor of her face, as she bent over him, and
her hair, escaping from the diamond ciTclef,
II over his face and shoulders like a vail.
He drew her to him, and buried bis fac9
upon her bosom, — " Eleanor 1 Eleanor,"
he groaned in very bitterness of spirit, as
that bosom beat against his fevered brow,
and that flowing hair shut him in its glossy
s,— "It is no jest. I swear it. But
you will yet be mine ! Will you not, Elea-
-in spite of everything, — spite of tha
tiuut in my blood, spite of your father'a
As with the last effort of her expiring
itrcngth, she raised his head from her bosom,
jDre herself from his arms, and stood before
him, her hair streaming back from her pallid
face, while her right hand was lifted to
heaven —
t is true, then ?" and her eyes wora
that look, which revealed ail the pride of
nature, — " you are then, one of that
accursed race," she pauaadp unaWe to pro-
ceed, and stood there with both hands upon
her forehead. " If I ever wed jpu, may my
mother's curse — " ^ $
Sindolph rose, the anguisti which had
ped his face, suddenly succeeded by a
look which we care not to analyze, — a look
which gave a glow to bis pale cheek, a wild
wGoogle
9S0
DAT, SUNSET, NIGHT.
gleam to his eyes. " You are faint, my love,"
he said, " this will revive you,"
Seizing her by the waist, he placed her
kerchief upon her mouth, — a kerchief which
he had raised from the floor, and moistMed
with liquid from the silver vial which he
carried in his vest pocket.
"Away! Your touch is pollution !" she
cried, struggling in his emhraco, hut the
effect of the liquid was instantaceous. Even
as sho straggled her powers of reaistanco
failed, and the images of a delicious dream,
seemed to pass before her, in soft and rosy
lighl.
Tha tall war candles were lighted in tl
parlor, and upon a table covered with
cloth of white velvet was placed a bible and
a wreath of flowers.
It was the hour of sunset, but the closed
curtains shut out the light of the declining
day, and the light of the was candles dis-
closed the spacious apartment, its pictures,
statues and luxurious furniture. It was the
hour of the bridal.
Two persons were seated near each other
on one of the sofas. The preacher who had
been summoned to celebrate the marriage, —
a grave, demure man, with a sad face and
iron-gray hair. Of course he wore black
dothes and a white cravat. Esther arrayed
in snow-white, as the bridesmaid, — white
flowers in her (lark hair, and her bosom
heaving dimly beneath lace which reminded
you of a flake of new-fallen snow.
They were waiting for the father, the
bridegroom, and the bride.
" It will be a happy marriage, I doubt not,"
said the preacher, who had been gazing out
of the comers of his eyes, at the beautiful
Esther, and who felt embarrassed by the
long silence.
But ere Esther could reply, the door was
finng abruptly open, and Bernard Lynn
strode into the room. His hat was in his
hand ; his cloak hung on his arm. His face
WM flushed ; hifibrow clouded. Kot seem- ,
im-
Your setVites will not be needed, aii
he said, with a polite how, but with fioHMVi
nlac?-
iming to Mr, Hicks, who had followed
into the room, Bernard Lyjin continued,
i flung Ills cloak over his shoulders, and
drew on his gloves, —
lias the carriage come ?"
" Yes, si
"Areoii
" Yes, si
"Ha*
r trunks on behind t"
ing to noticftthe presence of Esther, he ad-
TBDced to M- clergyman, —
you called my daughter, and lold
her that I desired her to put on her bonnet
d cloak, and come to me at once ? — "
" I have sent one of the maida up to her
room," said Mr. Hicks, whose countenance
manifested no small degree of astonishment,
"but your daughter is not in her room."
Mr. Lynn turned his flushed face and
clouded brow to Esther, —
Perhaps you will tell my daughter," he
said, with an air of insolent liauteur as
though speaking to a servant, — " that I do-
her things and leave this
house with me, immediately — "
How changed his manner, from the kind
and paternal tone, in which he had addressed
!r an hour before !
Esther keenly felt the change, and with
ir woman's intuition, divined that a reve-
lation of the fatal truth had been made.
Disguising her emotion, she said, calmly, —
will direct one of the servants to do
your bidding. Your daughter is doubtless
the library. I saw her going there, with
Randolph, only a few minutes since, — "
At the name of Randolph, all the rage
which shook the muscular frame of Bernard
Lynn, and which he had but illy suppressed,
buret forth unrestrained.
"What!" he shouted, "with Randolph!
The negro ! The negro ! The slave '."
" With Randolph, her plighted husband,"
calmly responded Esther.
Negress !" sneered Bernard Lynn, almost
beside himself, " where is my daughter ?
Will no one call her ?"
" Eleanor is coming," said a low deep
voice, and Randolph stood before the en-
raged father. He was ashy pale, but there
was a light in his eyes which can be called
by no other name than — infernal.
r, uttered a cry as she beheld
9jm. "This marriage will not take place!" her brother's face.
Esther started to her feet, in complete " Negro !" mt^Vsred Bernard Lynn, ro-
askmishment. I gaiding Randonf in profound contempt.
..Gooi^lc
DAT, SUNSET, NIQHT.
"Well ?" Kandolph folded his arras,
steadily returned his gaze.
"I have learned the secret in time, s
time," continued Bernard Lynn, " I am ibout
to leave this house — "
'" Well ?" agjun exclaimed Eandolph.
" I have sa,ved her from this horrible
match, — "
" Well ?" for the third time replied Run-
dolph, in complete nonchalance, and yet with
that infemkl light in his eyes.
A step was heard, f/ti this he Eleanor,
who comes across the threshold, her dress
torn, her bosom bared, her disheveled hair
floating about that face i\hich seems to have
been touched by the hand of death ?
Her hands clasped, her eyes downcast, she
came on, with unsteady step, and sank at
her father's feet. She did not once raise her
eyes, but clatiped his knees and buried her
face on her bosom.
" Eleanor t Eleanor !" cried Bernard Lynn,
"what docs all this rae.an, my child ?" and
he sought to raise hur from the floor, but
Ebo resisted him, and clutched his knees.
"It means that the honor of your daugh-
ter was saved once in Italy, by Handolph
Boyalton, — she was grateful, and would have
manifested her gratitude by giving him her
hand in marriage, but she could not do tkat,
for there was — iiegro blood in his veins. So,
as she could not marry him, she showed her
gratitude in the only way left her, — by the
gift of her person without marriage."
As in a tone of Satanic triumph, Handolph
pronounced these words, a silence like death
feJl upon the scene.
Bernard Lynn stood for a moment para-
lyzed ; but Esther came forward with flash-
ing eyes, — " 0, you miserable coward !" she
cried, and with her clenched hand struck her
brother, — struck Eandolph on the fore-
And turning away from him in scorn, she
raised Eleanor in her arms.
Ere he could recover from the surprise
which this blow caused, him, Bernard Lynn
reached forward, his hands clenched, hia
dark face purple with rage,
"Wretch 1 (or this you shall die," — and
cruahed by the very violence of his rage,
his agODy,'liG sank insensible at Randolph's
feet.
"Our marriage ceremony i» postponed for
the present,— good evening, sir !" said Ean-
dolph, turniug to llio preacher, who had wit-
"M H k tak f
y r J. Lynn.
here d h h m i t
.0 b d and you.
Esth t k ca f LI
d as for
mys If — h t d h b
k po th m all,
and 1 ft th m — I th
k 1 w 11 t, nd
see m3 d b th
Up t Ihtl t t
f th d m ed
in h h t,— p t rs
h th fmal
light h —mm
t p tthe
doo f 1 broth r-
—and th he
flinj, t p d t rs
Har y h J Iton, tt
up bed hia
back a^a! t tl p 11
a= d bya
11 Ubl bytl
kly pallor,
b hy
lamp h h t od
bells d U as I
add LB d to h f th as
The 1 ht h h f
from ts 1 bust h
as w th h I g b 1 y
the p rchm t, h q tly i
and bj t pass d h h d
whisk d th h h th
Weak from pain and loss of blood, he still
enjoyed his cigar. There was a pleasant
complacency about his lips. To-morrow
the twenty-liCth of December, and to-
day — he had foiled all the plans of his slave
brother. Harry was satisfied with himself
The smoke of the Havanna floated round
him and among the curtains of the bed. It
was, take it all in all, a picture.
It was In this moment of quiet compla-
:ency, that Randolph appeared upon the
cene. Harry looked up, — he caught the
;lare of his eyes, — and at once looked
about him for a bowie-knife or pistol. But
there were no weapons near. With a
for help, Harry sprang from the bad, clad ai
was, only in his shirt and draweri. ~
cried for help, but only once, for era
could utter a second cry, there was a h
upon his throat.
"I'm not a brother now, — only a slave,— I
was as a brother, last night, I spared and I
/ej^t, — now I'm only a slave, a negro 1 1
[HPT slave and negro, I am choking yw^f
to death ! "
Harry might as well have battled witt d
thunderbolt. Eandolph, with the madmaa'^
,/Googlc
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT,
fire in his ejes, beats him to the floor, puts
his koee upon bis breast, and tiglitens hi
clutch upon his throat. And as n gurglin;
noise sounded in the throat of the poor
wretch, Randolph bent his face near
bim, and (to use as all-expressive Scotch
word) glowered upon bim with those mad-
man's eyes.
" This time there must be no mistake,
brother. The world is large enough for
many millions of people, but not lai^e
enongh for us two. You must go, Harry,
tnasCer ! You are going 1 Go and teli your
father and mine how you treated tho chil-
dren of Herodia 1 Go I "
CHAPTER IV.
It was the night of December the twen-
ty-fifth, 1844.
The mansion of Eugene Livingstone was
dark OS a tomb. Tho shutters were closed,
aud Cfape flutt d u th d
Within,— in th f p ! rs b e,
last night, Eu k ed g 1 b the
lips of his you d b t f 1 f he
left for Boston — h n t n h aft r,
Beverly Barro n d f Id d th y g
wife to his breast h bo h from her
home to a hau tfhm — ha le
hght is bumir i ht 1 n the
TMt mansion, from foundition to roof.
It is a was candle, placed in the front par-
lor, on a marble table, between ^ sofa and
mirror, which reaches from the ceiling to the
Joanna is sitting there alone, her goMen
hair neatly arranged about her blimde face ;
her noble form clad in a flowing robe of
snowy whiteness. She is very beautiful.
True, her face is very paie, but her lips are
red wjd a flush burns on each cheek. True,
I ^neath each eye a faint hlue circle may be
traced, but the eyes themselves, blue as a
, cloudless sky in June, shine with an inten-
Uty that almost changes their hue into black
'in the soft, luxurious light. Joanna is very
'beautiful, — a woman of commandiD^fcrm
»nd voluptuous buat, — the loose robe which
ahe weare, by its flowing folds, gives a new
dhann, a ulOre fafcinating loreliuess to every
istail of her figure.
Holding the evening paper in her right
hand, she beats the carpet somewhat impa-
tiently with her satin-slippered foot.
Her eye rests upon a paragraph in the
"Affair is High Life. — There was a
rumor about town, to-day, of an affwr of
honor in high life — among the 'upper ten,' —
the truth of which, at the hour of going to
press, we are not able, deenitely, to ascer-
tain. The partiesdyimed arc tbe elegant
and distinguished"- y B n, and
E e L ng e, a well-known mem-
ber of the old aristocracy, in the upper re-
gion of tho city. A domestic difficulty is
assigned as the cause ; and one of the parties
is stated to have been severely, if not mor-
tally, wonnded. By to-morrow we hope to
bo able to give the full particulars."
Joanna read this paragraph, and her glance
dropped, and she remained for a long time
buried in deep thought.
be coma ?" she siud at length, as
if thinking aloud.
The silence of the vast mansion was around
er, but it did not seem to fill her with awe.
he remained sitting on the sofa, tbe eyeniDg
paper in her hand, and her face impressed
ith profound thought.
" Hark !" she ejaculated, as a faint noisa
as heard in the hall without. She started,
but did not rise from the sofa.
Tho door opened stealthily, with scarcely
perceptible sound, and a man clad in a
rough overooafi with great white buttons, a
cap drawn over his brow, and a red necker-
chief wound about the collar of bis coat,
silently into the room and approached
Joanna,
Who are you ?" she cried, as if in alarm,
Your business here ?"
Joanna, dearest Joanna," cried a famil-
voioe, " and has my disguise deceived
you ? It deceived the police, but I did not
think that it could deceive you !"
The overcoat, cap and neckerchief were
thrown aside, and in an instant Beveriy Bar-
kneeling at Joanna's feet. His tall
ungraceful form clad in blue coat,
with bright metal buttons, white vest, bhw'c
pantaloons, and patent leather hoots. He
a diamond pin, and aheavy gold cliKA
b.Gooi^lc
DAT, SUNSET, NIGHT.
His whole apjieiiriincB was tlint of a gentle-
man of leisure, Jrossed for tlie opera or 2,
select evening party. His face was tlLislied,
his eyes sparkling, and the flaxen curls which
hung about his brow, emitted an odor of co-
logne ot patehouilli.
"I had to come, — I could not stay aivay
from you, dearest," he said, looking up pas-
sionately into hor face. "All day long, I
have dodged from place to place, determined
to see you to-night or die."
She gave him her hand, and looking into
the opposite mirror, saw that she was very
p 1 b t til X d' ly be ff 1
h f
I d th d d t
I h d d t th
ml h h
n t d h Ip (
1 1
tf I
I
k Ii
1 h d I
1 r
1 th
th ast p t t— A U !
he asked.
" Tea, all alono," she replied, " the ser-
vanla were discharged this morning, — all,
Have my maid, and she has retired by my
"No danger of any one calling ?"
"You ate sure, dearest ?"
"No one will call. You are safe, and we
are alone, Beverly !" again that smile, and a
sudden swell of the bosom.
" The body,— the body "
"Is at my father, the general's," — she re-
plied to the question before it passed his
" Thee, indeed, dearest, we are alone, and
we can talk of our future, — our future. We
must come to a decision, Joanna, and sc
And half raising himself, aa she lowered
her head, he pressed his kiss on her lips.
"0, I do so long to talk with yon. Be
erly," she murmured.
"To-morrow, dearest, I will be placed
possession of an immense fortune. You have
heard of the Vac Hujden estate ?"
She made a sign in the affirmative.
" I am the heir of one-seventh of that
mense estate. All the obstacles in the way
of the seven hsirt (as I was informed Ifl-day)
tre removed. To-morrow the estate will be
divided ; I will receive loy portion without
scarcely the chance of disappointment ; and
He paused ; she bent down until he felt
her breath on his face, — " Next day ?'" she
"We will sail for Europe. A palace, in
Florence, my love, or in Venice, or some de-
lightful nook of Sicily, where, apart from the
world, in an atmosphere like heaven, we can
live for each other. What say you to this,
Joanna ?"
" But you forget," she faltered, " the recent
rumstance, " her face became flushed,
d then deathly pale.
' Can you live under your father's eye
fter what has happened ?" he whispered. —
Think of it,— he will loathe the sight of
J u, and make your hfe a hell !"
' He will indeed," — and she dropped her
h ad upon her proud bosom.
' And j'our brother, — does he not thirst
f my b'.ood 1"
"Ah! does he?" she cried, with a look
of alarm.
" And yet, Joanna, I was 'forced into it,
I did all I could to ivoid it I even apolo-
gized on the grou d and offered to make
reparation."
"You offe ed to mike repa ation ?" she
cried, " that i~ lee 1 noble !" and an ■
indescribable s n le 1 gl ted he features.
"Joanna, dea I la e tutfered so much
to-day, that I an really fa nL A glass of
that old Tokav f 30U please ray love."
She answered h n 1 th a sm 1b, and rising
from the sofa, passed into the darkness of
the second parlor, separated from the first by
folding-doors.
" A magnificent woman, by Jove I" solilo-
quised Beverly, as he remarked her noble
After a few moments she appeared ag^n,
bearing a salver of solid gold, on which was
placed a decanter and goblet, both of Bohe-
mian glass, — rich scarlet in color, veined with
flowers of purple, and blue, and gold.
Never had she seemed more beautiful than
when standing before him, she presented the
golden salver, with one of those smiles,
which gave a deeper red to her lips, a aoftei
brightness to her eyes.
He &lled the capacious gdblet to the briia-H
%.
b.Google
3M
DAT, SUNSET, NIQHT.
It regarded the wine llirough tho
delicate fabric, with its flowers of blue, an
purple, and ^Id, — iiiid then drained it at
draught.
"Ah!" — he smacked his lips, — "that
delicious !"
" Eugene's fatheri no ported it some twenty
years ago," said Joanna, placing the salv
on the table. " Come, Beverly, I want
talk with you."
Following the bewitching gesture which
she made with her half-lifted hand, Beverly
rose, and gently wound liis arm about her
" Come, let us walk slowly up and down
these rooms, now in light and now in dark-
ness, and as we walk we can talk freely tc
each other."
And they walked, side by side, over the
carpet, through that splendid saile of rooms,
■wh 13 furniture, pictures, statnes,
all pok f luxury and wealth. Hand
j d h d, his arm about her waist
h d d ooj g to his shoulder, and he
m th bb g new and nearer to his breast,
th y gl d d along ; now coming near thf
light 1 th f ont room, and now passing intc
the shadows which invested the other rooms.
It was a delightful, nay, an inrasicafciDg tete-
" I was thinking, this evening," she said,
as they passed from the light, "of the his-
tory of our love."
" Ah, dearest !'*
" It S(
yet it's only a year,"
" Only a year !" echoed Beverly, aa they
paused in a nook where a delicious twilight
prevailed.
"Eugene presented youtome a year ago, as
his dearest friend, — his most tried and trusted
friend. Do you remember, Beverly ?"
He drew her gently to him, — there was
a kiss and an embrace.
"You discovered his infidelity. You
brought mo the letters written to him by the
person in Boston, for whom he proved un-
faithful to me. You brought them from ,
ttrae to time, and it was your sympathy with
my wounded pride, — my trampled afl'oction,
—which consoled me and kept me alive. It
was, Beverly."
"0, you say so, dearest," and as they
came into light again, he felt her breut
throbbing nearer to his own.
For a moment they paused by the table,
whereon the wax candle was burning, lis
flame reflected in the lofty mirror. Her face
half-averted from the light, as her head
drooped on his shoulder, she was esceedingly
beautiful.
"Beverly," she whispered, and placed her
arm gently about hia neck, — the touch
thrilled him to the heart, — " you knew me,'
young, confiding, ignorant of the world.
You took pity on my unsuspecting igno-
rance, and day by day, yes hour by hour, in
these very rooms, you led me on, to see the
full measure of my husband's guilt, and at
the same time led mo to believe in you, and
She paused, and passed her hand gently
among his flaxen curia.
" Ah, love, you are as good as you are
boautifui !" he whispered.
" Before you spoke thus, I had no thought
save of my duty to Eugene."
"Eugene, who betrayed you !"
" Yea, to Eugene, who betrayed me, and
to my child. After you spoke, I saw life in
a new light. The world did not seem to
me, any longer, to be the scene of dull quiet
homo-like duty, hut of pleasure, — mad, pas-
sionate pleasure, — may be, illicit pleasure,
purchased at any cost. And letter afWr let-
ter which you brought me, accompanied by
proof which I could not doubt, only served
to complete the work, — to wean me from
my idol, — false, false idol, Eugene, — and to
teach me that this world was not so much
made for dull every-day duty, as for those
pleasures which, scorning the laws of the
common herd, develop into active life every
throb of enjoyment of which we are capa-
ble."
fes, yes, love," interrupted Beverly,
pressing his lips to hers.
"And thus matters wore on, until yon
brought mo tho last, the damning letter. He
was going to Boston to see his dying broth-
er, — so he pretended, — but in reality to sea
the woman for whom he had proved faitU'i
less to me. When you brought me this let
ter I was mad, — mad, — 0, Beverly '*
" It was enough to drive you mad 1"
"And yesterday, impelled by soma 14KIU
wGoogle
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
266
idea of revenge, I consented to go with you
to a place, where, as you said, we would
aomething of the world, — where, in the
citement of o masked ball, I might foi^ot
my husbiind'E faithlessness, and a
time show that I did not care for his author-
ity. Some idea of this kind w
mind, and last night when he kisaed me, and
ao coolly lied to mo, before hie departi
then Beverly, then, I was cut to the quick.
You camo after he had gone, and, — and — 1
went with you — "
" You did dearest Joanna," said Beverly,
pressing her closer to his side.
They passed from the light into the sha-
dows together.
"And there, you know what happened
there," she said, as they stood in the dark-
ness. She clung nearer and nearer to him.
"But you know, Beverly, you know, that it
was not until my senses were maddened by
wine," her voice grew low and lower,
I gave my person to you."
In the darkness she laid her head upon his
breast, and put her arms about his neck, hi
toBom all the while throbbing madly against
his chest.
"0, you know, that in the noble letl^rs,
which you wrote to me from time U) time —
, letters breathing a pure spiritual atmosphere,
I — you spoke of your love for me as somo-
I thing far above all common loves, refined
and purified, and separate from all thought
. of physical impurity. And yel, — and yet,-
last night when half crazed by jealousy, I
went with you to the place which you
named, you took the moment, when my
senses were completely delirious with wine,
to treat me as though I had been your wife,
as though you had been the father of my
child."
She sobbed aloud, and would have fallen
to the floor had he not held her in his arms.
" Q,' Joanna, you res yourself without
cause," he said, soothingly, — " I love you, —
you know I love you — "
"0, but would it not be a dreadful thing,
if you had been deceived in regard to these
letters 1";
"Deceived?"
" Suppose, for instance, some one had
foiged them, and imposed them upon you
" Forged 1 This is folly my love."
"In that case, you and I would be guilty,
0, guilty beyond power of redemption, and
Eugene would be an infamously murdered
t these gloomy thoughts. Tho
u verital
ib^ettt
•• Disi
letters w
"0, you ate certain,—
" I swear it, — swear it by all I bold dear
on earth or hope hereafter."
" 0, do not swear, Beverly. Who could
doubt you ?"
They passed toward the light again. She
iped the tears from her eyes — those eyes
which shone all the brighter for the tears.
'And (he day after to-morrow," said Bev-
erly, as he rested his hand upon her shoul-
, — "we will leave for Italy — "
You have been in Italy ?" asked Jo-
0, yes dearest, and Italy is only another
name for Edon," he replied, growing warm,
even eloquent — " there far removed from a
cold, a heartless world, we will live, wa
will die together !"
" Would it not," she said, in a low whis-
per, as with her hand on his shoulders and
her bosom beating against his own, she looked
up earnestly into his face, " 0, would it not
be well, could we but die at this moment, —
die now, when our love ii
and purest bloom, — die h
earth, only to live again, and live with each
other in a happier world ?"
And in her emotion, she wound her arms
convulsively about his neck and buried hei
face upon his breast.
" Dismiss these gloomy thoughts," — he
kissed her forehead — " there are many happy
hours before us in this world, Joanna.
Think not of death—"
3 younge
"0, do you know, Beverly," she raised
her face, — it was radiant with loveliness—
that I love to think of death. Death, you
now, is such a test of sincerity. Before it
falsehood falls dumb and hypocrisy drops ita
Nay, nay yon must dismiss these gloomy
thoughts You know I lova you — you
He did not complete the sentence, but they
issed into the darkness again, his arma_
about her wai^t, her head upon bis shoulder.
,/Googlc
DAY, SUNSET, NIQHT.
And there, in the gloom, he pressed her
to hia breast, and as she clung to his necfe,
whispered certain words, which died in mur-
" No, no, Beverly," she answered, in a
voice, broken by emotion, " it cannot he.
Consider — "
" Cannot he ? And am I not all to you "!"
he said, im passionately, — " Yes, Joanna, it
must be—"
There waa a pause, only broken by low
mnrmnrs, and passionate kisses.
" Come then," she said, at last, " come,
hueband — "
Without another word, she took him by
■- the hand, and led him from the
into the darkened hall. Her hand trembled
very much, as she led him through the
darkness Tip the broad stairway. Then
door was opened and together they entered
the bed-chamber.
It is the same aa it was lost uight. Only
instead of a taper a wax candle bums brightly
before a mirror. The curtains still fall like
Bnow-flakcs along the lofty windows, the
alabaster vase is still filled with flowers, —
they are withered now, — and from the half-
shadowed alcove, gleams the white bed, with
curtains enfolding it in a snowy canopy.
Trembling, but beautiful beyond the power
of words, — beautiful in the flush of her
cheeks, the depth of her gaze, the passion
of her parted lips, — beautiful in every mo-
tion of that bosom which heaved madly
against the fblds which only half- concealed
it, — trembling, she led him toward the bed.
" My marriage bed," she whispered, and
laid her hand upon the closed curtains.
Beverly was completely carried away by
the sight of her passionate loveliness —
" Once your marriage bed with a false hus-
band," he said, and laid his hand also upon
the closed curtains, " now your marriage bed
with a true husband, who will love you until
And he drew aside the curtains.
Drew aside the curtains, folding Joanna
passionately to his breast, and, — fell hack
with a cry of horror. Fell back, all color
gone from bis face, his features distorted, his
paralyzed hands extended above his head,
Joanna did not seem to share his terror
&r she burst into a fit of laughter.
" Our marriage bed, love," she said, " why
re you so cold ?" and again she laughed.
But Beverly could not move nor speak.
!is eyes were riveted to the bod.
Within the snowy curtains, was stretohed
corpse, attired in the white garment of the
grave. Through the parted curtains, the
light shone fully on its livid face, while the
body was enveloped in half shadow, — shone
fully on the white forehead with its jet-black
1 Id
dark d b t th y Th a„ y
of th list ]a;,m as til p tb t f a,
alth h th hand w f id d t qmlly
on th b ast E L ■^tw was
sleej. p h m a^bd — Ip
und t b d b d m
Jc t d th h Id th tain
ith h p! ft 1 h d h y b hi h
h 1
th
Aga b I g]
echo f h 1
that IT
1 I
-the
"Wh t
Ta^ h mbe
h t d
th
Bev ly t last fi d d — th a
dream H t ly as c a
fearful fright, for he could not proceed.
Why, so cold, love '!" she said, sniiUng,
is our marriage bod, you know — "
Joanna, Joanna," he cried, — " are you
mad ?" and in his fright, he looked anx-
usly toward the door.
She took a package from her breast and
flung it at his feeL
Go," she cried, "but first take up your
forged letters — "
Forged letters ?" he echoed, '
Forged letters," she answered, — heP
;e was changed, — her manner changed, — '
there was no longer any pa^ion on her face^
■pale as marble, her face rigid as death, shaj
confronted him with a gaze that he dared'
meet. " Go '." she cried, " but take witU
you jour forged letters. Yes, the 'iBtteis
'hich you forged, and which you used a*
:e means of my ruin. You have robbed
ic of my honor, robbed me of my husbiEnd.
-your work is complete — go 1"
Her face was white aa the dress which shi
'ore, — she pointed to the threshold.
"Joanna, Joanna," faltered Beverly.
"Not a word, not a word, villain, villair
without remorse or shame I - I 4B g
,/Googlc
DAT, SUKSET, NIGHT.
257
and might excuse myself i>y pleading your
treactsTy. But I mate no excuse. But for
you, — for you, — where is th(
have dislionored the wife, — made the child
fatherless, — your work is compli
Boverly saw that all his schemes had been
■unraveled ; conscious of his guilt, and
soious that everything was at an end between
him and Joanna, he made adeaperate attempt
to rally his usual self-possession ; or, pe
impudence would be the better word.
He moved to the door, and placed his
hand upoa the lock.
" Well, madam, as you will," ho said, and
bowed. " Under the
only wish you a very f
Ho opened the door.
" Hold ! " she cried in a voice that made
hita start, — "Your work is comph
She paused ; her look excited in him a
Bttange curiosity for the completion of the
sentence. " You will not long enjoy your
triumph. You have not an hour to live.
The wine which you drank was poisoned."
Beverly's heart died in him at these
words. A strange fever in his veins, a stran-
ge throbbing at the temples, which he had
felt for an hour past, and which he had at-
tributed to the excitement resulting from the
events of the day, he now felt again, and
with redoubled force.
"No, — no, — it is not so," he faltered. —
"Woman, you are mad, — you bad not the
heart to do it."
" Had not the heart ?" again she burst into
a loud laugh, — " 0, no, I was but jesting.
Look here," — she darted to the bed, flung
the curtain aside, and disclosed the lifeless
form of her husband, — " and here !" gliding
to another part of the room, she gently drew
a cradle into light, and throwing its silken
covering aside, disclosed the face of her
sleeping child, — that cherub boy, who, as on
the night previous, slept with his rosy cheek
on his bent arm, and the ringlets of his au-
burn hair tangled about hia forehead, white
as alabaster. "And now look upon me!"
she dilated before him, like a beautiful fiend ;
" we are all before jt/a, — the dead husband,
the dishonored wife, the fatherless child, —
and yet I had not the heart," — she laughed
Igwn. « ■
Beverly heard no more. Uttering a blas-
phemous oath, he rushed from the room.
And the habo, awakened by the sound of
voices, opened its clear, innocent eyes, and
reached forth its baby hands towMd its
mother.
Urged forward by an impulse like mad-
ness, Beverly entered the rooms on the first
floor, seized the rough overcoat and threw it
on, passing the rod neckerchief around its
collar, to conceal his face. Then drawing
the cap over his eyes, he hunied from tha
"It's all nonsense," he muttered, and d&-
scendod the steps. — I'll walk it off."
Walk it o£F! And yet the fever burned
e more fiercely, his temples throbbed more
madly, as he said the words. Leaving be-
hind him the closed mansion of Eugene Liv-
ingstone, with the crape fluttering on tha
door, he bent his steps toward Broadway.
nervous," he. muttered, — "Tha
words of that dev'lish hysterical woman have
unsettled me. How cold it is !" He felt
» for a moment, and the nest in-
stant his veins seemed filled with molten fire,
hurried along the dark street toward
Broadway. The distant lights at the end
of the street, whore it joined Broadway,
seemed to dance and whirl as he gazed upon
thorn ; and his senses began to be bewildered,
drank too much," he muttered. —
a only reach Broadway, and get to
my hotel, all will be right."
But when he reached Broadway, it whirled
lora him like a great sea of human faces,
carriages, houses and flame, all madly con-
fused, and rolling through and over each other.
The crowd gave way before him, as he
itaggerod along.
"He's drunk," cried one.
" Pitch into me that way ag'in, old feller",
and I'll hit you," cried another.
Christmas Eve, and Broadway was
alive with light and motion ; the streets
thronged with vehicles, and the sidewalks
almost blocked up with men, and woman,
and children ; the lamps lighted, and the
shops and places of amusement illuminated,
elcome some great conqueror. But
Beverly was unconscioua of jfin external
His fashionable dress, i iilllt[|]iid by
his rough overcoat, and his face MBMa' hj
wGoogle
DAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
his cap and red neckerchief, he at^gered
along, with his head doivn and his handa
Bwayiiig from side to sidp. There was
roaring aa of waves or of devouring flame
his ears. A red haze was before his eyes ;
and the scones of his whole life came i
hira at once, e
imng 1
all his life, in a focus, before the last strag-
gle, — there were tlio persona he had known,
the adventures he had experienced, the
erects of his boyhood, and the triumphs and
shames of his libertine manhood, — all these
came up to hira, and confronted him as h(
hurried along. Three faces were always be-
fore him,-— the dead face of Eugene, the
pale visage of Joanna, her eyes flaming with
vengeance, and, — the innocent countenance
of his motherless daughter.
And thus he hurried along.
" Old fellow, the stars '11 be arter you,
cried one in the crow'd, through which he
staggered on.
My eyes ! aint he drunk "!"
Don't he pay aa much attention to ■
side o" the pavement as the tother?"-
"Did you ever see sich worm fence
he lays out 1"
There was something grotesquely horrible
in the contrast between his real condition,
and the view which the crowd took of it.
At length, not knowing whither he wont,
he turned from the glare and noise of Broad-
way into a by-strect, and hurried onward, —
onward, through the gloom, until he fell.
In a dark corner of the street, behind the
Tombs, close to the stones of that gloomy
pile, he fell, and lay there all night long,
with no hand to ^d him, no eye to pity him.
He was found, on Christmas morning, stiff
and cold ; his head resting against the wail
of the Tombs, his body covered with new-
fcllen snow. A pile of bricks iay on one
aide of him, a heap of boards on the other.
This was the death-couch of the dashing
Beverly Barron !
How ho died, no one could tell ; it was
supposed that he had poisoned himself from
remorse at the death of Eugene Livingstone.
As Beverly hurried from the room, the
babe in the cradle opened ila clear, innocent
eyes, and reached forth its baby hands to-
ward its mother.
She took it, and stilled it to rest upon her
bosom ; and then came to the bed and sat
down upon it, near her dead husband.
" Eligone, Eugene !" she gently put her
hiind upon his cold forehead, — "let me
talk to you, — I will not wake you, — let me
talk to you, as you sleep. I am guilty, Eu-
gene, you know I am, — you cannot forgive
me, — I do not ask forgiveness ; but you'll
let ma be near you, Eugene ? You will not
spurn me from you ? This is our child,
Eugene, — don't you know hira ? — 0, look
up and speak to him. Don't, — don't ba
angry with him, — his mother is a poor, fallen
fallen thing, but don't be angry with our
child I"
She did not weep. Her eyes, large and
full of light, were fixed upon her husband's
face. Cradling her babe upon ber bosom,
she sat there all night long, talking to Eu-
gene, in a low, whispering voice, as though
she wished him to hear her, and yet was
afraid to awake him from a pleasant slum-
ber. The light wont out, but still she did
not move. She was there at morning light,
her baby sleeping on her breast, and her hand,
laid upon her dead husband's forehead.
And at early morning light, her father
came, — the gray-haired man, — bis face fro\vii-
ing, and his heart full of wrath against hia,
daughter.
"What do you here?" he said, sternly,
" This is no place for you. There is to be an
inquest soon. You surely do not wish to
look upon the ruin you have wrought ?"
As though she was conscious of his pres-
ice, but had not heard his words, she turned 1
her face over her shoulder, — that coiorlewl
face, lightad by eyes that stilt burned with'
undimmed luster, — and aaid, — ^
Do you know, father. I have been talk-i
ing with Eugene, and he has forgiven n
The voice, the look melted the old r
lie fell upon the bed, and wept.
CHAPTER V.
Here, my friend, let tis take » breathing
spell in this, our dark history. Horrors
crowd fast and thick upon us, — hoiTorB, not
born of romance, but of that uiiA|p-curTent
Bieab.GoOl^le
I
BAY, SUNSET, NIGHT.
of real life, which rolls on evermore, beneath
the glare and uproar of the Empire City.
We do not wish to write them down, —
Bhuddet sometimes and diop the pen
describe them, — and ask ourselves,
these things really be ? Is not the world all
song and eunshine 1 Does that gilded mask
which we e*U bj the name of Civilization,
the civilization of the nineteenth century,
only hide the features of a corpse ?" And
the answer lo these queries eomes to us in
ihe columns of every daily paper; in the
record of every day's farces and crimea ; in
:he unwHUen history of those masses, who,
while we write, are slowly serving their ap-
prenticeship of hardship and starvation, in
irder that at last they may inherit a —
Ab, it is the task of the author who writes
I book, traversing a field so vast as is at
enipted in the present work, not to exagger
ite, but to soften, the perpetual tragedies ol
ivery day. He dares not tell all the truth
le can only vaguely hint at those
ivils which are the inevitable re
if totally depraved human nature, for such
. thing never existed, — but of a social sy:
em, which, false alike to God and man, doi
lerpetually tempt one portion of the human
ace with immense wealth, as Attempts an-
,.ther portion with immeasurabie poverty.
But let us leave these dark scenes for a
ittle while. Let us breathe where crime
,oes not poison the air. It is June, and the
rees are in full leaf, and through canopies
.f green leaves, the brooks are singing their
ammer aong. Come out with ma into the
pen country, where every fleeting cloud
,bat turns its white bosom to the sun, ss it
lltims along the blue, shall remind us, not of
rime and blood, but of thankfulness to God,
lat summer is on the land, and that we are
live. Come, — without object, save to drink
t some wayside spring, — without hope,
ther than to lose ourselves among the sum-
ler boughs, — let us take a stroll together.
Out in the country, near a dusty turnpike,
id a straight, hot railroad track, — but we'll
ave the turnpike, which is well scattered
ith young gentlemen in high shirt-coll ars,
ho drink clouds of dust, and drive "hired
orses to death,— and we'll leave the rail-
>ad where^the steam engine, like a tired'
devil, comes blowing and swearing, with red
coals in its mouth, and a cloud of brimstone
smoke about its head. We'll climb the rails
of yonder gray old fence, and get ub straight-
way into the fields; not much have we to show
you there. A nanow path winds among
tangled bushes and clumps of dwarfed cedar
trees ; it shows us, here a grassy nook, bid-
den in shade, and there a rough old rock,
projecting its bald head in the sun ; and then
it goes winding down and down, until you
hear the singing of the brook. Where that
brook comes from, you cannot tell ; yonder
it is hidden under a world of leaves ; here
it sinks from view under a bridge curiously
made up of stone, and timber, and sod ; a
little to your right it comes into light, dash-
ing over cool rocks and forming little lakes
all over beds of smooth gray sand. Follow
the path and cross the bridge ; we stand in
the shade of trees, that are scattered at irreg-
ular intervals, along the side of a hill. Hera
a willow near the brook, with rank grass
about its trunks ; there a poplar with a trunk
Grecian column, and leaves like a can-
and farther on, a mass of oaks, ches-
and maples, grouped together, their
boughs mingling, and a thicket of bushes
nd vines around their trunks. So you see,
stand at the bottom of an amphitheater,
ne aide of nhich is forest, the other low
brushwood , bojond the brushwood, a distant
jlimpse of another forest, and in the center
of the scene, the hidden brooklet singing its
You look above, and the Hue sky is set in
irregular frame of leaves, — leaves now sha-
dowed by a cloud, and now dancingin the sun.
stretch ouiselves upon this level bit
of sod, where all is shade and quiet, and
Think ? No, sir. Do not think that there
such a creature as a bad man, or a crime
the world. But drink the summer air, —
drink the freshness of foliage and flowers, —
lull yourself with the song of the brook, —
look at the blue sky, and feel that there is a
God, and that he is good.
You may depend you will feel better after
If you don't, why, it is clear that your
mind is upon bank stock, or politics, — and
ere's.not much hope of you.
Thus, stretched in the shade, at the bot-
tom of this leafy amphitheater, you'lt wrap
wGoogle
sso
DAT, SUNSET, NIGHT.
yourself in aummer, and forget the w
which, beyond that wall of trees, is still at
its old work, — swearing, lying, fretting, lov-
ing, hating, and rushing on all the wliile at
You won't care who's President, or who
itfbbed the treasury of half a million dollars.
You'll forget that there is a Pope who
%va$hed his hands in the blood of brave
men and heroic women. You'll not he anx-
ious about the rate of stock ; whether money
is tight or easy, shall not trouble you one jot.
Thus resting quietly at the bottom of your
amphitheater in the country, you'll feel that
you are in the church of God, which has
sky for roof, leaves for walls, grassy sod for
floor, and. for music, — hark ! Did you ever
hear organ or orchestra that could match
(half The hum of bees, the bubble of
brooks, the air rustling among the leaves, all
woven together, in one dreamy hymn, that
tnelis into your soul, and takes yon up to
heaven, quick as a. sunbeam flies !
And when the sun goes behind the trees,
and the dell is filled with broad gleams of
golden light and deep masses of shade, you
may watch the moon as she steals into sight,
right over your head, in the very center of
the glimpse of blue sky. You may hear
the low murmur which tells you that the
day's work is almost done, and that the sol-
emn night has come to wrap you in her still-
And ero you leave the dell, just give one
of thought to those you love, whose
shut by the grave-yard sod, — think
not as dead, hut as living and beau-
ing those stars, — and then taking the
r the brook, turn your steps to the
world again.
Hark I Here it cornea on the steam-en-
gine's roar and whistle, — that bustling, hat-
ing, fighting world, which, like the steam-
igine, rushes onward, with hot coals at its
heart, and a brimstone cloud above it.
of then
tiful an
,/Googlc
SEW YORK
UPPER-TEN AND LOVER MILLION.
PART SEVENTH.
THE DAY OF TWENTY-ONE YEAR
DECEMBER S5, ISM.
CHAPTER I.
The time was very near. The cycle of
twenty-one years was in its last hour. It
wasthelast hour of December twenty-fourth,
1844. That hour passed, the twenty-one
years would be complete.
Darkness and storm were upon the Empire
City. The snow fell fast, and the wind,
howling over the river and tha roofs, made
IDOurnfnl music among the arches of unfin-
ished Trinity Church. In the gloom, amid
the falling snow, four persons stood around
the family vault' of the Van Huydens. Even
had the storm and darkness failed to cover
them from observation, they would have
been defended from all prying eyes, by the
■ crape masks which they wore. The marble
i Blab hearing the namo of "Van Huyden,"
was thrust aside, and from the gloom of the
, vault beneath, the coffin nas slowly raised
into view ; the coffin which was inscribed
with the name of Gulian Van Huyden, and
TS'ith the all-significant dates, December 25th,
1823, and December 35th, 1844.
! Meanwhile, even as the blast howls along
' the deserted street, let us enter the mansion
of Ezekiel Bogart, which, as you are aware,
I stands, with its old time exterior, alone and
desolate, amid the huge structures devoted
to traffic.
In the first of the seven vaults, — square i
form, and lined with shelves from the ceil
ing to the ftoor, — Ezekiel Bogart sits aloni
The hanging lamp diffuses its mild beams
around the silent place. Ezekiel is seated
in the arm-chair, by tha table, his form
Teloped in the wrapper or robe of dark cloth
Uiied with scarlet. The dark skull-cap
rs the crown of his head ; his eyes are
hidden by huge green glasses, and the lal^e
3 cravat envelopes his throat and tha
lower part of his face. Leaning forward, his
elbow on the table, and his cheek upon hia
hand, which, veined and sinewy, is wbita
the hand of a corpse, Ezekiel Bogart is
absorbed in thought.
" I have not seen Gaspar Manuel since last
light ;" he utters his thoughts aloud. " This,
nieed, is singi 1 ' Th h f t! fi 1
settlement is n I th d fi te
must be know d 1 t! Id n
California, nea th f )3 L
What can have p t d h f m g
mo the second t ? C h 1 t
with an accident
He rang the bell which lay near his hand ;
presently, in answer to the sound, the aged
servant appeared ; the same who admitted
Gaspar Manuel last night, and whose sparo
form is clad in gray iivery, faced with black.
"Michael, you remember the foreign gen-
tleman, Gaspar Manuel, who was here last
" That very pala man, with long hair, and
such dark eyes ? Yes, wr."
" You are aura that he has not called here
"Sure, sir. I have not laid eyes upon
him since last night."
" It is strange !" continued Ezekiel Bo-
gart, — " You have attended to all my direc-
tions, Michael ?"
" The banquet-room is prepared as yoa
ordered it, and all your other commands
have been carefully oteyed," answered Mi-
" This will be a busy night for you, Michael.
From this hoUi until i' four in tbe ntoming,
C261)
vGooglc
THE DAY OP TWENTT-OSB TEARS.
yes, until daybreak, you will wait
ception room below, and admit into the bouEe
tbe persons whose names you will flad
this card."
Michiel advanced and took the c&rd from
the hand of his master.
"These persons, — these only, — mark
Miohael," continued Ezekiel, in a tone of
significant emphasis. " And as they arrive,
show them up-slairs, into the small apart-
ment, next the banquet-room. Tell each
one, as he arrives, that I will see him at four
Michael bowed, and said, "Just as you
direct, I vrill do."
" One of the persons, however, John Hoff-
man, otherwise called Ninety-One, I wish to
see 33 soon as he arrives. Bring him to this
room at once. You remember him, a stout,
muscular man, with a scarred face ?"
" I do. He was here with you a few hours
"There is another of the persons named
on that card, whom you will bring to ^bis
room at once ; Gaspar Manuel, who was here
last night. Ecmembor, Michael."
Michael bowed in token of assent, and was
about to leave the room, when Ezekiel called
him hack,
" About midnight, four persons, having
charge of a boi, will come to the door and
Bsk for me. Take charge of the box, Mi-
chael, and dismiss them. Have the bos
carried up into the banquet-room. You can
pow retire, Michael. I know that y
attend fdthfuUy to all that I havegiv
to do.-'
" You may rely upon me, sir," said the
tried servant, and retired from the room.
And, once more alone, Ezekiel rested his
abeek on his hand, and again surrendered
himself fo thought.
" The child of Gulianmitrf he found ; Niee-
ty-Ono cannot fail. If he is not found before
four o'clock, all is lost — all is lost ! Yes, if
that child does not appear, this estate, — awful
to contemplate in its enormous wealth, — will
pass from his grasp, and the labor of twenty-
one years will have been spent for nothing.
The estate will pass into the hands of the
(even, not one of whom will use his share
for anything but the gi1*ification of his appe-
tites or the oppression of his kind."
The old man rose, the light shone over hjs
tall figure, bent by age, as, placing bis hands
behind his back, he paced to and fio along
the floor. He was deeply troubled. An
anxiety, heavier than death, weighed down
his soul.
" The seven, — look at them I Dermoyne
is a poor shoemaker. This wealth will in-
toxicate and corrupt him. Barnhurst, a cler-
ical voluptuary, — he will use his share to
gratify his monomania. Yorko, a swindler,
who grows rich upon fraud, — his share will
enable him to plunge hundreds of the weal-
thiest into utter ruin, and convulse, to its
center, the whole world of commerce and of
industry. Barron, — a fashionable sensual-
ist, — he will surround himself with a harem.
Godlike, a Borgia, — an int 11 tual d m n —
his share will create a Id f mes.
Harry Royalton, a sensual t th h of a
difi'erent stamp from the th 11 xp nd
le wine-cup and at tl g mil
table. There are six of 1 — ly a
irthy company to share h 1 gc t p ate
estate in the world ! As for the seventh, ha
to bis account.
meditating, Ezekiel Bogart, slowly
paced the floor. He paused suddenly, for a
thought full of consequences, the most vital,
flashed over his soul.
" What if Martin Fulmer should refuse
divide the estate ? Alas! alas! biaoath," —
he pressed his hand agiunst his forehead^ —
his oath made to Gulian Van Huyden, in
his last hour, will crush the very thought of
such a refusal. The Will must be obeyed ;
yea, strictly, faithfully, to the letter, in its
Once more resuming hia walk, he con-
tinued, —
" But the child will be discovered, — the
child will be here at the appointed hour."
He spoke these words in a tone of pro-
" I trust in Providence ; and Providence
will not permit this immense wealth to pass
into the bands of those who will abuse it^
and make of it the colossal engine of human
misery."
After a moment of silent thought, he con- j
tinued, —
"No, — no, — this wealth cannot pass into
tbe bands of the seven I Whim GiUian, It] ^
,/Goog
i
THE BAY OF TWESTY-ONE YEARS.
his liist hour, intrusted it Co Murtin Fulmcr,
bequeathing it, after the lapse of twenty-one
years, to aevun persons, in dilTcrent parts of
the union, he doubtless thouglit tliat ctiance,
to say nothing of Providence, \iould find
among the nutnbeT at lenst four with good
hearts and large raentdl vision. Ue did not
thinli, — he did not dream, tba.t at least five
out of the seven would prove totally un-
worthy of his hopes, altogether uiiflt to pos-
sess and wield such an incredible wealth.
And, believing in Providence, I cannot
think, for a moment, that lie will permit
this engine of such awful power to
hands that will use it to the ruin and the
degradation of the human race. The child
will appear, and God will bless that child.
A sound pSaled clear and distinct througl
out the mansion. It was the old clock i
the hall, striking the hour. Ezekiel stood
as if spell-bound, while the sounds rolled ii
sad echoes through the mansion.
It struck the hour of twelve. The cj-clt
of twenty-one years was complete.
The old man sank on bis knees, and bury-
ing his face in his hands, sent up his soul, ir
a voiceless prayer.
L ra wh t 11 th m tt r must be left
to th h d f P d he said,
low I If the child does
n t ri t f Ik Martin Fulmer
has h CO rs th t divide this un-
told I h m h f the seven as are
p t B f 1 ht his trust ex-
p B t — b t, — d h pressed his
I h d 1 d usly together, — " the
child tBill appear.
. Taking up a silver candlestick, be lighted
the wax candle which it held, and went, in
silence, through the seven vaults, (described
in a previous chapter) which contained the
title-deeds, a portion of the specie, and the
secret police records of the Van Huyden
estate.
As he passed from silent vault to silent
Tault, not a word escaped his lips.
He was thinking of the incredible wealth,
whose evidences were all around biro, — of
the awful power which that wealth would
confer upon its possessors, — of Nameless, or
Carl Raphael, the son of Gulian Von Huy-
den, — of the appointed hour, now close at
17
"What if Martin Fuinier should burn
every title-deed and record here," — he held •,
the light above his head, as he surveyed the
vault, — "thus leaving the estate in the
hands of the ten thousand tenants who now
occupy its houses and lands ? These parch-
ments once destroyed, every tenant would be
the virtual owner of the house or lot of
land which he now occupies. This would
create, in fact, ten thousand proprietors, —
perhaps twenty thousand, — instead of seven
It was a great thought, — a thought which,
carried into action, would have baptized ten
thousand hearts with peace, and filled thrice
ten thousand hearts with joy unspeakable.
But
" It cannot be. Martin Pulmermust keep
his oath. The rest is for Providence."
He returned to the first room, or vault,
and from a drawer of the table, drew forth
a bundle of keys.
" I will visit those rooms," ha said, " and
in the meantime Ninety-Oue will airive with
Carl Raphael."
Light in hand, he left the room, and passed
along a lofty corridor with panneled walls.
As the light shone over his tall figure, bent
with age, and enveloped in a dark robe lined
with scarlet, you might have thought hira
the magician of some old time story, on his
way to the cell of his most sacred vigils, had
been for bis skull-cap, huge green
, and enormous white cravat; these
imparted something grotesque to his appear-
ice, and effectually concealed his features,
id the varying expressions of his coun-
Ue placed a key in the lock of a door. It
us the door of a chamber which no living
being had entered fur twenty-one years.
eemed to hesitate ere be crossed
the threshold. At length, turning the key
the lock, — it grated harshly, — bo pushed
open the door, — he crossed the threshold.
A sad and desolate place ! Once elegant,
xurious ; the very abode of voluptuous
wealth, it was now sadder than a tomb.
The atmosphere was heavy with the breath
of years. The candle burned but dimly as
ncountered that atmosphere, which, for
nty-one years, had not known a single
of sunlight, a ^ngle breath of fresh air..
,/Googlc
264
THE DAT OF TWENTT-OSE YEARS.
A grand old place with loftj walla, concealed
by tapestr}', — three windows looking to the
street (they had not been opened for twfentj
one years) adorned with curtains of era
broidorod lace, a bureau surmounted by in
oval mirror, chairs of dark mahogany a
carpet soft as down, and a couch enshrined
ill an alcove, th lit n urt and ver
let and pillon t b nn th mp ss of a
human form. A rand Id pi b t here
was dust eve y h rywh d t the
breath of years Ih w d t ft me.
You could not fa th m ror;
the cobwebs co d t I k a 1 Yon
left the ptfj fttp p the
lo nv a pet Tl p pi t i.e^t was
pn pie no lo I: was bl k w th dust,
and the m th h d t t t igs The
on w wh te rt f th w d ws,
wrehndtod j jadth opy
of th h I k d th b t p and
spot! as th I 1 1 f II ts f 1 1
DdEklB thtt dt mble
as h pp 1 d th t h ?
H h Id th I ht b h h d— ind
look d w th th 1 S Ik CO rlct
and d y[!lw d thdt ind
bea t II th mp f th f m hioh
had d 1 th t ty j rs
'Al ^ H d jac 1 t d E kiel
Bogart, as though the dead one was present,
listening to his every word, — " Here, twenty-
one years ago, you gave birth to your son,
and, — died. Yes, hero you gave life to
that son, — Carl Raphael Van Huyden I must
call him, — who, once condemned to death, —
then buried beside you in the family vault, —
then for two years the tenant of a mad-hoiise,
will at four o'clock, appear and take posses-
sion of his own name, and of the estate of
his father !"
Turning from the bed. Ezekiel approached
the bureau. The mirror was thick with
dust, and in front of it stood an alabaster
candlestick — the image of a dancing nymph,
— now alas! looking mj)re like ebony than
alabaster. It held a ha!f-burned wasen
" That candle, when lighted last, shone
over the death agonies of Alice Van Huy-
Up and down that place, whose very air
breathed* heart-rending memories, the old
min wilked his head sinking low and lower
on h a breist at every atc]
He pa sed at Icngtl 1 cf re i, portn. t
covered v th dust Stind g on i chair
Ezek el tl the purple tapeitry brushed
the dust a ay from tl e canvis a d tl o
walnut frime The po tra t came o t nto
I ght BO fresh s vlv d EO 1 f 1 ke thit
Erek el stopped hist 1 from the cl r as
tho gh the ap) ar t on of one lo g deid had
suddenly confronted him.
It was a portrfdt of a manly face, shaded
by masses of brown hair. There was all the
hope of young manhood, in tho dark eyes,
on the cheeks rounded with health, and upon
the warm lips full of life and love. A
fresh countenance ; one that you would
have taken at sight for the coiflitenance of a
man of true nobility of heart and soul. It
was the portrait of Gulian Van Hiiyden at
twenty-one.
For a long time Ezekiel Bogart lingered
silently in front of the portrait.
At last ha left the chamber, looked the
door, — first p to I k h h Ider
towariti b d po wh I 4.1 \ H y-
den d d — d th I ly as d d t the
upper m f th Id m
He cam t 11 h be p Id
with k k p U d th
carved fl w d ty f r\ r-
i d tl Id from the
! f tl k I th 11 r,
the w II th 1 g d tl pil ra h d
shona Ik plhd tibt thy
;rebl k w th d t
Hold th 1 It b h k II p.
Ezek I 1 tij d h
Tw t ss 1 tood th t f tho
floor. T? w 1 1 Vj ts to
break (h m to j f tl d t d
floor d 11
Upo th f 1 t t) y rs
before hid b pi d fh b d
withtl f G I "V H jd d
the d t — D mb 2 th 18 1 d D -
oemb 25th 1844
Opp t h t 1 p I h d -
cently be i d I y r
recess in the wall. In the recess the Iron
chest bad been buried twenty-one yean befbr^.
OS vacant now, — the iron chest was gone.
wGoogle
THE DAT OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS.
As the light shone around this place,
whose every detail was linked with the
past, the breast of Ezekiel Bognct heaved
with emotion, but no word passed his lips.
He lingered there a long time.
Through the confined doorway, he passed
into the garret oooft, whose roof was formed
by the slope of the heavy rafters, which now
were hung with cobwebs, while a small win-
dow, with heavy frame and narrow panes,
Biiook to the impulse of the winter wind. A
mahogany desk and an old-fashioned arm-
chair, stand between the door and the win-
dow.
"Here Gulian and Martin Pulmer held
their last interview," soliloquized Ezekiel, as
he stood alone in the dreary garret, — " there
gtood Gulian, there knelt Martin, as he took
the oath, Fifteen minutes afterward, Gu-
lian was a corpse, and Martin was loaded
with the awful trust, which ho has home
lilone for twenty-one years."
He approached the window. All was
dark without. Sleet and snow beat against
the wiudow-pane. The wind howled dis-
mally over the roof; the storm was abroad
over the city and the bay.
" From this window he saw Manhattan
Bay, and the spire of old Trinity. Yes,
from this window, he pointed out to Martin
Fulmor, the windows of the Eanquet-roora,
in the western wing of the mansion, as they
shone with the glad light of the Christmas
Festival. It is Christmas again, — once more
the windows of the banquet-room are
lighted, — yes, I can see the lights glimmer-
ing through the storm, — but not for a festival.
Ah mo ! what years have passed since those
windows were lighted for a festival.
Sadly Ezekiel Bogart left the garret, and
descending the narrow stair-case, and passing
a corridor, made t!ie best of his way toward
the lower rooms of the mansion. Impreiised
to his very soul, with the consciousness that
he would soon behold the son of Gulian Van
Huyden — Carl Raphael — he entered the first
of the seven vaults, where the hanging lamp
Btil! shone upon the arm-chair, the shelved
walls, and the huge table overspread with
p.'vpers.
Seating himself in the arm-chair, he rang
the belL It was not long before the aged
■en'ant appeared-
" lias John Hoffman, otherwise called
Ninetj--One, arrived ?" J\ j
"No, Sir."
" This, indeed, is strange, very strange !"
ejaculated Ezekiel, much agitated, "and
Caspar Manuel — has he been here ?"
" No, sir," answered Miehaal, " the four
persons with the box have been here, and
that is all. I had the box carried into the
banquet-room."
At a sign from Ezekiel, the aged servant
" Altogether strange ! The seven were
notified by letter, and by a carefully worded
advertisement in the daily papers, of the
place and lumr of meeting. And not one
arrived ! What if they should not appear ?"
The sound of the old clock disturbed his
meditations. One, — two, — throe 1 He had
passed three hours in wandering through
tho old mansion. Only a single hour re-
mained.
" Three hours gone ! " Ezekiel started
from his chair, "no word of Ninety-One,
Caspar Manuel, or the seven ! It may ho,"
and he fell a strange hope kindling in his
heart, " that the night will pass and not one
of the seven appear !"
The words had not^passed his lips, when
a heavy footstep was heard in the corridor,
and the door was flung open. A stout mus-
cular form came rapidly to the light It
was Ninety-One. His garments were covered
with snow, and there were stains of blood
upon his scarred face. From beneath bis
shaggy eyebrows, knit in a settled ftowD,
his eyes shone with a ferocious glare,
" What news ?" ejaculated Ezekiel.
Ninety-One sti'uck his clenched hand upon
the table, and gave utterance to a blas^dM-
"News? Hell's full otsich news! Only
to think of it ! It's enough (o set a man to
wishin' himself safe in jail again. 'Don't
give it up so easy !' That's what I've said
all along. An' I have not give it op easy,
najther. And now what's it come to ?*'
" The Boy,— the son of Gulian Van Huy-
den," cried Ezekiel, resting his hands upon
the table.
Ninety-One sank into a chair and wiped
tho blood from his face.
" You know I tracked the boy all day.
-^0ii'--
wGooglc
THE DAT OP TWENTY-ONB YEARa
until I found hia quarters in the four story
buildin', whar there was a dead man 7 — "
"Yes, — yes, — and you came and told mi
that you bad found hia home. The peopli
in the room adjoinicg the one whioh ho
occupies, informed you that he had gone
out with the young girl, but that be would
shortly return. You came and told me, and
then went back to his room to await his
return, taking with you a letter from ma — "
"I went back, and waited, and waited,
havin' no company hut the de.id man, until
dark. Then I sallied out, and went to thi
house, where wo all was last night. I'd a
hard time to get in, but git in I did,
jiflt too late — "
" Too late ?— ■'
" The boy and the gal had been thar, and
they'd jist gone. Ono of the folks in livery
show'd me which way, — 'down the t
toward the river, and only fire minutes
says he. Down the street I put, and by this
Ume the snow was fallin' and the wind
blowin' a harrycano. Down the street I put,
and when I came near the river, I heor'd
woman cry out, 'help! murder!' Mind, I
tell you, I lost no time, but made straight
for the pier, an' thar I find the gal, wringin'
her hands an' p'intin' to the river — "
"And the boy — the son of Gulian ? — '
"Four fellers had come behind him, a
was about turnin' into the street in which he
lived, — tbey had dragged him from her, —
she follerad them on to the pier, cryin',
'help! murder!' and they'd tied him, and
put him into a boat and made out into the
river. As she told me Ibis story, I looked
about me for a boat, — thai wasn't a boat to
be seen, — so I detarmined to jump in and
jH^m arter 'em anyhow, though the river
e and the ■
a- blowin' like
Was full of
■■ You leaped into the Tivt
"No, I did not. For as
cryin', an' moanin', an' p'inti
dark thick night, the boat
the four gallus birds jumped
. " And the child,— 0, ray God I the son
ot Gulian ?—"
" They'd hove him overboard !"
The old man uttered a heart-rending
groan, and raised bis hands to heaven.
" Fatality !" he cried.
the gal stood
', out into the
arae back, and
n tiie wharf — "
" I made at 'em at once, — and we j'ined
in, four to one, teeth an' toe ndls. ' Don't
give it up so easy !' I said, but what's the
use o" talkin' ? I broke a jaw for one of
'cm an' caved the crust in for another ; hut I
wa'n't a match for slung-shot behind the
ear. They knocked me atoopid. An' when
I opened my eyes again, I found myself in
their hands, arrested on the charge o' havin'
murdered young Somers, an' o' robbin' Isr'el
Yorke. They tied me, took me to a room
up town, whar they war j'ined by Blossom,
— they tried to gouge money out o' me, but
as I hadn't any, it wa'n't so easy. When
they got tired o' that, I purtended to sleep,
an' overheer'd their talk. The hansum
Colonel, Tarleton, my pertikler friend, had
hired the four to waylay the boy, and carry
him out into the river. Blossom didn't
know anythin' about it ; he swore like a fiery
furnace when they told him of it. Arter a
while, as I found they were goin' to take me
to the Tombs if they couldn't git any money
out o' me, I broke for the door, and came
away in a hurry, an' hero I am."
" And the child of Gulian is gone ! Fata-
lity ! Fatality !" groaned Ezekiel Bogart.
" In the river, — tied and gagged, — in the
river," sullenly replied Ninety-One ; and the
next moment be uttered a wild cry and
leaped to his feet.
Ezekiel Bogart had removed the Skull-
cap, the green glasses and the huge cravat.
In place of a countenance obscured by a
grotesque disguise, appeared a coble face, a
broad forehead, rendered venerable by masau:)
of snow-white hair. His beard, also white
as snow, left hare the outlines of his massive
chin and descended upon his breast. And
sunken deep beneath his white eyebrows,
his large eyes shone with the light of a great
illect, a generous heart. It was indeed a
noble head. True, his mouth was large, and
the lips severely set, hia large nose bent to
aide, his cheek-bonos high and promi-
, but the calm steady light of his eyes,
the bold outlines of bis forehead, — starajied
with thought, with genius, — gave character
s entire face, and made its very devia-
from regularity of feature, all the more
impressive and commanding,
"It is the Doctor!" cried Ninoty-OuB.
Yer ba'r is white and that's wrinkles abottt
wGoogle
THE DAY OP TWENTY-ONE YEARS.
yer mouth an' eyes, but I know you, Doctor
Martin Fulnier."
It was, in trnth, th
s the Judge of the C
capes," as Ezekiel Bogart, the General Agent
and who, at length, appears in his own char
acter, — Dr. Martin Fuhner, the trustee of thi
Van Hujden estate.
"Be silent, John," — the Doctor rose ant
gently waved his hand, — his bent form for
a moment became straight and erect, — h
attitude was noble and impressive. "T
child whom, twenty-one years ago, Suli
Van Huyden intrusted U> your care, has, th
night, — even as the misfortunes of lo g
years were aTxiut to be eueceeded by pea
security, the possession of unbounded wealth
— met his death at the instigation of GaVia
brother. Be silent, John, for the shadow f
almighty fate is passing over us ! It iv
to be, and it was ! Who shall resist the d
crees of Pj-ovidence ? Behold 1 the fab
which I have spent twenty-one years t
build, is dnst and ruins at my feet'."
There was the dignity of despair in h
tone, his look, his every attitude.
He slowly moved toward the door. — " Bo-
main here, John, until morning. I may
want the aid of your arm. The worst has
fallen upon me," ho continued, as though
speaking to himself, "and nothing now re-
mains but to fulfill the last conditions of my
trust, and — to die."
Helefttheroom, andin the darkness, along
corridor, and up stairway, pursued his way
slowly to the banquet-room.
" To this estate I have offered up twonty-
one years of my life, — of my soul. For it I
have denied myself the companionship of a
wife, the Joy of hearing a child call me by
the name of 'father!' I have traversed the
globe in its behalf ; made myself a dweller
in all lands ; have left the beautiful domain
of that science which loses itself among the
Btars, to make myself a student in the sci-
ence of human misery, in the dark philoso-
, phy of human desptur, I have made myself
the very slave of this estate. Believing that
one daj-, its enormous wealth would be de-
voted to the amelioration of social misery, I
have made myself familiar with the entire
anatomy of the social world ; have dwelt in
the very heart of its most loathsome evils ;
have probed to the quick the ulcer of its
moral leprosy. But at all times, and in
every phase of my career, I did hope, that
out of this son of Gulian'3, cast lilte a waif
upon the voyage of life, and made the sub-
ject of superhuman misfortune, Fbovidbscb
would at length mould a good, strong man,
with heart and intellect, to wield the Van
Huyden estate, for the social regeneration of
his race. Mv hope is ashes,"
W tl d I k h h BO I ly
hlfttd htg hpeddr
d J as d t th b q t-ro m
It as b 11 tly 1 ht d by t q e
h d I wh h h f m th 1 ftj I g.
It as rr d f th last
Ithbqt mt t } an
tl as th d f m J es,
mid tl h I k f I S3 ;
th w h t m d w th ] 1 f es
dssd ml dth as fe
d d ml Ihmkdhartd-
d by tl 1 t f th d m d
N w th ce h g d Th d rs,
d tl I t f th \ H jd n
f m 1 h h 1 d tl 1 ff) II
cealudby hangings of bright scarlet. Around
table, covered with a white cloth, and sur-
rounded by eight antique arm-chairs, alone
broke the monotony of that vast and brilliantly
lighted banquet-hall. The chandelier which
shone upon the hangings, and lighted uMj
every part of the room, shone down upon
the white cloth of the table, and upon •
gle object which varied its surface, — a
small portfolio, bound in black leather.
In that portfolio were comprised the mya-
-ies of the Van Huyden estate.
Beneath the table, and shaded by it
from the light, dimly appeared an icon chest,
and a coffin covered with black cloth, — both
half- con ceiled beneath a pall of velvet,
fringed with tarnished gold.
Martin Fulmer attentirely surveyed thia
scene, and a sudden thought seemed to strike
him. "It will not do," he said, "let the old
place, in this hour, put on all its u
byGoogIc
THE DAY OF TWEKTT-ONE YEARS.
He rang the bell, and four servants, attired
in gray liveriea, appeared from beneath the
hangings. Mwtin whispered his commands
in a low voice, and they obeyed without
■word. Moving to and fro, without uproar,
in the course of a few minutes they had
completely changed the appearance of thi
hall. Thus changed, the banquet-room has
indeed, put on its old memories ; it weati
the look, it breathes the air of the past.
The light of the chandelier, no longer
dazzling, falls in subdued radiance around
a lofty hall, whose ceiling is supported by
eight pillars" of cedar, grotesquely carved
from base to capital, with the faces of
and nuns, — all of the round and oily stamp,
— with beasts, and birds, and fruits, and
flowers. The glaring scarlet hangings cluster
in festoons around the capitals of the pilh
and between the pillars appear, upon the
panneled walls, portraits of the Van Huydi
family, in frames of oak, and walnut, and
gilt, for seven generations ; beginning with
the grim face of the abcestob, who landed
on Manhattan Island in the year ]
ending with the youthful, artist-IIlto face of
Carl Raphael, painted in 1842. (This por-
trait of Nameless, Martin Fulmer procured
from the study of Cornelius Berraan.) The
lofty windows on one side, were hidden by
curtains of dark purple. At one end of the
spacious hall, was a broad hearth, blazing
with a cheerful wood-lire ; at the other, on a
dark platform, arose a marble ira!m;e of ■' the
KASTEB," as large as life, and thrown dis-
tinctly into view by the dark background.
There are two altars covered with black
jjjrelTet, fringed with gold ; one on each side
^f the table. The altar on the right supports
th C0& th th 1 ft th h t ;
and ar u d fBn d h t as f a
fu ral tall x dl d mly b g.
Th dark p 1 d all — th h g pit-
I q tly d— tl p tu 11 ve
on d m w th — tl h th a d t fl me,
— the white image of the Savior, — the cen-
tal table, with its eight arm-chairs, — the
dark altars, with wax candles burning around
coffin and iron chest, — all combined to pre-
sent an effect which, deepened by the dead
atillaess, is altogether impressive and ghast-
Uke.
"The place looka like the old time," es-
claims Martin Fulmer, slowly surveying its
every detail,-—" and, — "
The sound of the old clock again ! How it
rings through the mansion, — rings, acd swells,
and dies away ! One, — two, — three, — four !
Martin Fulmer sinks into the arm-chair,
at the head of the table, and from beneath
his wmstcoat draws forth a parchment, — the
last will and testament of Gulian Van Huyden.
" There is no other way, — I must begin ;"
he casta his eyes toward a narrow doorway,
across which is stretched a curtain. Behind
that curtiun wait the heirs of the Van Huy-
den estate. The old man, erect in his chair,
at the head of the table, passes his right
hand thoughtfully over his broad forehead,
and through the masses of his hsur, as white
And then directing his gaze toward the
doorway, he begins to call the names of the
Seven :
"Evelyn Somers!"
No answer, — the merchant prince now
sleeps a corpse within his palace.
" Beverly Barron !" — the name of the
man of fashion resounds throunh the still ball.
But Beverly \ 11 f Id n his arms
again, the form fat mpt dad yielding
maiden ; never p! hip via to the
ips of a faithless w f h m h has made
also to her mam — r press a
father's kiss upi n tl e b f h mother-
child. Beverly also has gone to his
Harry Eoyalton !" exclaimed Martin
Fulmer ni 'n d" ted h' y t w d
the doo
Is, th t h t p th m f tl
ur^e, Ih h f ih k p ( d f ro
bank ? N It wis b t b th f
w d u t B t wh n
this ho f II th rs H rrj E j 1 t
Hill Royal? It cannot be told. He does not
appear.
Martin Fulmer, with something of surprise
upon his face, spoke the fourth name, —
" Herman Barnhurst !"
Herman, the voluptuous, and the fair-
cheeked, and eagle-eyed, — the victim of
beautiful Marion Merlin, — the husband of
itraged Fanny Lansdale, — the 'seducer of
poor Alice Bumey, — Herman doea not an-
irthe
byGocSgIc
THE DAY OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS.
A wild hope began to gleam in the deep
■ eyesof Martin Fulmer, — "i'ourof the s
absent, — why not all ?' And he called the
fifth name ; the name of one, whom, most
of all others, he desired to be present : —
" Arthur Dermoyne !"
Loud and deep it Ewelled, but there was
no reply. Enthusiast and mechanic, who,
at your work-bench, h;»ve laid out plans of
social regeneration, — who, nmid the clatter
of hammers, and hum of toil, have heard
the words of the four gospels, and thought
Qf wealth only as the means of putting those
words into deeds, — where do you linger at
this hour ? Alas, Dermoyne is silent ; he
does not appear.
Th 1 It M t y "T b ht
"F Cth S It 11
G bn I G dl k h i ro d tl
nam dpi p f th
flw to th ram
H d f th d d
thro h th p [ d t th p g
fo m f th t m m d t 1 ght
H b d h t 13 1 i tl t th
bn„ht ro tal b tt h te t mad
hia bronzed face look yet darker; he ad-
vanced with a heavy stride, his great fore-
head looming boldly in the light, his pyes
deep sunken beneath the brows, glaring like
living coals. His cheek was flushed, — with
wine— or with the excitement of the hour?
Ponderous and gloomy and grand, as
when he arose to scatter thunderbolts through
the thronged senate, — attired in the same
brown coat which he wore on state occasions,
— h m trt tl \l m d t p
potDMrtFlm dd h
dptbis — I h d dyf
th fi 1 ttl t f th V H jd
It
th
.J) F Im to
f t d th
t 1 t d 1 tl
th
Th
th se h d , h h k tl m rs
fear ?" — he shuddered.
Then he called the seventh name,—
" Israel Yorke !"
No delay this time. With a hop and a
spring, — spectacles on nose, and sharp gray
eyes glancing all about him, — the little finan-
cier came through the curtain, and advancing
to the table, seated himself beside Godlike,
like Mammon on right of Lucifer.
"And I am hero," he said, pulling J^
whiskers, and then running his hand oVer
his bald head, — "Here and ready for the
Goal settlement of the Van Hnyden estate."
"And is this all ?" ejaculated Martin Ful-
mer; and once more he called the names of
the Seven. There was no response.
CHAPTER in.
Martin Fulmer uttered a deep sigh, and
then gazing upon the representatives of
Satan and of Majnraon he said ! " Gentle-
m n, you know the purpose for which jou
We do," they said, and each one laid
1 copy of the will on the table.
The first thing in order, is the reading of
th Will," said Martin Fulmer solemnly.
A d while a dead stillness pervaded, he read
th will ; and afterward briefly recounted
(I circumstances connected with the death
f the testator.
When he had finished, the silence remain-
ed for some moments unbroken. The lights
flashed upon the smart concealed visage of
the financier, — the grand Satanic face of the
statesman, — the calm face of Martin Pulmer,
with the bold brow, and hair as white as
snow ; and as a breath of wind moved the
lights, they flashed fitfully over the coEBn,
and the iron chest, the cedar pillara, and the
marble image. '
There is no son in existence ?" asked
Is el nervously.
None," answered Martin in a to^f
He did not die in a cause pre-er
f its sanctity ?" asked Gabriel in a deep
It cannot be said that he did," answered
M rtin, as though questioning his own con-
The disposition of this estate, depends
then entirely upon your integrity, and es-
pecially ujion your fidelity to youroa(Af" —
though he knew the chord
the strong honest nature of
Martin Fulmer, watched him keenly, as he
aw^ted his answer-
Martin bowed his head.
:il
wGoogle
THE DAY OF TWENTT-OSE YEARS.
270
"Under those circumstances, it is clear
JOU, is it not, that the estate falls to those
of the Seven. Heirs, who are now present ?"
"If I am faithful to ray oath, such will
be my disposition of the estate."
"Faithful to jour oath?" echoed Godliki
"Th t would be hi''hly immoral" i,\i
Ira !1 k
th h hi h
h Id rs th t M
th
f th
t
d h 1
k th 1 1 Id 00 d tl b k my
w d m h les mj th d f 11 h
THE H h h I t k t r 1 Va
H d B t m J t m t ce i
in which the breaking of that oath may be
lighter crime, than strict obedience to it ?"
Godlike started — Yorke half rose from his
chair,
"Reflect for a moment. Circumstances
have arieen, which the testator could not
have ever dreamed of, when he loaded me
with this trust, under the seal of that awful
oath. It was doubtless his wish that his
estates, swelled by the accumulation of
twenty-one years, should descend into the
hands of his son, who having been reared in
poverty and hardship, would know how to
use. this wealth for the good of mankind, —
or in the absence of his son, that it should
be dispersed for the good of the race, by the
hands of seven persons, selected from the
descendants of the original Van Huyden,
scattered throughout the Union. Snch
doubtless his idea. But behold how
■ent the result. The son is dead. Only
two of the Seven are here. Shall I, adher-
ing to the letter of the law, to the oath in
its strictest sense, divide this great estate
between you two ? Or, fearful of the awful
evil which jou may work to the world, with
this untold wealth, shall I — in order to
avoid this evil, — refuse to divide the estate,
and take upon myself the moral penalty of
the broken oath ?"
" That is a question which you must settle
with your own conscience," said Godlike
■lowly, as he fixed his gaze upon Uartin
{fulmar's face.
JjIMi
Was he aware of the one weak point in
the strong, bold mind of Dr. Martin Fulmer?
Did he know of Dr. Martin Fulmer's fear
and horror of — the unpardonable sin ?
Martin did not reply, but leaned his head
upon his hand, and seemed buried in
thought.
"In order to understand my position,
reflect, — twenty-one years ago, the estate
was but two millions ; behold it now !" Ha
imlooked the portfolio, and drew forth two
half sheets of foolscap, covered with writing
in a delicate but legible hand! " There is
a brief statement of the estate as it stands."
Israel eagerly grasped one half sheet ;
Godlike took the other. Martin Fulmer
intensely watched their faces as they read.
Rapidly Godliko's eagle eye, perused that
index to the untold wealth of the Van Huy-
den estate.
"It would purchase the Presidency of tho
United States !" he muttered with a heaving
chest, — "enthroned upon that pedestal, a
man might call kings hia menials, the world
his plaything."
" Ono hundred millions! Astor multiplied
by Girard !" ejaculated Israel Yorke, — "with
such a capital, one might buy Rothschild,
id keep him too !"
Glorious and eloquent half sheet of fools-
cap ! Talk of Milton, Shakspeare, Homer, —
your poetry is worth all theire combined 1
What flight of theirs, in their loftiest moods,
can match in sublimity, the simple and ma-
jestic march of this swelling line, —
" One hujidred millions of dollars!"
"This is a dream," said Godliito, — and
once his voice was tremulous.
" Enough to set one raving !" cried Israel
Yorke.
'And yet, adhering to the strict letter of
ray oath, — " the voice and look of Martin
Fulmer was sad, — despairing, — " I am bound
to divide this incredible wealth between you
Say, between us three 1" cried a new
ie.and.as Martin Fulmer raised his head,
and the others started in their seats, the
speaker came with a rapid stride from the
curtained doorway to the table.
was Randolph Royalton, the white slaTft.
Folding hia arms upon the breast of his
frock coat, — made of dark blue oiofli,—
•Google
TBB DAT OF TWENTY-ONE TEARS.
271
■which was buttoned to his throat, he stood
beside the table, his face Uvidly pale, and
Ilia dark hair floatirg wild and disheveled
about his forehead.
"You! — ft negro!" — and Godlike'3 lip
curled in eardonic ecorn.
rablin;
«ith s,
ued for long hours, Randolph turned to
Martin Pulmer, and said :
" I am the oldest child of John Augustine
Rojalton, and his lawful heir. And I am
here ! There is the proof that my father
was married to Herodia, my mother, — " he
placed a paper in the hands of Martin TuJ-
mer, — " I am here in the name of my father,
to claim my portion of the Van Hujden
Israel was very reatless, — Godlike very
gloomy and full of scorn, as Martin Fulmer
attentively penised the document.
"Tou have a copy of the Will, addressed
to your father ?" askod the old man, raising
his eyes to Randolph's colorless face.
Randolph drew a parchment from the
breast of his coat, — " There ia my father's
copy, superscribed with his name."
"I recognize you as the elder son of
John Augustine Royalton," said Dr. Fulmer,
very calmly, — " These proofs are all suffi-
cient. Be seated, sir,"
Randolph uttered a wild cry, and pressed
his forehead with both hands.
It was a moment before he recovered his
composure. " You said n^gro ! just now ! "
he turned to Godlike, his blue eyes flashing
with deadly hatred, "learti sir, that had
yonder bit of paper failed to establish my
right, that this at least eatablishea my descent
Godlike repeated that great name, in a
tone of mingled incredulity and contempt.
"Ay, Ae was the father of Herodia, — I
»m his grandson. There is my grandfather's
handwriting," he placed the paper in the
hands of Martin Pulmer, "Read it, sir, .for
the information of this statesman. Let him
know that the few dmps of negro blood which
flow in my veins, are lost and drowned in
the blood of a man whose name is history, —
of 1"
Martin Fulmer read The paper aloud, add-
ing, "Tou perceive ho speaks the trnth. He
ii thn grandson of ,"
"Pardon me, — I was hasty," said the
statesnian, extending his hand.
Randolph did not aeem to notice the ex-
tended hand, but dropping into a. chair, said,
quietly,—" There are three of us mw, I be-
lieve."
And he regarded the statesman with a
look which was full of Iriiiraph-and scorn,
Martin Fulmer looked into the faces of tha
three, and then bent his head in deep
thought, — deep and harrowing thought, ex-
tending over every instant of twenty-one
years.
From the portfolio ho drew forth two
Iialf sheets of paper, covered with writing in
his own hand. One bore the signature of
Gabriel Godlike, the other that of Israel
Yorke.
"These papers, embracing an absolute re-
nunciation of all their claims upon the Van
Huyden estate, they signed before the Court
of Ten Millions, — signed, without knowing
thpir contents. Shall I produce them ?"
Ho hesitated.— "But no! no! I am not
clear as to the right of any one to dispose of
Martin Fulmer, before the bar of his own
conscience, was fanatically just. He might
use those papers, but before his own con-
soianco he dared not.
" I am decided," he exclaimed, despair
impressed upon his face, — " I must fulfill my
oath. Gentlemen, I recognize you as the
three heirs of the Van Huyden estate, you
having appeared at the appointed hour."
The same electric throb of joy — -joy in-
tense to madness, — ran through the bosomSj
of the tiiree, but manifested itself in diifei^
etit wavs. The diminutive financier boundeqH
from h la C dl ke uttered an oath ;
Randolph m t d between his teeth, " Tho
negro nd d th n one of the three."
'' I w 11 p e ntly e to each of you a
certifi ate o my o n hand, stating that
you api ea d at th appointed hour, and
pledging myself, within a week, to apportion
this vast estate among you."
Without taking time to notice the ex-
pression of their faces, he continued, —
" But firsl, we must open this," — ho
pointed to the Iron chest, — " and this," — to
the coffin, around which, as around the iron
.choRt, tall wax candles were dimly burning
wGoogle
THE DAT OP TWENTr-ONE YEARS.
"Whatever these may contain, they ci
affect nor change my dociaion. But they
mast be opened, — 30 the will directs."
CHAPTEE IV.
As ho rose from his seat and advanced
toward the iron chest, the curlwn of the door-
way was thrust aside, and the light shone
upon a slender form, clad in black, and upon
a pallid face, framed in masses of jet-black
" Gaspar Manuel ! at last !" ejaculated
Martin Fulmer.
"Pardon mc for this intrusion," said Gas-
p M I tone of quiet dignity, — " I
1 1 h y ere this, but unexpected
ts p t d me. It is of the last
p t th t I hould
w th t d 1 y
Th t f the
f as 1 d f ocl(-
with you
n, whose slendei
it of black cloth,
I b nst d ai d reaching to the knees, —
wh f t ally pale, was in strong
t t w th th bl ckness of his moustache
d h d d f the hair, which fell ii
w mas t ) s shoulders, — created i
gi 1 1 m 1 d impression.
■ft tl mp 1 e, Godlike, Yorke and
Ba d ![ h t their feet. For the first
t m th y m k d that the strangi
h j,l t b ast golden cross, and carried
h 1 ft h d casket of dark wood, —
lit u in regard to the lands
^C 1 f \ tl e mission of San Luis,"
d Giip M el, his voice, touched
h f n(, yet singularly sweet
d pi t ts intonation. — "Lands
1 m d b rs If, on behalf of the Van
H d t d also by the Order of
Jesus. Many acres of these lands are rich
in everything that can blessa climate soft as
Italy, but there are one thousand barren acres
which abound in fruit like this."
He placed the casket upon the table, un-
locked it, and displayed its contents.
" Gold !" burst from every lip.
" Those thousand acres contain gold suffi-
cient to change the destinies of the world,"
said Qaspnr Manuel, calmly, as he fixed his
dazzling eyes upon the face of Godlike. —
" The contest for the possession of this un-
told vi'calth lies between the Order of Jesus
and the Van Iluyden estate,"
"Have not the Mexican Government ap-
pointed a Commissioner to decide upon their
respective claims ?" As he asked the ques-
tion. Dr. Martin Fulmer, (who, as Ezekiel
Bogart, had seen Gaspar Manuel dressed as
a man of the world) gaaed in surprise upon
that costume which indicated the Jesuit.
There was suspicion as well as surprise in
bis gaze.
" That Commissioner is one of the rulers
of the Jesuits, — an especial Legate of the
Roman Pope," continued Martin, surveying
Gaspar Manuel with a look of deepening
suspicion. " His name is "
"Never mind his name," interrupted Gas-
par Manuel, — " Let it satisfy you that I am
a Jesuit) perchance one of the rulers of that
Order. And I am the Legate of whom you
speak."
"You!" echoed Martin Fulmer, and his
ejaculation was repeated by the others.
"I am that Commissioner," replied Qaa-
par Manuel, "and my decision has beeu
made. Allow me a few moments for reflec-
tion, and I will make it known to you.
While you converse with those gentlemen,
I will warm myself at yonder fire, for the cli-
mate is hard to boar, after the bland atmo-
here of Havanna."
With a wave of the hand and a slight in-
ination of the head, he retired from the
table and bent his steps toward the fire-place.
Seating himself in an arm-chair, he now
gazed into the flame with his flashing eyes,
—over his shoulder, — surveyed the
banquet-hall. Then taking tablets and pen-
cil from a side-pocket, he seemed absorbed
zes of a profound arithmetical cal-
culation ; hut every now and then he raised
his eyes, atid \ 'tl tl t d V gl took
every detail f 1 b qu t h U
Meanwhile, th gro pa d th table
id not yet re d fro th np ea on,
produced by h p
A singula m — eh q th Y k
A man of k I th k I h n hia
in Washington City," remarked Godlike.
A dignitary of the Catholic Church," ,
exclaimed Randolph. — " A man of no com"
^eab.GoOl^lc
THE DAT OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS.
As for Martin Piilmer, glancing by turns
at the box, filled with golden ore, and at the
form of the Logato, who was seated quittly
by the fire-place, he said, with a sigh, —
"More gold, more wealth !" and thought of
Carl Raphael, the son of Gulian Van Huy-
" Let us open the iron chest," he said, and
placed tha key in the lock, while Randolph,
Godlike and Torke, gathered round, in mute
suspense.
But ere the key turned in the lock, a new
interraption took place. The a^ed servant,
Michael, entered, and placed a slip of paper,
on which a single line was written, in the
hands of Martin Fulmer. The old man read
it at a glance, and at once his face glowed, his
eyes shone with now light.
"The person who wi-ote this, Michael, —
where — where is he ?" he said, in a tremu-
"In the reception- room," answered Mi-
" Show hira here, — at once, — at once, —
qcick, I say !" and he seized Michael by the i
ami, and pointed to the door, his face dis-
playing every sign of irrepressible agitation.
Michael hurried from the room.
" Let us all thank God, for He has not
failed us !" cried' Marlin Fulmer, spreading
forth his hands, as he walked wildly to and
fco.— "The BOD of Gulian Van Iluydon is
not dead !"
A thunderbolt crushing through the ceil-
ing, would not have created half the con-
Bternation caused by these words.
They dashed the hopes of Randolph, God-
like and Yorke to the dust
"Not dead !" they echoed, in a breath.
"He is not dead. Ho is Uving, and in
this house. In a moment he will be here, —
here, to claim his father's estate."
And in the wildness of his joy, Martin
Fulmer hurried to and fro, now wringing his
Lands, now spreading them forth in thank-
fulness to heaven.
"I knew," said the old man, standing
erect, tha light shining full upon bis white
hairs, ''I knew that Providence would not
desert me !"
The curtain moved again, and two per-
sons came slowly into the room ; a man
whoso wounded arm was carried in a sling
and whose livid face was marked by recent
wounds, — a boy, whose graceful form was
enveloped in a closely fitting froclf-ooat,
while his young face was shaded by locks of
glossy hair.
"Martin Fulmer! behold the lost child
of Gulian Van Huyden!" cried Colonel
Tarleton, urging the boy forward.
At sight of Tarleton, Martin Fulmer felt
bis whole being contract with loathing, but
rushing forward, he seized the boy by the
arms, and looked earnestly into his face,T-a
face touching in its expression, with clear,
deep eyes, that now seemed blue, now gray,
and round outlines, and framed in locks of
flowing hair, of the richest chestnut brown.
"This, — this, is not Carl Raphael !" ejacu-
lated Martin J'lilmer, turning fiercely upon
Tarl«on,—
A smile crossed the bloodless lips of
Tarleton.
" Not Carl Raphael, but still the son of
Gulian. A word will explain all. On the
last night of her life, Alice Van Huyden
gave birth to two children r they were born
within a half hour of each other. One was
taken from her bed, and borne away by her
husband. The other I bore to my home,
educated as my own, and now he stands
before you, the lawful heir of his father's
estate. Look at his face, and, if you caufl
say that he is not Gutian's son." j^|
This revelation was listened to with t^B
most intense interest by Randolph, Godlike,
Yorke, — and Gaspar Manuel, attracted from
the fire-place by the sound of voices, looked
over their shouldere at the singular group, —
the boy, with Tarleton on one hand, and
Martin Fulmer on the other.
Long and intently Martin Fulmer perused
that youthful countenance, which, with
downcast eyes, seemed to avoid his gaze.
" Carl Raphael Van Huyden is lost," ex-
claimed Martin Fulmer, "but the face, the
look of Gulian Van Huyden lives again in
this boy. Gentlemen, behold the son of
Gulian Van Huyden, the heir to his estate P'
jgic
/
THE DAY OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS.
He urged the shrinkiii
tioy toward the [ grave seemed
' his Hcbumes i
^^Ml
■ " I will not," cried the boy, raising hia
head and surveying the group with flashing
eyes, — " I will not submit to be made an
accomplice in this imposture — "
"Child !" said Tarleton, sternly.
" Nay, you shall not force me to it. Hear
me one and all," and he lore open his coat
and vest, and laid bare his breast, " I am the
child of Gulian Van Huyden, but not his
It was a woman's bosom which the open
vest bared to the lioht
A dead stillness followed tins revelation.
And the center of Ihe group stood the
Iwautiful girl m her male att re her bosom
heaving in Ihe 1 ^ht, while her ejes
through the r teirs
" I wijl not submit to be made the
" plice of this man's schemes," she pointed
to Tarieton, — " As the daughter of GuHan
Van Huyden, I cannot inherit my father's
eatate."
At this point, Gaspar Manuel stepped for-
ward, — " Yes you can, my child," he said,
and drew the disguised girl to his breast, " it
is your father himself who tells you so,
daughter." And he kissed her on the fore-
head, while his dark hair hid her face.
Then as he held her in his arms, he raised
his [ace, and with one hand, swept back tiie
dark hair from his brow, — " Martin Fiilmer,
don't you remember me ?" and then to
Colonel Tarleton, — "and you, brother, you
;tainly don't forget me 1"
That scene cannot he painted in words.
Gulian!" was all that Tarleton or
larles Van Huyden could say, as he shrank
ik appalled and blasted before his brother's
Ah for Martin Fulmer, after one eager
and intense look, he felt his knees bend be-
neath him, and his head droop on his breast,
as he uttered his soul in the words, — " It is
Quiiaa come back to life again."
.o have yielded up, to blast
the very moment of their
triumph.
His own child dead,— the stain of Carl
Raphael's blood upon his soul, — he felt like
a man who stands amid the ruins of a falling
house, when the last prop gives way.
With a cry that was scarcely human, in
its awful anguish, he turned and fled. Fled
from the banquet-room, and through the
adjoining chamber, into the darkness of the
corridor. His mind, strained to its utmost
tension by the perpetual escitcment of tho
last twenty-four hours, gave way all at once,
like a bow that, drawn to its full power, sud-
denly snaps, even as a withered reed. All
was dark around him as he rushed along the
corridor, but that darkness was made lumi-
nous by his soul. It was peopled with faces,
that seemed to be encircled by lurid light.
The worst agony that can befall a mortal
man fell upon him. Nerves disordered,
brain unstrung, his very thoughts became
living things, and chased him through the
darkness. The face of Evelyn Somera was
before him, gazing upon him with fixed
eyeballs. And his steps were suddenly
checked, by an agonized countenance, which
sinking in wlntery weaves, that seemed
to roll about his very feet. He was touched
the shoulder, — his dead daughter ran be-
side him in her shroud, linking her arm in
id bending forward her face, which
looked up into his own, with lips that had
blood in them, and eyes that had no life.
And if the darkness was full of faces, the air
full of voices; voices whispering, shout-
ing, yelling, all through each other, and yet,
very voice distinctly heard, — all the voices
that he had heard in his lifetime were speak-
to him now. Well might he have ex-
claimed in the words of Cain, — "My pun-
ishment is greater than I can bear,"
If he could have only rid himself of Prank,
:io ran by his side, in her shroud ! But
I, — there she was, — her arm in his, — her
face bent forward looking up into his own,
ith lips that had no blood, and eyes that
had no life.
He talked to those phantoms, — he bade
Back from his brother's gaze, step by step, them back, — be rushed on, through the cor-
Bbnuk Tarleton or Charles Van Huyden, his ridor, and ascended the dark staira with hoiv
^aa Will chfuned to that face, which the j rid shrieks. And the face of Carl Raphael,
CHAPTER VL
,/Googlc
THE DAT OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS.
275
atruggling itj tl
e waves, wci^
before him at
every step.
He readied a
t length the
narrow [garret
in which years
ngone, Gulian
Van Huydon
bid Martin Fidnier, farewell.
Here, as he
heard the storm
beat Hgains
the window
panes, he for a
moment recovered his ahat-
"I'm nervous," ho cried, "if I had been
drinking, I would think I had the mania.
Let me recover myself. Where in the deuce
am I ?"
A heavy step was heard on the stairway,
and a form plunged into the room, bearing
Tarleton against the wall. It was no phan-
tom, but the form of a stalwart man.
" Halloo ! Who are you ?" cried a hoarse
voice, — it was the voice of Ninety-One, and
as he spoke, shouts came up the narrow
stairway from the passage below. " You
Bet here to trap me, — apeak ?"
And the hand of Ninety-One, clutched
the throat of Tarleton with an iron gri
" This way, — this way," cried a
and a gleam of light shooting up the
through the narrow doorway, fell upon the
livid face of Tarleton.
" 0, we have met at last ? Do you hi
them shouts 7 Blossom follered by the
poleese are in the house, and on my track, for
the murder of young Somers. In a second
they'll be here. Now I've got y<
we'll settle that long account, — we will by
Q—<[ !"
"You are choking me, — A-h!" gasped
Tarleton, as he waa dragged toward the
dow. The shouts from below grew
distinct, and once more the light flashed up
the stairs.
" Carl Raphael died by drownin' and that':
very like chokin'," whispered Ninety-One,
as he bent his face near to the struggling
wretch. " I've no way of escape, — even old
Fulmer can't save me. And so we'll settle
that long aoeount."
"You are choking me, — do not, — do
not^-"
" You know all the items, so there's no
use o' dwellin' on 'em," the hoarse voice of
Ninety-One was heard above the pelting of
the storm, "hilt the murder of that 'ar boy
makes the docket full. Here goes — "
Dragging Tarleton to the window, he
it;ucii the sash, with one hand, and then
kicked against it with all his strength. It
yielded with a crash, and the enow and elect
nisfces through the aperture in a blast.
" Spare me ! Mercy ! do not — "
Ninety-One crept through the narrow
aperture, out upon the roof, and dragged
Tarleton after him. Then there were tivo
forma standing erect for a moment, in the
gloom, and then the blast bore away the
sound of voices, and a howl that was heard,
and long, through the night.
This way ! We've caught the old fox,"
. a well known voice, and the red face
of Blossom, adorned with carbuncles, ap-
peared in the doorway, while the lantern
which he held, filled the garret with light
" This way," he sprang through the door-
ly, and followed by half a dozen men
thick coats, and with maces in their hands,
ran toward the window, "he's out upon
the roof."
Ue held the lantern over his head, and
looked without, while the snow and sleet
beat in his face. Froin the garret-wiudow
the root fell with a sudden slope, for the
space of two yards, and there it ended. By
the lantern light, he saw some rude tfoces
of footsteps in the snow, and the print of a
hand. A glance was sufficient. When he
turned to confront his comrades, his red face
was white as a sheet —
" By G — d the old convic" has gone an'
jumped from the roof, — four storys high —
IN THE BANQUET-ROOM OHCB
Mb AH WHILE in the banquet-i
the i
Legato of the Pope, with the form of his
daughter, in her male attire, nestling on bis
breast, raised his head, and surveved the
faces of the spectators, who had not yet re-
vered from their surprise. His face pale
d worn, as with years of consuming
thought, his eyes bright as with the fire of
ul never at rest, held every gaze enchained
Rise Martin Fulmer !" he extended hie
hand to the kneeling man, "rise, and let me
look upon the face of — an honest man."
As though disturbed in the midst of a
wGoogle
27«
THE DAY OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS.
dream, Martin Fulmor rose, hii hcid
his snow-white hair and protuljerant brow
presenting a. strong contrast to the palhd
face, dark hair and beard of the Legate
" Look npon nie, Martin Fulm r nnd
steadily. Do you recognize me
"Gulian Van Hiiyden !" ejicuUtei the
old man.
The Legate surveyed Randolph Godlike
Yorke, who formed a. group bthind the
Doctor, while in the hackground the 1
burned faintly around the iron chest
coffin. Even as the Legate looked iro
Randolph turned aside, and Itaning i^ainst
frame of yonder window, pushed the
aside, and looked forth upon the cold, dark
night. Not 80 cold and dark as his
bitter fate ! Well was it for him, that his
face was turned from the light ! That face,
terribly distorted, now revealed the hell
which was raging in his breast. His soul
Btiuned with crime, his last hope blotted
out, whither should he turn? Grandson of
it had been better for j'l
had you never been born !
After his silent survey, the Legate spok
"Another place and another hour, will
be needed, to repeat the full details of.
my life, since twenty-one years ago, I left
this house, — to die," in an attitude of call
dignity, and with a voice and look, that
held every soul, the Legate spoke these
words, — " I was rescued from the waves, by
a bpat that chanced to be passing from the
shore to a ship in the bay. Upon that ship,
I again unclosed my eyes to lile, and watch
ed through the cabin windows, the list
glimpse of the American shore, growmg
^t faint and fainter over the Haves Thus
' ■/ called back to life, — my name m mv natne
land, only known as the name of the Suicide,
my estates in the hands of Martin Fulmer,
left to the chances or the providence of
twenty-one years, — I resolved to live. The
ship (the captain and crew were foreigners,)
bore ma to an Italian port. Isold the jewels
which were about my person when I plunged
into the river, and found myself in possession
of a competence. Then, in search of peace,
RDiioua to drown the past, and still every
emotion of other days, by a life of self-denial,
I went to Rome, I entered the Propi^nda,
In the coone of time I became a priest, and
then, well ! twenty-one years passed ir
the service of the church have left me as I
am. Your hand, brave Martin Pulmer !
Think not that your course has been un-
krown to me! You have been watched, —
J our every step marked, — your very thoughts
recorded, — and now it is the Legato of the
Pope, who takes you by the hand, and calls
\ou by a title, which it is beyond thu power
of Pope or King to create, — an honest man!
Twenty times I have been near you in the
course of twenty-one years, — once in Paris,
nhen you were there on business of the
estate, — once in Mexico, — once in China, —
once on the Ocean, — once in Rome ! How
my heart yearned to disclose myself to you!
But I left you go your way, and now at the
end of twenty-one years, we stand face to
And thou, my child, — " he gazed
tenderly into the face of the girl, whose
eyes were upraised to meet his own, — " my
beautiful! my own I Think not that the
garment of the priest, chills the heart of the
Father !" she whispered, putting her
hands upon his shoulder, — " how my heart
yearned to you, when I first met you, in the
dark streets, — when friendless and homeless,
flying bo the river, as my only friend!"
fas a touching picture, — the priest, who
for twenty-one years, had never permitted
heart to throb with one pulse that would
remind him of the word " Home," and the
;hter, who, educated to serve the dark
purposes of Tarleton, had never before felt
heart bound at the sight of her FaOter'a
Martin Fulmer's face grow sad, —
"Do you regret my return?" s^d the
Legate with a smile.
thinking," said Martin, and his
n his eyes as he spoke, — "I was
thinking of — Komb !"
Godlike stepped forward, with a smile on
s somber visage, — " Rome !" he echoed, —
)f course, now that the dead has returned
to life, the heirs need not think of dividing
the estate. And you as priest vf the Roman
Church, as one of her lords, can think of but
disposition of your immense property.
tfill go to the church, — to Rome!"
To Rome !" echoed Israel Yor^e. Ban-',
dolph, with his face from the light, did not,'
''
by Google
THE DAT OF TWENTY-ONE TEARS.
277
seem to hear a word that was xpokon. And
Martin Fiilnier, with his finger on his lips,
awiiited in evident suspense, tho answer of
the Legate.
la Rome echoei the Legile and dia-
enga^ing h mseif from tl e arm' of his
daughter he "itood erect H s ent re
changed His nostr Is quivered h s
curled there was a glo« oi his pale cl eelt,
a eje:
He p
which u'
higher
mightie.
his hand over his forehead, and hmshing
back his dark hair, stood for a moment, mo-
tionleas as a statue, his eyes fixed, as though
he saw passing before his soul, a panorama
of the future.
" Within that, brutal Roma which plants
Its power upon human skulls, there
higher, mightier Rome ! Within that order
ind profanes the name of Jesus,
ts frauds, there is a
ightier Order of Jesus ! I see this
■c church, — I see this mightier Order
r onward, through the paths of the
future, combating the false Rome, and
trampling under foot the false Order of Jeans!
Tes, in the future, I see armed for the last
battle, those friends of humanity, who have
sworn to use the Roman Church as tho in..
Btrument of Human Progress, or to drive
forward the movement over her ruins."
The effect of these words, coupled with
I the look and the attitude of the Legate, was
electric. They were followed by a dead
stillness. The spectators gazed into each
other's faces, but no one ventured to break
; the silence.
Tho silence was interrupted, however, by
"Lor breas you, massa, de nigga hab ar-
[ ribe !" It was Old Royal, who emerged
I from the curtains, with a broad grin on his
; black face, — " Tou know dis nigga war on
I de ribber in a boat, fetchin ober from Jarsey
shore, a brack gemman who didn' like to
trabel by de ferry boat — yah — whah 1 Well
He advanced a step, — passeil bis hand
through his white wool, — surveyed his giant-
like form clad in sleek broadcloth, — showed
his white teeth, and oontinued, with an
accent and a gesticulation that words cannot
describe —
" Well, as we come across, — lor-a-massy
how do storm did storm, and do snow did
snow 1 As we come across, dis nigga cotched
by dc liar oh his head, a young white gemman,
who war a-drownin'. An' dis same young
white gemman, Massa Eulnier, — " he pointed
over hia shoulder, " am out dar !"
"What mean you, Royal ?" cried Martin
Fulmer, and ho shook with tho conflict of
hope and suspense, — " whora did you rea-
" Dar'a de white puswn," said Old Royal.
Leaning on the arm of Mary Berman,
whose face was rosy with joy, whose bonnet
had fallen on her neck, while her hair,
glittering with snow-drops, strayed over her
shoulders, — leaning on the arm of his wife,
Nameless, or Carl Raphael, came through
tho doorway, and advanced toward the
group.
He was clad in black, which threw his
pale face, shaded by brown hair, boldly into
view. His eyes were clear and brilliant;
his lip firm. As he advanced, every eye re-
marked the resemblance between him and
the Legate ; and also between him, and the
disguised girl, who stood by the Legate's
Rescued from death by the hands of this
good friend, — " his voice was clear and bold,
I returned home, and found the note which
ou, — " he looked at Martin Fulmer, "caused
) be left there. And in obedience to the
request contained in that note, I am here."
At first com[>letely thunderstruck, the
venerable man had not power to frame a
word.
"Fatality!" he cried at last, "but a blessed
fatality ! 1 knew that Providence would not
desert us ! Come to my heart, my child !
— " trembling with emotion, he took
Nameless by the hand, " Carl, behold your
father, who, after a lapse of twenty-one years,
has appeared among us, like one risen from
grave ! Behold your sister, born like
in your mother's death-agony, — sepa-
rated fron^ you for twenty-one years, — she
rejoins you, in presence of your fa-
ther !"
It was now the turn of Nameless to stand
ipell-bound and thunderstruck. He stood
ike one in a dream, until the voices of tho
Legate and the young girl broke on his ear,
IS so like hia own.
wGoogle
278
THE DAT OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS.
alx>ut the neck of
years arc gone, and
" My son !'
" Brother !'
He was gathered to the Legite'a breast,
who kissed him on the brow, and surveying
every line of hia face, felt his bosom swell
with pride as he called hii
Then his sister's arms were upon hia neck,
and Nameless, as be saw her face, so touch-
ing, in its quiet loveliness, felt his heart
swell with a rapture, never felt before, aa
found himself encircled in that atmosphi
which is moat like heaven, — the atmosphi
of a aister'a love.
"Listen to me, my son," said the Legate,
as he took Nameless by the hand, and his
eyes lit up with a new fire, while in abrupt
And broken sentences, he poured forth the
Btory of his life. His tone was impassioned,
hia words electric. Carl Eaphael listened,
while the emotions of his soul, were written
in his changing features.
"And now, my son," concluded the Le-
gate, as he put his art
Nameless, " twenty-one years arc j
I appear again. The estate, from
lions, has swelled into one hundred
Tou will inherit it, and you and I,
good man, will join together, in applying the
awful power embodied in this wealth, to t
best intoroats of the human race."
To the aurpriae of the Legate Hameh
nnwound his arm f om li s ect and tejped
back from him H a fice auddenly becami
cold and rig d ns ato e E & ng n every
inch of his stiture he s r eyed the
scene at a rap d glance
On his right h s fa her and s ster Near
him the venenble Id n an w th Mary by
his side. Some *bat apart stood tl e somber
Godlike, and the weazel faced Yorke
the background, the table, with the candles
burning dimly round over cheat and coffin.
Around him that hall, thick on every panel
with the memories of the past; and far in
the shadows, the white image of the mas-
ter.
And by yonder window, hia form half
concealed in the curtains, Randolph looks
out upon the black night
Dilating with an emotion which was in-
comprehensible to the spectators. Nameless
" No, father, I will not touch one dollar of
this wealth. It is accursed. Look at the
passion it baa evoked; look at the calamities
which it has wrought 1 It is accursed, —
thrice accursed. It was this wealth which
impelled your own brother to attenipt to
corrupt my mother. It waa this wealth
which made that brother follow mo with
remorseless hatred, and to-night, for the sake
of this, he planned my death. It was thia
wealth which drove you from your native
land, there to bury all feeling in a church,
which makes marriage a sacrament, and, at
the same time, prevents her priests from ever
enjoying that sacrament, from ever being
hailed by the all-holy names of 'husband !'
' father !' There you buried twenty-one
years of your life, leaving your children to
breast the storm of life alone. It was this
wealth which cast ma, in childhood, into
the streets, without friend or home, — and do
you know the life I've lived ? While you
were saying mass at Rome, I was committing
murder, father, — I was being sentenced to
death, — I was buried alive in your family
vault, — I was passing two years in a mad-
man's cell ! Look at the work of your
wealth ! Let these gentlemen (who, I doubt
not, have been heirs of this estate in anti-
cipation,) let them speak, and tell what pas-
, like fiends evoked from nethermost
hell, this wealth has summoned into life 1
lak, Martin Fulmer, you, who for twenty-
years, have denied yourself the blessing
of wife, home, children ; while in sleepless
inguish you watched over this wealth, —
ipeak ! What evil thought is there in earth
>r hell which it has not called into deeds ?
S'o, — father, — lifting this hand to heaven, I
iwear by that mother, whom you left to
.vrithe alone upon her dying bod, that I will
lot touch one dollar of the Von Huyden
The Legato, that is to say, Gnlian Van
Huyden, was crushed by these words ; they
fell upon him like a sentence of death.
"My son! my son!" he gasped, "spare
" ' Son ' and ' father,' are words easily spo-
en," continued Nameless. " Have you been
father to me ? It would be very striking,
id altogether like the fifth act of a melo- I
drama, no doubt, for ma to overtook your [
twenty-one years of silence, and with love
•Google
THE DAT OF TWENTY-ONE TEARS.
and tears oensect to be your heir. But you
lutTe not been my father. My father, —
tho father of my soul, — Corneiius Bertitan,
iim a corpse to-Dight. I forgive you, father,
but I ea.anot/oyget, for I am cot tlie Savior ;
I am simply a man — "
" Have you no mercy ?" faltered the Le-
gate, who stood in the presecoe of his son
like a criminal before his judge. "Do you
jiot know your words are killing mo ?"
But Carl Eaphael, as though all that was
dark in bis owu life, all that was dark in his
laother's death-hour, held possession of his
aoul, would not give bis father one chance of
justiScation.
" A man, father, ivbo has known so much
suffering, that he now only desires to forget
the teal world, in the ideal world created by
his own pencil ; who oaly desires to
bis back upon wealth and all its hatreds, end
win his bread humbly, and away from the
world, by the toil of his hand. Mary ! — thou
who wast true to me, when I slept in tbi
coffin, — thou who wast true to me when I wa
the tenant of a madman's cell, — Mary
While the spectators stood like statues,—
all, save Eandolph, who, with his face from
the light, took no notice of the scene, — he
took Mary by the hand, and moved toward
the door.
With one voice, his father, his sister, Mar-
tin Fulmer, called him back,
" Carl ! Carl ! you muat not go !"
" My son ! my son !"
"Brother!"
He lingered on the threshold, holding his
beautiful wife by the hand.
"Father I sister! brave Martin Fulmer!
come and see me in my poor man's home,
and I will blesa you from my heart for your
presence. Come ! come, — but not to tempt
ma with the offer of wealth ; that word
■poken, and we are strangers forever. For my
oath is sworn, by the name of my mother,
never to touch one dollarof the Van Huydon
efltate, and that oath is written up yonder 1"
With these words, Carl Eaphael, son of
Gulian Van Huyden, and heir of One Hun-
dred Million Dollars, took Mary by the hand,
BOd passed from the banquet-hall, and from
the house in which, twenty-one years before,
tiia mother died.
EPILOGUE.
N, BT THE BIYBB SHOBB, IS
, ON THE rSAIBIB.
Mr task is almost done. This work was
commenced in January, 1848, — it is now
June, 1853. Four years that have been of
awful moment to the great world, and that,
to many of you my readers, have brought
change, affliction — have stripped you of
those whose life was a part of yoar life, and
made your pathway rich only in graves.
Four years ! As I am about to lay aside the
pen, and shut the pages of this book, those
four years start up before me, in living
shape ; they wear familiar faces ; they speak
with voices that never shall be heard oa
n falls, let us takeaglu
18
Before the curta
at th h t rs
H Eylt Hdi td unde
his b th r" h d b t t d to Hill
Eoj 1 wh h d k d g mbl i and
talk d 1 1 a k dly b II t
fron thptif t nt adul
reheved him ol the woes of this hfe.
Eandolph Eoyalton was never seen m
New York, after the 25th of December,
18i4. It is supposed that, aided by Martin
Fulmer, he went abroad, accompanied by
s sister, tlie beautiful Esther.
In January, 1845, Bernard Lynn, com-
pletely broken down in health and appear- '
returned, with his daughter, to Europe.
He died soon afterward in Florence. Elea-
it has been rumored, committed the
moral suicide of burying her life in a con-
it. But let us hope, that Eleanor, as Veil
Esther, will once more np^ar in artive
life.
Israel Yorke still flourishes ; the devil is
lod to his children. Godlike, we believe,
yet upon the stage. And the apostolic
Ishmael Ghoul, still conducts the Daily
Blaze, waxing fat and strong, in total deprave
ity. As for Sleevegammou, his competitor
for public favor, he still see-sawB on the tight
rope, with Conservatism on one side, and
Progress on the other. Blossom, the policS-
lias retired from active life, and now
a great deal of nothing, for three dol-
lars a day, in the Cuatom-House. Dr. Bo^
byGoogIc
THE DAT OF TWENTY-ONE TEARS.
gin etill thrives ; he lately published a toot
of 345 pages, as big as his own head almost,
against " Sociaii^ni." We have not been in-
formed whether any monument of marble,
with an obelisk and an epitaph, has been
erected in memory of the martyred " Blood-
hound."
Before ive close our task, we will gaze
upon four scenes ; one of which took place
on the ocean ; another, by the shore of Hud-
son river; a third, in the Vatican, at Rome ;
the fourth and last, upon the boundless
, It was ia JanuaVy, 1845. ,
One winter night, when the wind was bit-
ter cold in New Tork, and the snow lay
white upon the hills of the northern land,
there was a bravo ship resting motionless
npon the ocean, not under a wintery sky, but
under a summer sky, and in an atmosphere
soft and bland as June. On her way from
New Tork to the West Indies, she had been
becalmed. She lay under the starlit sky,
with her image mirrored in every det^i,
npon the motionless sea. All at once another
light than the pale beamsof the stars, flashed
over the smooth ezparffie, and a pyramid of
flame rose grandly into the sky. The ship
was on Are ; in less than two hours the flame
died away, and in place of the brave ship,
there was a blackened wreck upon the
maters. All that escaped from the wreck
were six souls ■ the captain three of the
w d t p rs "Up hastily
t t d f th b t tj pply of
b ad d w t beh Id th ro as th y float
a] po th t kl F three
d ys, w th t b th f t f th(
moo h p thyfltd d bum-
m ht f th w k 1 the
e g f th th d d y th h d the
last I t f b ad d p^as d f m I p to lip
the lost can of water. It was on the evening
of the fourth day, that the captain, a brave
old seaman, driven mad by the burning sun
and intolerable (hirst, leaped overboard, and
died, without a single effort on the part of
his companions to save him. Hia example
was followed by a sailor, an old tar, who had
followed him over half the globe. T
.there remained upon the raft four persons ;
.two passengers and two sailors.
It was the evening of the fifth day, — five
days under the burning sun, — two days and
nights without water!
The sun was setting. Like a globe of red
hot metal, he hung on the verge of the hori-
zon, shooting his fiery rays through a thin
purple haze.
The wreck had gone down, and the raft
was alone upon the motionless ocean.
The sailors were seated near each other,
on the side of the raft most remote from the
sun, — they were dressed in a coarse shirt
and trowaers, — and with their hands resting
on their knees, and their faces upon their
hands, they seemed to have surrendered
themselves to their fate, — that is, to de-
spair and death, by starvation.
The passengers were on the other side of
the raft; one of them was a man of slender
form, dressed In dark broadcloth ; his bead
was buried in his hands, and the setting sun
shone on his hair, which, sleek and brown
lay behind his ears. Beside him, in a reclin-
ing posture, was the other passenger, a wo-
man ; a woman who had escaped from the
burning vessel in her night-clothea, and who
now, with the cloak of the man spread beneath
her, turns her dark eyes hopelessly to the
setting sun. A few days ago, with her proud
bosom, and rounded limbs, and dark eyea
flashing from that face, whose clear, brown
complexion indicated her Spanish descent,
she wag very beautiful. Look at her now.
Livid circles beneath each eye, lips parched,
cheeks hollow, — hecbosom is bare, — shnmk-
en from its once voluptuous outline, it trem-
bles with a faint pulsatior
made terrible havoc of j
Godiva!
The man by her side ri
his hands, — in that sallow face, lack-luster
eyes, and hollowed cheeks, can you recog-
nize the smooth, fair vis^e of Herman
Barnhurst ? Alas ! Herman, your prospect of
a West Indian paradise, with Godiva for the
queen of yout houris, is rather dim just now.
And the sky was above them, the track-
lees sea all around, the last rays of the red
sun in their faces ; and not a sail in sightj
Scan the horizon, Herman, and in vain.
" ! it is horrible to die thus," exclaimed
Godiva, in a voice so faint aa to be scarcely
audible.
Five days have
ur beauty, proud
iS his head from
wGoogle
THE DAY OF TWENTY-ONE TEARS.
281
But Herman made no reply.
And as the sailors raised their eyes, — wild
and fiery from thirst and hunger, — the sun
went down, and night came at once upon
the scene.
" How beautiful they are, — the stai's up
yonder, Herman !"
Still Herman did not reply.
Godiva, resting one arm upon his knee, fell
into a brief slumber, which was broken by
the most incongruous dreams. At length
her dreams resolved themselves into a view
of Niagara Falls, that world of wateis, sing-
ing its awful hymn as it plunges into the
abyss. She saw the cool water, her face was
bathed in the spray, and, — she awoke de-
voured by maddening thirst.
Herman had moved from her side ; ho
was on the opposite side of the raft, talking
with the sailors in low tones. And the
Bailors look I th ' h Id s \ 'th th i
fiery eyes, th j d w th H m
Again sh f 11 t d — 1 as th
her father th t m d E h &T~,t
love, by h d H ppy d — t
girlhood !
She awok tl t t — H m
still with th 1 CO 1 w
And th th
h rt
ht
t th
wore on. It as
u
darl,-, when G d
asd
m
— d
of the night h
t
P
S 1
joined in mrr
t th
b
I
There was th f
1 I
1
— th
haired fall —th
1
m
— h
gate hush d A
d tl
h I
d h
again ove th tl
h Id
h
t -^
his loathed mb
I
th
tngg
d b ght po
the waters — d
burning chkO h tdHm h
right hand p d — thkf hht
grasped glittering m the sun.
" The lot has fallen on me !" he cried,
"Herman!" she shrieked — and spread
forth her hands. Too late ! The knife was
buried in her bosom. " Woman you must
die to save our lives !"
Godiva never saw anything in this world,
after that blow, which was followed by a
stream of blood.
"Come! Let ua drink!" shouted Her-
man to the sailors, his eyes rolling all wild
Only one of the sailors cama and joined
him, in that loathsome draught In tha
sunken features of the poor wretch, you but
faintly recognize — Arthur Conroy.
The third sailor, rose trembling to his feet,
— his cheeks hollowed and his eyes sunken
like the others. He folded his arms, and
surveyed the three, — the body of Godiva,
with Herman and Conroy bending over her.
And then the third sailor, with his great
eyes flashing in their sockets, burst into a
maniac laugh, and cried, — "A sail! A
The third sailor was Arthur Dermoyne.
Loathsome as was the draught which they
took, it assuaged their thirsty and for a tj'ma
stilled the madness in their veins. It was,
therefore, with a vision somewhat clear, that
Herman and Conroy looked up, and beheld
whita sail breaking tha monotony of the
They turned from the body of tha dead
woman with loathing. * * • Tha
il grew nearer, nearer I A signal ! " They
e lowering a boat," cried Herman, "we
hall be saved !"
" This is the very time of all others that
I wished to see," said Dermoyn^in that
1 usky and unnatural voice,— r"^nr hands
e stained with the blood of your paramour,
— your heart beats with joy at the sight of
sail, — now go !" And he pushed Herman
from the raft, and struck him on the hands,
with the hilt of the knife, as the miserable
man clutched the timbers.
" Mercy !" cried Herman, again QlutchiDg
the raft,
^ain Dermoyne struck his hands viiik
the hilt of the knife.
" Go ! Alice waits for you !"
When the boat from the ship camo up,
e crew found two men stretched insenwMe
upon the raft, beside the body of a dead
an. As for Herman, he had sunk from
It was June, in the year 1848 —
The flush of the summer evening, lay
broad and warm upon the river, when an
[nan cama from the cottaga door, and
passing through the garden gata, bent hii
wGoogle
THE DAY OF TWENTY -ONE YEABS.
BtCpa toward the oak, which, standing by the
shore, caught upon its rugged trunk and
wide-hranchiag limbs, the golden rajs of the
Betting sun.
He stood there, with uncovered brow, the
breeze tossing his snow-white hairs, and the
evening fiush warming over his venerable
face. By his side, grasping hia band, was a
boy of some three yeara, with a glad, happj
face, and sunny bair.
Before the old man and chiid spread the
river, warm with golden light, and white
with sails. Yonder the palisades rose up
into the evening sUy ; and behind them,
was the cottage, leaning against the cliff,
with boughs above its steep roof, vines about
its pointed windows, and before ite door a
gsrden, from whose beds of flowers a cool
fbunttun sent up its drops of spray, into the
evening air. The cottage of Cornelius Bor-
inan, just as it was in other days.
Presently the fathsr and the mother of
the child came from the garden gate, and
approached the oak, A man of twenty-
yeavs, with bead placed firmly on his ahoul-
dera, and a face whose clear gray eyes, and
forehead shaded by brown hair, indicate the
artist, the man of genius, — a woman who
may be seventeen, who may be twenty, but
whose rounded form and pure vri/di/ face,
link together the freshness of the maiden,
the ripe maturity of the woman.
Beside the young wife, walks a young
woman, whose form is not so full and rounded
in its beauty, but whose pale face, tinted
with bloom on the lips and cheek, is lighted
by eyes that gleam with a sad, spiritual
light. Altogether, a face that touches you
with its melancholy beauty, and compares
with the face of the wife, as a calm starlit
night, with a rosy summer morn.
It is Carl Raphael, his wife, Mary, and his
gister, now called Alice, who come to join
old Martin Fulroer on the river bank. De-
clining to touch one dollar of the Van
Huyden estate, aud determined to earn his
bread by the toil of his band, Carl still had
fortune thrust upon him, — for Mary was the
only heir of the merobant prince, Evelyn
Somen.
"Doctor, I have a letter from father, who
Is now in Borne," siud Carl, as he stood by
the old tnim'seide,— 4nd he placed the letter
from his father, the Legate, in Martin Pul-
Martin seized the letter, and reading it
eagerly, bis eye brightening up with the light
of the olden time —
" Ah, Carl, he will soon return, he will at
last relieve me of the care of the Van Huy-
den estate ! See how hopefully he speaks
of the cause of humanity in Europe, — in
February, the people of France cast off their
chains, — now Italy is awake, and men with
the soul of Ricnzi and the sword of Wash-
ington, direct her destinies, — the Pope, soon
to be stripped of his temporal power, will be
uo longer the tool of brutal tyrants, the pri-
soner of atheist cardinals, but simply the
Head of a regenerated people, simply the
first Priest of a redeemed church. Glorious
news, Carl ; glorious news for us, in this free
land ; for say what we mil, Rome is a heart
which never throbs, but that its pulsations
are felt throughout the world,"
" How can Rome directly affect ns, Doc-
" If the absolutist party in that church, —
the party who regard Christ but as their
stepping-stone to unrestrained and brutal
power, — obtain the mastery, then, Carl, the
last battle between that party and humanity,
will be fought not in Europe, but in this
New World. Is there a hill in this land, but
is trod by a soldier of Rome ? But if the
party of Progress in that church, — the party
who believe in Christ, and hold the Gospels
as the inspired test-book of Democratic
truth, — obtain the ascendency, then, instead
having to battle with the Catholic Church,
this New World, the friends of humanity
will find in it, their strongest ally. Good
1 ! The Pope, the Washington of
Italy !"
To which Carl, — happy in that littie world
of his own, wbeto he lived with his wife
id child, afar from tho great world, — said
nply :—
"Martin, let us wait and see."
Some months after the c
recorded, a very brief scene, but full of in-
terest took place in Borne.
Let us pass for a little while fn>Ri the
Empire City to the Eternal City.
In one of the chambers of the Vatioao,
,/Googlc
THE DAT OF TWENTY-OSE YEARS,
late at nighty a lamp wa9 faintly burning,
its rays struggling among the thick shadows
which hung about the lofty walls. Through
an open window came a dim, ominous mur-
mur, — the voice of the arisen people of
A man of some fifty years, whos& black
hair was plentifully sprinkled with gray,
paced up and down the miirble fioor, pausing
every now and then before a door, in the
center of the ohaiuber, to which he directed
his earnest gaze. Behind that door was tht
majesty of the Boman Church, 'the repre
Bentative of God on earth' — the Pope of
And the solitary watcher, dressed
plain garb of a simple ecclesiastic, »
Legate who had done the bidding of the
Pontiff over half the globe, — the Legate
Qulian Van Kuyden.
" Will ho turn his back upon the people, and
east himself into the hands of the tyrants ^
Will he, after his hand has grasped the
plow of Human Progress, falter and turn
back, and give the power of the church into
the hands of the Iscariots of the human
race? Can there be any truth in the rumor ?"
And again he paused before the door, be-
hind which was the chamber which held the
sovereign Pontiff.
That door opened, — the Pope appeared.
Clad not in the goi'geous costume which he
wears, when high upon his throne, he is
carried by his guards, through thousands and
tens of thousands of his kneeling worship-
ers ; but clad in a loose robe or gown of
dark silk, which, thrown open in front, dis-
closes his bared neck and disordered attire.
For with his mild countenance, — a counte-
Esnco marked by irresolution, — displaying
every sign of perturbation, this " representa-
tive of God on earth," wears very much the
air of one who is about to fly from a falling
house.
" There can be no truth in this rumor,
which I hear," and the Legate steps forward
almost fiercely, addressing the Pope without
one word of "majesty," or "holiness," —
"this rumor of flight?"
It is in a soft and tremulous voice, (in
Italian of course,) the Pope replies, —
" If I stay, jMison threatens me from
tlie dagger from behw."
And then with a gesture, supplicating
silence and secrecy on the part of the Legate,
the Pope retires and closes the door.
" Significant wiirds ! Poison threatena
him from above, — from the cardinals, — the
dagger from below, — from the people. The
danger from the cardinals is not imaginary —
there was once a Pope named Ganganalli,
who suppressed the Jesuit^ and in less than
three months died horribly of poison. But
the people, Pius ? 0, Pope without nerve,
without faith in God, without hope in man,
know you not that were vou to fulfill your
apostolate of L berty the vorf women and
children of It me would iti your defense,
build around you a rampart of their dead
bodiea
lie wallted to the window up to which
fr)ra the sleei-leos city came the voeea of
Go I help the Boman people ' he ex
claimed God C0Df<und the schemes of
the tyrants, who now plot the murder of th«
Roman people ! At last, after five hundred
ars of wrong, the Nightmare of Priesthood
lifted from the breast of Italy. Italy has
heard at last, the voice of God, calling upon
arise — to cast these priestly idlers
from their thrones — to assert the Democracy
of the Gospel in face of tyrants of all shapes,
■ther dressed in military gear, in solemn
black, or in Borgian scarlet. Italy has
And turning from the window, he paced
the fioor again, —
My work is done in Rome. The Pope
and the church in the hands of crowned
litred. miscreants, who having crushed
the last spark of liberty in the Old World,
will not be long ere they open their trenches
before her last altar in the New World !
Away to the New World then ; if the battle
come, let us, let the friends of human-
iy, strike the fltst blow !"
Away from the eternal city, — to the New
World, — to the boundless horizon and ocean-
like expanse of the prairies. The sun ia
setting over one of those vast prairies, nhidi
stretch between the Mississippi and the Bockj
MounUuns. The monotony of that vast
expanse, covered with graas that rolls and
I swells, like the wave of old ocean, is broken
•Google
281
THE DAT OF TWENTY-OKE TEARS.
by a gentle kiioO, crowned by a single giant
oak. The setting sua flings the shadow of
that solitary tree, Uaok and long, over the
prairie. Far, far in the weat, a white peak
rises like an altar from the horizon, into the
»ky — it is a peak of the Bocky Mountdus.
And gazing to the ea9t, you behold nothing
save the prairie and the sky, — yes ! a herd
of buffalo are grazing yonder, and a long
caravan of wagons, drawn by tnules, and
flanked by armed men who ride or go afoot,
rinds like an imm
nae serpent, fat over the
Three hundred e
-nigrants, mechanics, their
rives and little o
nes, who have left the
savage civilization of the Atlantic cities, for
a free home beyond the Bocky Mountains —
Buch is the band which now niovea on in the
light of the fading day.
The leader of the band, a man In the
prime of young manhood, dressed in the
garb of a hunter, with a rifle on his shoulder,
Stands beneath the solitary oak, gazing upon
the caravan as it comes on. His face bears
traces of much thought, — perchance of many
a dark hour, — but now his eyes shine clear
and strong, with the enthusiasm wliich
springs from deep convictions :
" Thus far toward freedom ! Here they
come, — three hundred serfs of the Atlantic
cities, rescued from poverty, from wages-
slavery, from the warof competition, from the
grip of the landlord ! Thus far toward a
soil which they can call their own ;, thus far
toward a free home. And thou, 1 Christ,
who didst live and die, so that all men
might be brothers, bless us, and be with us,
and march by our side, in this our exodus,"
The speaker was the Socialist, — Arthur
Derm oy no.
And let us all, as we survey the masses
of the human race, attempting their exodus
from thraldom of all kinds, — of the body, —
of the soul, — from the tyranny which crushes
man by the iron hand of brute force, ox
slowly kills him by the lawful operation of
capita!, labor-saving machinery, or monied
enterprise, — let us, too, send up our prayer,
— " ! Taoo of Nazareth, go with the Peo-
ple in this their exodus, dwell with them in
their tents, beacon with light, theit hard way
to the Promised Land 1"
JUi< *; o iSl6
,/Googlc
H. JUL. RULISON, Proprietor,
No. zrs WESTERN BOW, Cincinnati, Ohio.
Is now offering Books to the trade at lower prices than similar Works can be
offered in the United iStates. The Woi'ks published by this House are of ihe
highest standard of cheap literature ; and are eag'erly sought for throughout
the United States ; which enables the publisber to make extensive exchanges
with all the principal Publishing Houses in the Union. In consequence
thereof the stock comprises a great variety of miscellaneous Works in the
various departments of Liferature, which, by means of this exchange, can be
Bold at the lowest Eastern Prices. Such arrangements have been made with
the Eastern Houses, that ail the New Publications are received here as soon
as they are issued from the press.
TO PEDDLERS.
Tona attention is particularly invited to an examination of one portion of the
Btock, which is published and purchased expressly to furnish all orders you may be
pleased to send in. Special pmns is taken to publish, and feoep on hand, works
adapted to your trade. We ask jou, at least, to favor us with a call before purchasing
elsewhere.
To all who are in any manner connected with the trade, either purchasing for
your own Family Library, or to sell in any way, it is really my aim to offer such
icducemonfa as to make it decidedly to your interest to send in your orders to this
House. It is the intention to do a business which will prove mutually beneficial
to patrons as well as myself; and, to accomplish which, I have adopted the
motto—" SMALL PROFITS AND QUICK RETUilNS." This alone will enable
the determination to be carried out.
One Hundred Active men Wantsd as Agents.
To young men of enterprise and tact, with a small Cash Capital, there is an
opportunity offered, where there can be cleared from $300 to $1,500 per year over
. and above expenses. From $25 to $50 is all that Is strictly necessary for an outfit.
There are men now in the field who have been selling for the last two years, who
are clearing over $100 per month, over and above all expenses ; and yet there is
room for others to do full as well.
Agents can hare a chance to see the whole United States, and make money at the
B&me time. This is such an opportunity as is seldom offered.
H, n, RULISON.
,/Googlc
N. B.— Any of the ftiowing BOOKS will be sent to any part of the United
States, by Mail, on fhe receipt of the price of the Book, by Mail, post paid ;
or. Five /of any Twenty-Five Cent Books, on receipt of One Dollar in current
funds or Postage Stamps.
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
PUBLISHED AT TUB
QUEEN CITY PUBLISHING HOUSE:
Br
H. M. RVLISOnr, Jio. 9r§ Westera Row.
Female Volunteer ; or, the Wonderful Adventures of Misa ELIZA ALLEN, » young
Lftdy of Eaetport, Maine JO 20
A Thrilling NarratlTe of the Captivity and Bo&erings of Mis. Horn and
Mri. Harris, by the Camanche liiilians, es relnted by herself IS
The Awfnl Doom of the TrEutor; or, the terrible Fate of the Deluded and Guilty;
relating to tlie Cuba Expedition : by Wm. Bland 15
A Thrilling narrative of the Life, Adventures and Terrible Crimes of
James Bagwell ; from his onn confession 15
The 'Wonderful Adventures and Horrible DisclOBiircB of a IiOuisTllle
Policeman; written by liimself 15
Misa Jane Clark; the Buried Alive: or, the Confession of a Suicide 15
Mary Bean ; or, the Myaterioua Murder. 15
A Thrilling and Affecting Narrative of JuUa Rogers, the Maniac 15
Adalaeka; or the Srrange and Mysterious Family of the Cave of Genreva : by
George W.L. Bickley, M. D 25
A Thrilling Karratlve of the Lives of Sarah Sharp and Charles Edwards ;
the Victims of Crime S5
Mrs. Bradley's Housekeeper's Guide. A new, plain and econoroicai Cook Book,
arranged on a modern and scientific basis. In paper binding 50
In cloth, embossed 75
The Art of Pleasing ; or, the American Lady and Gentleraan's Book of Etiquette.
Compiled from the beat Authorities. Cloth embossed, gilt edge 35
Embossed and full gilt 45
The Fair Rebel : by Emprson Bennett 25
The Principal Speeches, and a Sketch of the life of Henry Clay, In paper 25
Inclolh , 50
KewYork: its Upper Ten and Iiower Million. By George Lippard 50
Keeps consSBntly on hand, and can supply at the shortest notice, every
variety of
Cheap Publications, by all the most popular authors and publishers.
Gift Books, Annuals, and all the standard Poets. Wholesale or retail.
All orders, by Mai! or otherwise, will be promptly and carefully attended to.
Single copies of any work publislied in any of my Lists, will be sent to any
part of the United States, on receipt of the price set opposite the name of the
H. M. RULISON.
wGoogle
LIST OF 80.111: OF THE BOOKS
QUEEN CITY PUBLISHING HOUSE.
Vr. Adam Clarke's Commentary Od the Old and New Testament SIG 00
The complete Works of Thomas Dick, Ii. L. D., 3 vols., spring back, marble
edge 5 40
Spectator: by Addison, Steele, Ac, 2 Tola ■. 4 00
1 vol 3 00
Plutarch's Lives, I vol 2 25
Kollin's Ancient Hiatory, 2 vols 4 00
The Complete Works of Josephns, with explanstorf Notes and ObaervatioDs :
plain 1 30
1 vol., gilt 1 30
1 vol., embossed 1 40
Uacaulays History of England, 3 vols 1 80
A Concise History of Bngiand 1 SO
Macknight's Commentary on the Epistles, 1 vol 4 50
Bnrnet's Notes, on the Early SettlemeDt of the Horth-weatero Territory; -with
Portrait of the Author ■. 2 50
Pioneer History : being an Account of the First ExamiDation of the Ohio Tallej
Ivol 2 50
IiOrenzo Don ; containing his Experience and Travels in Kiirope and America, up
to near his firiieth year. Embossed 1 80
Plain 1 60
Gwynne on Sheriffs : A Practical Treatise on the Law of Sheriff and Coroner. .. 4 50
A Biographical Sketch of Col. Daniel Boone; hj Timothj Flint; embossed
cloth 50
Zilfe of Tecumseh ; and of his Brother, the Prophet : with a Historical Sketch of
the Shawanee Indians ; hj B. Drake. Embossed cloth 59
Iiife and Adventures of Black Eawk 50
Manual of Methodism ; bj Rev. 0. S. Lowell 80
Christianity, as Exemplified in the Conduct of its Sincere Proffssors; by Rev. W.
Seeker 80
Methodism Explained and Defended; by Rev, J. S. Inskip 80
Ireotures and SetmonjB ; by Kev. F. O. Black. Cloth SO
TTnlversalism ; or. Confessions of Universal ism. A Poem 50
Bervey's Meditations 50
Pilgrim's Progress ; with Scott's Notes 50
V 8U
BalvaUon by Christ ; by Rev. Win. Sherlock 33
TTnlversal Musician ; by A. D. Fillmore I 00
JBoIian Lyrist; by Rev. Wm. B. Gillham 1 25
Rhlnehart'a Church Harp 50
The Cantp Meeting and Sabbath School Choiiatet ; by Aaron Coi SO
Sacred Melodeon ; A Collection of Revival Hymns ; by Rev. R. M. Dalby 49
The Toung Lady's Companion; by Margaret Coje 1 10
Western Adventures 1 by M'Cluug. Illustraii-d 75
,/Googlc
ABBOTT'S CHINA AND THE ENGLISH. Embellished with 20
fine illustrations. Illuminated title 84
INDIAN WAES OF THE UNITED STATES. Illustrated with
numerous engravings, colored and plain 2 00
CHAMBEBS' INFORMATION FOR THE PEOPLE. A popular
encyclopedia. 500 engravings ,f 6 60
BEMARKABLE EVENTS IN THE HISTORY OF AMERICA, to
the year 1848 5 00
HART'S HISTORY OF THE VALLEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI. . . 8C
CALIFORNIA ILLUSTRATED. Including a' description of the
Panama and Nicaragua routes. Illustrated with 48 superior litho-
graphs 2 50
UNCLE TOM'S CABIN. Various styles, from 60 cts. to 10 00
LIFE AT THE SOUTH ; or UNCLE TOM'S CABIN AS IT IS. . . . 1 50
THE GREAT CITIES OF THE WORLD, la their glory and deso-
lation 1 50
NOBLE DEEDS OF AMERICAN WOMEN. Edited by J. Clements
and L. H. Sigourmkv 1 60
WOODSWOKTH'S FIRESIDE MUSEUM. An exhibition of some
things amusing, and many things instructive 1 50
ROMANCE OF THE REVOLUTION. Containing heroic exploits
and romantic incidents .■ 1 60
GENERALS OF THE LAST WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN.
With portraits 1 20
DARING DEEDS OF AMERICAN HEROES. A record of the
heroes of our country 1 60
FREMONT'S EXPLORING EXPEDITION. Numerous illustrations. 1 25
THRILLING STORIES OF THE FOREST AND FRONTIER. By
an o!d Hunter. Fully illustrated 90
ADVENTURES OF HUNTERS AND TRAVELERS and Narratives
of Border Warfare 90
SIR JOHN FRANKLIN AND THE ARCTIC EXPEDITION 1 60
JOURNAL OF A VOYAGE UP THE NILE, A wort of great
interest 60
THE BOOK OF THE OCEAN. Containing Thrilling Narratives and
Adventures 1 50
L AVENGRO, the Scholar, the Gipsy, the Priest I 00
GIFT BOOK FOR YOUNG LADIES. Letters to a young Lady on
(s, etc 90
,/Googlc'
H. M. RULISON'5 PU BLIC ATfONS.
GIFT BOOK I'Oli YOUNG MEN, or Familiar Letters on self edu-
cation 90
THE GOLDEN CHAIN, or Links of Friendsliip, for the L 0. 0. F.,
tlie world over 1 00
SENATOR'S SON, or the Maine Law a last refuge 1 20
SARGENT'S TEMPERANCE TALES. A b.ook for every friend to
temperance 1 80
RECOLLECTIONS OF A POLICEMAN. By T. Waters, an Inspec-
tor of the London Detective Police ] 00
KIGHTS IN A BLOCK HOUSE, or Sketches of border life. Illus-
trated 2 60
A WINTER IN MADEIRA, and A Summer in Spain and Florence. . 1 fiO
THE LADIES' ORACLE. An elegant pastime for social parties and
the family circle 1 00
THE LADIES' COMPANION, or Sketches of Life of the present day. I 00
THE YOUNG HUSBAND. A manual of the duties of married life. 50
THE YOUNG WIFE. Manual of moral, religious, and domestic
duties 60
WOMAN AND HER VARIOUS RELATIONS. A popular book.
Illustrated title 80
ABBOTT'S FIRESIDE PIETY, or Duties and Enjoyments of Reli-
gion, Steel engravings 80
AUSTRALIA AND HER GOLD MINES. A full description of the
country and guide to the gold mines, Tvith a description of its geology,
productions, etc 80
THE NEW CONTINENT, or Four Tears in a Government Expe-
dition 1 26
THE LAND OF CAESAR AND DOGE. Historical, artistic, personal,
and literary , 1 40
HISTORY OF THE MEXICAN WAR, from iU origin to the treaty
of peace 1 26
ROMANCE OF NATURAL HISTORY, or Wild Scenes and wild
Hunters 3 00
A CONCISE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, written on a new plan 1 20
FROST'S HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE INDIANS, exhibit-
ing their manners and customs 1 26
HEROINES OF HISTORY. Sketches of celebrated females. 6 mezzo-
tint portraits • 1 fiO
,/Googlc
H. M. RULISON'S PU Bt ICATION S.
FROST'S PICTORIAL WONDERS OF HISTORY. Embellished
tFith several hundred eogravings $2 50
CYCLOPEDIA OF USEFUL AND ENTERTAINING KNOW-
LEDGE. Embellished with over 400 engravings 4 00
GATHERED TREASURES FROM THE MINES OF LITERA-
TURE. Moral «nd instrucUve 2 50
DISRAELPS CURIOSITIES OF LITERATURE. The literary
character illustrated 2 60
ENCYCLOP-iEDIA AMERICANA. A popular dictionary of Art,
Sciences, Literature, eic. 14 vols., gilt 32 00
PACIFIC AND DEAD SEA EXPEDITION, or voyage of the U. S.
exploring squadron 2 50
DE TOCQUEVILLE'S DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA. Its political
institutions reviewed and examined 3 00
FIELD'S SCRAP BOOK. Tales and anecdotes in prose and poetry. . . 3 00
ALCOTT'S LECTURES TO YOUNG MEN. Familiar letters on
various subjects 84
BEECHER'S LECTURES TO YOUNG MEN on various important
subjects 80
LEWIS AND CLARK'S JOURNAL TO THE ROCKY MOUN-
TAINS. lUusttated 67
LIFE AND ESSAYS OF BEN. FRANKLIN £4
MEDICAL STUDENT IN EUROPE; or. Notes on France, England,
Italy, etc 07
jESOP'S FABLES 60
LIBRARY OF GENERAL KNOWLEDGE I 20
A NEW HISTORY OF TEXAS; paper 26
MAP OF THE WESTERN RIVERS. By S. B. Mukson 20
A NEW HISTORY OF OREGON AND CALIFORNIA ; paper. ... 25
PARLEY'S COLUMBUS, WASHINGTON, AND FRANKLIN; 1 vol. ] 20
" America, Europe, Asia, African Islands ; Tales of the Sea ;
Greece, Rome; Wint«r Evening Talcs; Bible Stories;
" Juvenile Tajes; Anecdotes; Sun, Moon, and Stars; each. 40
Right is Might; Dick Botdhero; The Truth-Finder; Philip
" Brusque; Tales of Sea and Land; Tales of the Bevolu-
" IJon ; each 38
LYONS' ENGLISH GRAMMAR 60
TALBOTT'S WESTERN PRACTICAL ARITHMETIC 34
KEY " " " 34
,/Googlc
H. M. RULISON'S P U B L I C A T r O N S.
ALTISONANT LETTERS. By Rev. S. K. Hoshour 8 33
SCHOOL REPORTS. Per dozen 1 50
COMMON SCHOOL PRIMER. Per dozen SO
ALCOTT'S LETTERS TO A SISTER, or Woman's Mission 04
BUDS AND BLOSSOMS, from our own Garden. Beautifully embel-
lished 84
WOODSWORTirS YOUNG PEOPLE'S BOOK. Comprising in-
structive Stories, Anecdotes, etc., etc 1 60
GOLDSMITH'S ANIMATED NATURE, or a History of the Earth.
Illustrated with copperplates. 2 vols., sheep 5 00
BUFFON'S NATURAL HISTORY, of Man, the Globe, and Quad-
rupeds 2 50
YOUNG MAN'S BOOK OF KNOWLEDGE. Containing a great
variety of subjects 1 3C
BONAPARTE'S CAMPAIGN IN RUSSIA. Circumstantial narra-
tive of affecting and interesting events 1 20
THRILLING INCIDENTS AND NARRATIVES, for christian fami-
lies to the third and fourth generations 1 00
JOURNAL OF A NATURALIST through the inexhaustible regions
of nature 90
WILD SCENES OF A HUNTER'S LIFE. Containing adventures
among wild animals, etc. 300 illustrations I 60
YOUNG'S SCIENCE OF GOVERNMENT. Designed for the use of
families and schools 1 25
BORDER WARS OF THE WEST. By Prof. Frost. 300 illustra-
tions 2 60
WHAT I SAW IN LONDON, or Men and Things in the great metro-
polis 1 20
ELLEN, or The Chained Mother, and pictures of Kentucky slavery
drawn from real life. By Makv B. Harlan 1 26
A REVIEW OF UNCLE TOM'S CABIN, or an Essay on Slavery.
By A. Woodward, M. D 1 00
FERN LEAVES, from Fanny's Portfolio. With original designs by
Fred. M. Coffin 1 25
WHAT I SAW IN NEW YORK, or a bird's-eye view of city life ... 1 20
SCENES AT HOME, or Adventures of a Fire-screen 1 00
DICTIONARY OF POPULAR AND SELECT QUOTATIONS from
authors of every nation 84
PURE GOLD, "or Truth in its native loveliness I 00
,/Googlc